Chapter 1251 - Dragon Grade Mission
“Go? Go where?” Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen asked at the same time.
“To return to the World Spiritist Alliance. That is where I belong. Moreover, if I stayed here, I would only create more troubles for the Medicine Concocting Department,” Sima Ying said.
“That’s good too.” Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen nodded. With the current situation, it was indeed unsuitable for Sima Ying to continue to stay in the Cyanwood Mountain.
“However, I hope that the two of you would come with me,” Sima Ying said.
“What? Come with you? To the World Spiritist Alliance?” Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were surprised.
“That’s right, I want you two to come to the World Spiritist Alliance together with me. There, no one would dare to bully you two. Furthermore, with your talents, the World Spiritist Alliance would be much better for your future prospects,” Sima Ying said.
“Sima Ying, don’t joke around. We are disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain, how could we go to the World Spiritist Alliance?” Bai Ruochen flatly refused her.
“Bai Ruochen, hear me out. In the World Spiritist Alliance, you two would be able to obtain better opportunities. In terms of cultivation resources, our World Spiritist Alliance most definitely surpasses the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“Besides, I am not telling you two to leave the Cyanwood Mountain and join the World Spiritist Alliance. I merely think that it would be best for the two of you to train at the World Spiritist Alliance.”
“With your current situation, there would be no future prospects in the Cyanwood Mountain. No matter what, you’ll be beaten down. If you stay here, your futures will only be a path filled with obstructions the entire time.”
“Thus, the two of you absolutely cannot continue to stay in the Cyanwood Mountain. Otherwise, you will only delay yourselves and cause harm to yourselves.”
“In the future, when your cultivations have reached a higher level and the situation in the Cyanwood Mountain has improved somewhat, you can come back for retaliation. This is a strategy, a strategy that is favorable to you two,” Sima Ying advised.
“Even if what you say is reasonable, it remains that the three elders have been imprisoned because of us. If we are to leave now, it would be disloyal and immoral,” Bai Ruochen refused again, and she began to become emotional.
“But, even if you two are to stay here, does it mean that you’ll be able to save them? What you’ll be doing would only be wasting time, and you would be unable to do anything,” Sima Ying also became emotional.
“Stop arguing!” Suddenly, Chu Feng spoke. He turned to Bai Ruochen and said, “What Sima Ying says is correct. With the situation that we’re in now, if we are to stay in the Cyanwood Mountain, we would not be able to accomplish anything, so much so that even if the three elders were to be killed, we would only receive the news of them being killed after they were killed. Furthermore, we would not be able to do anything about it.”
“Chu Feng, your intention is?” Bai Ruochen looked to Chu Feng. Her eyes were flickering.
“We can leave the Cyanwood Mountain and go to the Alliance Domain for the time being. However, it is not that we must absolutely go to the World Spiritist Alliance. We’re only going there so that we can find new opportunities,” Chu Feng said.
“This…” After hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Ruochen became silent. However, it could be seen that she was wavering a bit.
As for Chu Feng’s decision, he had carefully thought about their situation. It was indeed unsuitable for them to continue to stay in the Cyanwood Mountain.
Not to mention how much progress they would be able to obtain if they were to stay in the Cyanwood Mountain, it would not be too excessive to say that they were currently surrounded by enemies on all sides. Even if there was a day that the Punishment Department became heartless and decided to dispatch management elders to kill them, it would also not be impossible.
The Cyanwood Mountain was extremely dangerous. Especially after Elder Hong Mo and the other elders had been imprisoned, this place had become even more dangerous.
To be exact, it was not only the Cyanwood Mountain, the entire Cyanwood Domain was very dangerous.
No matter how unwilling they might be, leaving would be the best choice for them. At the very least, leaving would give them a chance to find a new way out of this crisis.
Furthermore, Chu Feng had a map. Recorded on that map was a place. As for that place, it was where he wanted to go to the most after coming to the Holy Land of Martialism. The name of the place was the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. It just so happened that the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was located very close to the Alliance Domain. At the very least, if one wished to reach the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, one had to go through the Alliance Domain.
“Chu Feng, if you’re planning to leave, I’ll come with you. I will support your decision,” Suddenly, Bai Ruochen spoke. It could be seen that she had made her decision to follow Chu Feng.
“Even if we want to leave, it’s not that simple. There are two things that we must settle.”
“First, there’s the Boundary Energy. Although the Cyanwood Domain is not located far from the Alliance Domain, it is separated by the Boundary Energy. We do not have the strength to break through it.”
“Second, if the Punishment Department really wants to deal with us, then during the time when we leave, they will likely send people after us. In that case, before we could leave the Cyanwood mountain, we would be killed and left without an intact corpse,” Chu Feng said.
“I have a way.”
“My grandfather taught me a formation technique that is capable of opening the Boundary Energy. Merely, that formation technique’s requirements are extremely high, and I am incapable of setting it up. However, Chu Feng, you might be able to. After you set up the formation, the three of us can cooperate to activate it. As long as we are given a sufficient amount of time, we most definitely will be able to cut open the Boundary Energy.”
“As for the second point that you’re worrying about, to be honest, if they really wanted to do something to you two, even if you remained in the Cyanwood Mountain, they would, sooner or later, find the chance to do so.”
“Rather than sitting here and waiting for death, you might as well take a risk. We can leave right away and in secret, so as to catch them unprepared.”
“As long as we do not let them know about it, how could they possibly have the chance to chase after us to kill us?” Sima Ying said.
“No, that won’t do, it’s too risky,” Chu Feng shook his head. Since they were planning to leave, he felt that they must be sufficiently prepared. At such a time, he did not wish to take risks again.
“If we’re truly planning to leave, then I have a surefire method,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Don’t suggest that I go and appeal for help from the Cyanwood Mountain. Other than Senior Hong Mo, I will not have anyone else escort me back to the World Spiritist Alliance; I cannot trust them,” Sima Ying shook her head.
“Rest assured, there’s no need for you to go appeal for help. I can do this myself,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Ruochen, what method do you have?” Chu Feng asked.
“Have my mother come pick us up from the Cyanwood Mountain and then have her send us to the Alliance Domain,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Senior Bai?” Chu Feng was very surprised to hear those words. Bai Ruochen’s mother Bai Suyan was a very mysterious woman.
From the first time Chu Feng had laid eyes on her, he knew that she was extremely powerful. However, these words that Bai Ruochen said most definitely hinted at something else.
That was that Bai Suyan possessed the ability to safeguard them and the strength to bring them safely to the Alliance Domain.
Even though he already knew that Bai Suyan was very powerful, Chu Feng had never imagined that she would be this powerful.
With such power, why would she reside in the Ascension Sect? This was completely unexplainable.
“That’s right, I’ll have my mother to come help us. Just leave this matter in my hands. Before she comes, we’ll all stay in the Medicine Concocting Department. Even though that place is also not absolutely safe, it is at least safer than our respective territories,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Mn, that’s the only way,” Chu Feng nodded.
After making their decision, the three people did not hesitate. After casually packing some stuff, the three of them left the Asura Division and started to proceed to take refuge in the Medicine Concocting Department.
“Clank~~~”
“Clank~~~~~~”
“Clank~~~~~~~~~”
However, right after the three of them started flying, bursts of resounding yet not ear-piercing yet still intimidating tolls began to ring, one after the other.
When the toll was heard, countless disciples and elders soared into the sky and began to fly toward the direction of the Mission Plaza.
If one was to listen carefully, one would be able to hear that the tolls were coming from the Mission Plaza.
“This sound, could it be…?” Hearing the tolls, both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were startled. They turned to one another and spoke simultaneously, “Dragon grade mission?”
Chapter 1252 - Monstrous Dragon Beast
“Dragon grade mission? What’s that?” Sima Ying asked curiously.
“For the disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain, regardless of whether it is cultivation resources, martial skills, mysterious techniques or anything else, if they want them, they have to exchange achievement points for them.”
“These achievement points can only be obtained by doing missions. As for the missions in the Cyanwood Mountain, they are separated into wolf grade, leopard grade, tiger grade, lion grade and dragon grade.”
“Among them, the dragon grade is the most difficult. However, one cannot just do dragon grade missions as they wish. This is also the first time that Ruochen and I have come across a dragon grade mission since we joined the Cyanwood Mountain,” Chu Feng explained.
“It’s actually this interesting? In that case, let’s go and have a look as to what exactly this dragon grade mission is,” After hearing Chu Feng’s explanation, SIma Ying immediately became interested. Her excited and curious appearance was truly like that of a little girl.
“How can we do that? The dragon grade mission is most definitely going to attract a lot of disciples. I fear that Tao Xiangyu and the others will be there too.”
“If we are to encounter them, I fear that we’ll start fighting again. With Elder Hong Mo and the other elders being imprisoned right now, there’s simply no one to back us up. Thus, it will be us who would come out at a loss,” Bai Ruochen shook her head.
“What’s there to fear? If we encounter them, we’ll just ignore them. Furthermore, with this many people going there, how could we so coincidentally run into them? If we are to hide within the crowd, they would not be able to find us.”
“Chu Feng, let’s go check it out. You two are going to leave the Cyanwood Mountain soon, don’t you want to see exactly what a dragon grade mission is before leaving?” Seeing that Bai Ruochen did not agree to it, Sima Ying turned to earnestly urge Chu Feng; she wanted to obtain Chu Feng’s approval.
“That’s true. Ruochen, let’s go check it out. It’ll be fine as long as we don’t sign up to participate in it,” Chu Feng said.
“Fine,” Seeing that Chu Feng had agreed to it, Bai Ruochen nodded. However, she was not reluctant to nod her head. Instead, she seemed to have a bit of anticipation.
It could be seen that she actually wanted to see the Cyanwood Mountain’s dragon grade mission very much too.
After they made the decision to go, the three of them started to rapidly fly toward the Mission Plaza.
The Mission Plaza was already packed with people. Both the sky and the ground were covered with people. There were not only disciples; many elders had also come.
Due to there being so many people, and the fact that everyone’s attention was focused on the Mission Plaza, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying did not try to deliberately conceal themselves. Instead, they walked right into the crowd.
Through the crowd, Chu Feng was able to see that the center of the Mission Plaza, the location to receive the dragon grade mission, was relatively spacious and empty; only a few figures were there.
Those people were elders. From the Punishment Blades on their waists, one could tell that they were members of the Punishment Department. Furthermore, they were led by a management elder.
Other than these elders, there was an unfamiliar figure. It was an old man holding a walking stick with a hunched back. Not only was he unfamiliar-looking, his outfit was also relatively unusual. He was most definitely not someone from the Cyanwood Mountain.
Other than the elders, there were also two disciples at the entrance to receive the dragon grade mission. They were familiar faces; the Beast King Division’s head, Ben Leihu, and the person who had voluntarily admitted his defeat the moment he had started fighting Bai Ruochen for real, Wang Jingzhi.
Furthermore, not long after Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying arrived, Tao Xiangyu, Bai Yunxiao, Qi Yanyu, and Zhao Jingang also arrived in succession. One by one, they landed in the area designated to receive the dragon grade mission and stood beside those elders.
It was not that disciples were not permitted to approach that area. Merely, only disciples with strength were allowed to approach that place. Thus, those who did not have sufficient strength naturally would not dare to get so close to a management elder.
However, even though they knew that they were not qualified, practically all of the disciples that found out about the dragon grade mission had rushed over to the Mission Plaza. From this, it could be seen how attractive the dragon grade mission was.
As more and more disciples arrived at the Mission Plaza, at the time when there were so many people that they had overcrowded the Mission Plaza, the management elder from the Punishment Department finally spoke.
“Everyone, a group of Monstrous Dragon Beasts have appeared in our Cyanwood Domain’s Boundless Green Sea. They, who do not belong to the Boundless Green Sea, have come and set up camps there.”
“These camps have brought destruction to the surrounding areas, and they have invaded and harassed the original owners of the land, the Yuanshi Tribe of the Boundless Green Sea, repeatedly.”
“Today, the chief of the Yuanshi Tribe has personally come to our Cyanwood Mountain to seek help. He wishes that we will be able to drive away that bunch of unruly Monstrous Dragon Beasts from the Boundless Green Sea.”
“However, I feel that these Monstrous Dragon Beasts are truly too savage. If we are to only drive them away, it is likely that they would only end up invading and harassing other domains.”
“Thus, our Cyanwood Mountain has planned to help these people remove the evil, and completely eradicate this group of Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
“These Monstrous Dragon Beasts are extraordinarily strong. It is said that they possess the bloodline of the legendary Divine Beast, the Dragon. Therefore, they are extremely powerful, and cannot be underestimated.”
“To deal with them is an extremely dangerous task. However, it is also a rare opportunity, a rare experience for you all.”
“After discussing the matter, we decided to not dispatch elders to deal with them. Instead, we plan to send forth the most outstanding disciples of our Cyanwood Mountain to eliminate these Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
“Due to the fact that the Monstrous Dragon Beasts are very difficult to deal with, and could even be said to be dangerous, we decided that it would be a dragon grade mission.”
“In order to not alarm the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, the number of people who will be able to go on this dragon grade mission this time will be six.”
“As long as you’re a core disciple and are interested in doing this mission, you can come over here to sign up for the examination. After the examination, the six people with the highest rankings will obtain the qualifications to go on this mission.”
“That said, anyone who can bring back the head of the Monstrous Dragon Beast’s chief will obtain a hundred thousand Achievement Points. Apart from this, the Yuanshi Tribe will also prepare a special gift as thanks to you,”
“A hundred thousand Achievement Points? That many?”
“It’s actually the Monstrous Dragon Beasts? They are extraordinarily savage monstrous beasts, definitely not something that ordinary monstrous beasts could compare with.”
“What’s there to be scared of? Since the Lord Elders are willing to dispatch us, it means that they are at a level that we can deal with. The Lord Elders would definitely not have us throw our lives away.”
“Sigh, there’s no need to think about this anymore. It’s hopeless. There’s only six people that can go, how can it possibly end up being us who’ll go?”
“Look, six of the geniuses on the Cyanwood Succession List have already come. Let’s just go, it’s destined that the six people will be them. Guys, let’s stop dreaming about this.”
“No, that’s wrong. Wasn’t Wang Jingzhi defeated by Bai Ruochen and no longer on the Cyanwood Succession List?”
“Bullshit, Wang Jingzhi didn’t even fight with Bai Ruochen back then. Furthermore, even if he is weaker than Bai Ruochen, he is still not someone that we can compare to. Who among you all dare to say that you could defeat Wang Jingzhi?”
“This…”
“Who cares about that, I’ve come just to enjoy the show. I’ll take a look at who will be able to obtain the qualifications to do this dragon grade mission. Of course, I’m more interested in who will be able to obtain the head of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ chief.”
Once that elder’s words left his mouth, the crowd that was previously quiet immediately burst into an uproar. All kinds of voices began to resonate through the Mission Plaza as the crowd began to spiritedly discuss this dragon grade mission. Even though they knew that they were not qualified, they still rolled up their sleeves and appeared to want to set forth and give their all at trying the examination.
Chapter 1253 - A Battle Of Words
“It seems that the origins of these Monstrous Dragon Beasts are quite extraordinary?” Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Chu Feng was able to tell that the Monstrous Dragon Beasts seemed to be very remarkable.
“The Monstrous Dragon Beasts are indeed no ordinary monstrous beasts. They can be said to be a distant relative to the legendary divine beast, the Dragon. Even though they only possess a tiny bit of relation with the Dragon, it nevertheless causes them to have quite a powerful standing among the monstrous beasts,” Bai Ruochen said.
“The Monstrous Dragon Beasts are separated into many different kinds too. In the Holy Land of Martialism, the most powerful Monstrous Dragon Beasts are the King Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
“Those King Monstrous Dragon Beasts are extremely powerful. It is said that their successive chiefs have always been Martial Emperor-level monstrous beasts.”
“Even this Cyanwood Mountain would not necessarily dare to casually provoke them.”
“Yet now, the Cyanwood Mountain wants to exterminate all of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts. It is likely that this group of Monstrous Dragon Beasts are not a pure breed. At the very least, they would likely be unrelated to the King Monstrous Dragon Beasts. Otherwise, they would not be arrogant enough to say to exterminate them.”
Sima Ying immediately explained things to Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen. As a member of the World Spiritist Alliance, she knew a lot more about the matters of the Holy Land of Martialism than they did.
“A hundred thousand Achievement Points, that is no small number. As for the harvest and the investment, they are generally directly proportional to one another.”
“The greater the reward, the more difficult the mission will be. It can be seen that even if this group of Monstrous Dragon Beasts are not pure-blooded, they will still not be that easy to deal with,” Bai Ruochen said with a sigh.
As a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, she deeply wished to participate in this mission, behead that Monstrous Dragon Beast’s chief’s head and exchange it for a hundred thousand Achievement Points. Unfortunately, she could not.
Even though she felt a large amount of regret, she still calmly said, “Chu Feng, let’s go. In a couple more days, my mother will come to pick us up. This dragon grade mission is destined to be unrelated with us.”
“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded. After that, the three of them turned around and prepared to leave.
“You’ve already come, why rush to leave?” However, right at the moment when the three of them were planning to leave, an unkind voice sounded from the area where the disciples were gathering to receive the dragon grade mission.
As for this voice, it was Bai Yunxiao’s voice. Not only did Bai Yunxiao discover the three of them, he spoke with a voice that led the crowd to notice the three of them as well.
In an instant, the people surrounding Chu Feng began to rapidly spread aside. Everyone noticed that Chu Feng and the others were turning their backs toward the Mission Plaza and were planning to leave.
“We came and now felt like leaving. What does that have to do with you?” Sima Ying turned around and answered ruthlessly.
“My senior brother Bai is speaking, when did it become your time to interrupt? Did I not beat you enough or what?” Tao Xianyu shouted coldly.
“Sigh, junior sister Tao, that red-haired girl is nothing more than an outsider. There is no need for you to lower yourself to her level. Just consider her speech to be nothing more than the barks from a dog,” Qi Yanyu spoke. However, his tone was extremely eccentric, and he actually insulted Sima Ying as a dog.
“F*ck you, who the f*ck did you say is a dog?” How could Sima Ying possibly contain herself after being insulted in such a manner? After cursing in rage, she charged to attack.
“Sima Ying, do not act up, elders are present. If you are to take the initiative to attack, you’ll end up being in the wrong,” Seeing this, Bai Ruochen immediately grabbed Sima Ying’s arm and softly urged her against doing anything.
Although Sima Ying had a very violent temperament and impulsive behavior, she was not ignorant enough to not know about the greater situation. After hearing what Bai Ruochen said, she calmed herself down.
“Yoh, so it turns out that even a mad dog can be this obedient. Junior sister Ruochen, it seems that you’ve managed to tame this feral dog. I suppose you did not end up being ravaged by our junior sister Tao here for her in vain,” However, Qi Yanyu did not stop at only that. Not only did he continued to insult Sima Ying, he even turned to insult Bai Ruochen too.
“Dog? The person who’s loudly barking insults at two girls right now is you.”
“If you want to speak of dogs, then how could there be anyone more dog-like than you?” Right at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly spoke.
Compared to Sima Ying and Bai Ruochen, who were resisting their anger with great difficulty, Chu Feng was much calmer. Even when he spoke to insult Qi Yanyu, he did so in a cultured, refined, calm and composed manner.
“Who did you insult to be a dog?” Being insulted by Chu Feng in such a manner, Qi Yanyu was immediately enraged. To someone like Qi Yanyu, their ego was extremely high. While they could insult others, they could not stand others insulting them.
“Insult? I think you’re mistaken, I was merely speaking of the truth. I wasn’t insulting you at all,” Chu Feng spread his arms wide and shrugged his shoulders as he shook his head. He appeared as if he were completely innocent.
“Bullshit!” Qi Yanyu cursed out loudly. Compared to earlier, he became even angrier. That was because Chu Feng was stating that he, Qi Yanyu, was a dog to begin with.
“Are you not a dog? Look, have the senior brothers and sisters here take a look at your face. They can be the ones to judge whether you, Qi Yanyu, look like a dog or not.”
“Look at his face1 and then look at his eyes. Doesn’t he appear just like a dog?” Chu Feng pointed at Qi Yanyu and spoke with a loud voice.
Originally, no one thought that Qi Yanyu looked like a dog. However, after being told so by Chu Feng, when they looked at Qi Yanyu again, they truly felt that his appearance resembled that of a dog.
Even though the crowd did not dare to agree with Chu feng’s viewpoint, some of them were unable to contain their intention to laugh, and began to cover their mouths.
“Sigh, Qi Yanyu, tell me honestly, are you a monstrous beast? Is your monstrous beast form that of a feral dog?” Seeing that his insult was effective, Chu Feng continued with his attacks and insults.
“Chu Feng, you’re courting death!” To be insulted as a dog by Chu Feng over and over again, Qi Yanyu was truly unable to contain his anger anymore. His eyebrows frowned, and a flash shone past his eyes. He actually released his powerful aura and was planning to attack Chu Feng.
“Stop.” However, right at this moment, Bai Yunxiao shouted loudly and angrily. Furthermore, as he spoke, he took a glance at the Punishment Department’s elders behind him.
At this time, Bai Yunxiao discovered that the expressions on the Punishment Department’s elders were rather ugly; they appeared to be angry. However, it was evident that they were not angry because of Chu Feng. Instead, they were angry because of him.
At such a time, the elders should have stepped in to stop this right away, and not allow disciples to insult each other before outsiders.
However, they did not do that. The reason why they had not was precisely because they wanted Qi Yanyu and those with him to obtain the upper hand and insult Chu Feng as they wished.
After all, they all greatly disliked Chu Feng. Even though they were elders, they still looked forward to Chu Feng being humiliated.
Yet, never would they have imagined that in merely several sentences, Qi Yanyu was unable to contain himself anymore and wanted to attack. This greatly disappointed the elders of the Punishment Department.
After all, if it was a battle of words, then it would be fine. However, if they were to attack for no reason at all, and in front of a management elder on top of that, it would be them who would be in the wrong.
In this sort of situation, the party that attacked first would be punished.
Thus, it must be said that the elders of the Punishment Department were truly disappointed in Qi Yanyu’s performance.
Qi Yanyu was no fool. He was able to sense the displeasure of the elders. Thus, he did not dare to say anything, nor did he dare to attack. Instead, he forcibly contained the anger in his heart, lowered his head and spoke no more.
Chapter 1254 - Beautiful Woman
“Junior brother Chu Feng, your ability to insult others is truly extraordinary.”
“However, as we are men, to be impressive with merely words is no talent at all.” After containing Qi Yanyu, Bai Yunxiao spoke again.
“Yoh, then according to senior brother Bai, we are only supposed to listen as that Qi Yanyu insults us, and cannot speak back?”
“To be honest, that sort of thing is impossible for me.”
“Since senior brother Bai says it like that, could it be that senior brother Bai is capable of ignoring another’s insults?”
“If that truly is the case, then senior brother Bai, what do you think about having me insult you, so that you can broaden my horizons with your noble character and extraordinary patience?” Chu Feng said.
“You…” Being spoken to by Chu Feng in such a manner, Bai Yunxiao started to firmly clench his fists as anger filled his heart.
However, he was extremely quick to calm his mental state. Before others could discover his anger, he had already forcibly suppressed it. With a sneer, he said, “As men, one should put one’s abilities into areas that one should focus on.”
“For example, today’s dragon grade mission. Not to mention that this mission is to wipe out evils for the people, the dragon grade missions themselves are a kind of honor for the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples. At the same time, it is also their duty.”
“Junior brother Chu Feng, you are a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain. As such, you should have given your all to try to join this mission. Yet, why is it that when you discovered the difficulty of the mission, you decided to turn around to leave?”
“Could it be that you were afraid? Could it be that you feared that you might lose your life, and did not dare to take on this heavy responsibility?”
“Huuu~~~” Once Bai Yunxiao said these words, the crowd all gasped. Everyone shifted their gazes to Chu Feng. As for their gazes, they contained, to a greater or lesser extent, contempt for Chu Feng.
“Look at his terrified appearance, he is most definitely scared. Else, why would he be running away?”
“Sure enough, he’s trash. Not only is he trash, he’s also a selfish coward,” Seeing this, Zhao Jingang and the others also joined in the humiliation of Chu Feng.
“Who said we’re scared?” At this moment, Bai Ruochen was unable to contain herself and shouted in refute.
“Oh? So you’re not scared. In that case, come and participate in the examination. However, with the ‘all show and no go’ abilities that the two of you possess, I doubt you’ll be able to obtain the qualifications to go on this dragon grade mission. However, if you are to participate in the examination, it would at least show that you have some courage,” Bai Yunxiao said with a beaming smile.
“Fine, we’ll partici-” Being provoked by Bai Yunxiao, Bai Ruochen was about to agree.
“Ruochen, don’t be impulsive,” However, before Bai Ruochen could finish her words, Chu Feng hurriedly stopped her.
At the same time, he sent her a voice transmission, “He is provoking you to do it. It is beyond clear. His intentions are precisely to lure us into participating in this mission. If we are to agree to it, it is very likely that we’ll fall into a trap.”
“I fear that what would be waiting for us then would not only be Monstrous Dragon Beasts, there would also be people who would want to kill us.”
“Keh, with how they’re provoking us, what should we do then? If we are to not agree to it, then wouldn’t we become the laughingstock of the crowd?” As Bai Ruochen spoke, she turned her gaze to the surrounding crowd.
Sure enough, the crowd’s gazes were firmly fixed upon Chu Feng and her. Their gazes were awfully strange, and even contained traces of ridicule.
Moreover, some people had already begun to whisper amongst themselves. As for what they were whispering about, they were naturally unpleasant things to hear.
The contents were all along the lines of insulting words like Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen being cowards, and them having misjudged them.
“Endure, the only thing we can do now is endure,” Chu Feng said.
After hearing those words, even though Bai Ruochen was very unwilling, she ultimately ended up enduring.
“Haha, look. Didn’t I say that they were trash? Senior brother Bai, it’s a waste of your time to bother with people like them. They simply do not have any care for our collective honor.”
“It can be seen merely from their previous conduct and deeds that they are selfish people with no regard for others and have never considered our Cyanwood Mountain to be their home, much less fellow disciples as relatives. They are simply unworthy of being disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain,” Qi Yanyu began to add in more insults.
“People with that sort of character are unworthy of being disciples.” At this moment, even that management elder of the Punishment Department spoke.
Even though he spoke casually, it was clear that his words were aimed at Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen. After all, the intentions behind his words were very clear; he was saying that Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen’s characters were very bad, and that they were unworthy of continuing to be in the Cyanwood Mountain.
“Sigh, earlier we’ve thought those two to be geniuses. However, it would appear now that they’re only trash.”
“That’s right. I thought that Chu Feng was a hero before. However, it would appear now that he’s a f*cking coward.”
“With their cultivation and strength, they should have participated in the dragon grade mission. After all, this is related to the honor of our Cyanwood Mountain. Yet, because they were scared, they did not dare to participate. They are truly two cowards.”
“While they can decide to not participate since this is a mission, but if the Cyanwood Mountain were to encounter a calamity in the future, how could people like them possibly stand out to fight for the Cyanwood Mountain? They would have most definitely fled far away.”
After that management elder spoke, many disciples began to suck up to him. They no longer discussing things in soft voices and instead began to loudly insult Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.
In an instant, voices insulting Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen filled the sky above the Mission Plaza.
Their voices were extremely ear-piercing. Wave upon wave, they entered Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen’s ears, eroding their souls, destroying their self-esteem.
At this moment, both Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were gnashing their teeth in anger. Their little faces were filled with expressions of anger.
Compared to them, Chu Feng’s reaction was awfully calm. It was not that he wasn’t angry. Instead, he had suppressed his anger.
It was not that he did not care about the insults that these people were throwing at him; on the contrary, he cared deeply. Furthermore, he was using his eyes to observe the people who were insulting him so that he could remember all of them.
In this world, there were truly many opportunists that would take advantage of a situation, and began to flatter whoever was stronger and attack the weaker side.
Chu Feng was going to remember these people so that he would make it so that these people would not have any opportunity to approach him in the future when he became powerful.
As for these people that were currently publicly insulting Chu Feng for the sake of sticking up to the Punishment Department’s elders, Bai Yunxiao and the others were extremely pleased with themselves.
However, they did not know that they had been placed onto Chu Feng’s blacklist, and would never be able to befriend him.
“Who is Tao Xiangyu? Get out here!!!”
However, right at this moment, an angry voice sounded from afar.
Upon hearing this voice, all of the people present were startled. However, the people who were the most shocked and surprised would be Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.
That was because that voice was a woman’s. Although her words were rough and coarse, it must be admitted that her voice was extremely pleasant to hear. Most importantly, this woman’s voice was extremely familiar to Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.
Not long after this voice sounded, several figures soon flew over from the Cyanwood Mountain’s entrance and arrived at the Mission Plaza.
Among them were the Cyanwood Mountain’s core elders. At this moment, each and every one of these elders had pale complexions; they were covered in sweat and even panting. It seemed that they were very exhausted.
Only the person leading them was still calm, composed and extraordinarily vigorous.
However, the person who led them was not someone from the Cyanwood Mountain. Not only was she not someone from the Cyanwood Mountain, she was also a beautiful and alluring woman.
Chapter 1255 - Bai Suyan
This woman was extremely beautiful. Her skin was fair like jade. Yet, it was also rosy and soft like water. It was as if if one were to squeeze her skin, water would come out.
Furthermore, her outfit was extremely revealing; it was a pink dress. From the top, the upper half of her smooth and round breasts were exposed. From the bottom, her pair of beautiful legs could be seen. She was truly unconstrained in her sexuality.
In such a revealing outfit, her fiery figure was perfectly outlined. Looking at her, men would not be able to resist their lust and their eyes would start to stare.
As for those with weak determination, when they saw this woman, they became unable to contain themselves and started to spray blood out of their noses.
As for this woman, when her sexy and fiery figure was disregarded, even her face was also exceptionally beautiful. Her pair of eyes were simply capable of penetrating into one’s soul; they were extremely charming. Most importantly, this woman had a special sort of mature air to her that caused others to not dare to treat her with disrespect.
Even though she appeared to be a beautiful sexy woman, causing many men to drool endlessly and have the impulse to push her down to the ground, her special airs caused others to not dare to approach her; they would only dare to watch her from afar but not disrespect her up close.
This woman was truly a perfect example of a queen.
When the crowd saw her, they were all startled. However, the people who were most shocked would be Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.
That was because this woman was none other than Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan.
“Mother.”
When she saw her mother, Bai Ruochen involuntarily cried out in surprise. Her body moved and she rushed to Bai Suyan and threw herself into her bosom.
Even though Bai Ruochen was a very strong individual, she was nevertheless a girl. When she saw her mother, she removed all of her guards and pretense and began to hug her mother tightly. She placed her own beautiful face into her mother’s bosom and began to cry without any restraint, revealing all of her grievances.
“Daughter, I’ve let you suffer,” Bai Suyan opened her arms wide and tightly hugged Bai Ruochen.
As the two of them were mother and daughter, it was natural for them to embrace one another after not seeing each other for a long period of time.
However, at this moment, the crowd were all stunned with their eyes wide open and their tongues tied by this scene.
Especially for many of the men that were charmed to a drooling state, they were so stunned that their mouths were wide open. With an expression of disbelief, they said, “She, she, she, she… is Bai Ruochen’s mother?”
It was no wonder that the crowd was shocked. Even though Bai Suyan was Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan appeared to be extremely young and also extraordinarily beautiful.
Judging from their appearance, her beauty was a clear-cut difference to Bai Ruochen’s. She was fiery, whereas her daughter was cold; the two of them each possessed their own special charm.
In terms of age, Bai Suyan did appear to be older than Bai Ruochen. However, the two of them simply did not appear to be mother and daughter. Instead, they appeared more like sisters.
At this moment, Bai Suyan was not interested in bothering with the shocked expressions of the outsiders. As she looked to her daughter who was crying in her bosom, Bai Suyan felt a deep sense of heartache.
“Good daughter, mother knows that you’ve been wronged. However, rest assured, mother will not allow you to be bullied. In this Cyanwood Domain, no one is allowed to bully my daughter.”
“Come, tell mother which one is Tao Xiangyu and which one is Qin Lingyun,” Bai Suyan asked with a soft voice.
Bai Ruochen was startled to hear those words. Before she could call for her mother and tell her what had happened, her mother had already come. Furthermore, she came with a great amount of anger and immediately asked her who Tao Xiangyu and Qin Lingyun were.
It was clear that her mother had learned about what had happened to Bai Ruochen in the Cyanwood Mountain. Thus, her mother rushed over right away.
Bai Ruochen knew of her mother’s character. If she was to tell her who Tao Xiangyu was right now, then, with her mother’s temperament, she would most definitely not leave matters be.
However, after considering it over and over again, Bai Ruochen was unable to contain her grievances and turned her gaze toward Tao Xiangyu.
“Wait for mother here,” After Bai Suyan finished saying these words, she began to slowly walk toward Tao Xiangyu.
Seeing this, that Punishment Department’s management elder asked. “Who are you?”
“Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan,” Bai Suyan replied.
“So it’s the Ascension Sect’s Madam Sectmaster. What matters have brought you here?” That Punishment Department’s management elder asked again. Furthermore, his tone was extremely sharp.
As a grand management elder, he did not take a mere branch power organization’s madam sectmaster into consideration.
However, to his surprise, Bai Suyan ignored him completely and arrived before Tao Xiangyu. She stopped and, with a beaming smile on her face, asked, “Yoh, young lady, your appearance is pretty decent. You must be Tao Xiangyu, right?”
“I am, what about it?” Tao Xiangyu frowned. When she knew that Bai Suyan was Bai Ruochen’s mother, she was feeling displeased and started to have an attitude.
“Pow.” Bai Suyan’s smile suddenly turned cold. She raised her arm and actually firmly slapped Tao Xiangyu’s face. Furthermore, she used such a great amount of strength that she nearly slapped Tao Xiangyu all the way to the ground.
This sudden scene stunned everyone. A madam sectmaster of a branch power organization was actually daring enough to slap a Punishment Department’s disciple before a Punishment Department’s management elder. She was simply courting death.
“Pow, pow, pow, pow, pow…”
However, who would’ve thought that this slap was merely the beginning. After the first slap, countless more successive resounding slaps exploded on Tao Xiangyu’s face.
In merely an instant, Bai Suyan slapped Tao Xiangyu nearly a hundred times.
Due to the fact that everything happened so quickly, when it all ended, not only was Tao Xiangyu’s previously beautiful face filled with crimson colored palm marks, blood was also flowing from the corner of her mouth.
Tao Xiangyu began to sway in midair. In the end, her legs grew weak, and she started to fall. If it wasn’t for Bai Yunxiao beside her grabbing onto her right away, Tao Xiangyu would’ve crashed onto the ground. It would appear that she had been knocked out by Bai Suyan’s slaps.
“You dare to slap my junior sister Tao, where do you think this is? What makes you think someone like you can behave so atrociously in such a place?” After Bai Yunxiao grabbed onto Tao Xiangyu, he angrily lashed out against Bai Suyan.
“Pow.” However, to everyone’s surprise, right after Bai Yunxiao said those words, Bai Suyan actually slapped him too.
The slap stunned Bai Yunxiao. He never would’ve imagined that after she finished slapping Tao Xiangyu, she would actually start slapping him.
Furthermore, Bai Suyan did not stop with only a single slap. She was preparing to slap Bai Yunxiao like she did with Tao Xiangyu.
“Insolent!” At this moment, that Punishment Department’s management elder was immediately enraged, and released his Half Martial Emperor-level oppressive might. Without showing any quarter, he bombarded it toward Bai Suyan.
He was planning to use this attack of his to beat Bai Suyan back from Bai Yunxiao and Tao Xiangyu.
“Boom~~~~~~” However, Bai Suyan was no ordinary character either. She suddenly raised her head and, in an instant, her eyes flickered, and an oppressive might as powerful as the one from that management elder was sent forth. It actually managed to cancel out that Punishment Department management elder’s oppressive might.
The energy from the collision of the two oppressive mights turned into a ripple that swept across their surroundings, knocking Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu and even Qi Yanyu and Zhao Jingang away. Even though the energy of the ripple was not very powerful and did not seriously injure them, it still badly battered them and knocked them several miles away before crashing into the crowd.
Chapter 1256 - Nangong Longjian
After she blocked that management elder’s incoming attack, Bai Suyan’s expression turned ugly. She cast an angry look at that Punishment Department’s management elder and coldly asked, “You dare to attack me? Do you even know who I am?”
“I could not care less as to who you are. For you to dare to attack our Cyanwood Forest’s disciples, you’ve already committed a capital offense.”
That Punishment Department’s management elder was unwilling to drop the subject. With a movement of his body, he disappeared. By the time he reappeared, he was already behind Bai Suyan. Furthermore, with an extremely destructive might, he swatted his hand toward Bai Suyan’s back.
However, when faced with this ruthless and powerful attack from the back, Bai Suyan did not move at all. Not only did she not turn to dodge the attack, she did not even bother to turn her head back. Instead, she said, “To dare attack Nangong Longjian’s woman, from the way I see it, the person who has committed a capital offense is you.”
To everyone’s surprise, those sudden words actually caused that Punishment Department’s management elder to stay his hand. Furthermore, his expression changed greatly. In the end, he lowered his palm and did not continue to strike down.
“You know Nangong Longjian?” The Punishment Department’s elder asked in a shocked manner.
“Not only do I know him, I can even clearly tell you that Ruochen is Nangong Longjian’s daughter.”
“You should know now how enormous of a calamity you all have stirred up, no?”
“I do not wish to inform Longjian of this matter yet. Thus, it would be fine for me to handle it. Go and call that Qin Lingyun over right now and have him publicly apologize to my daughter. If you are to do that, I’ll consider it as if nothing had happened.”
“Else, if Longjian were to come here, you should know what the consequences would be,” Bai Suyan coldly said.
At this moment, that Punishment Department management elder’s expression was extremely grave. Fear and shock filled his flickering eyes. At the same time, he was also extremely skeptical.
“You say you’re Nangong Longjian’s wife? What a joke! How could Nangong Longjian’s wife become the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster’s wife?”
“Could it be that you’re planning to tell me that the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster is actually Nangong Longjian? Or could it be that Nangong Longjian is an enormous cuckold?” That Punishment Department’s management elder mocked.
“Hah, this is my own family matter, there is no need for you to bother with it. I will only ask you one thing, are you going to hand over that Qin Lingyun or not?” Bai Suyan said.
“You want to make Lingyun apologize? In your dreams!” That Punishment Department’s management elder firmly refused.
“Very well, in that case, you can wait for Nangong Longjian to come and find you all to settle the debt.” After Bai Suyan finished saying these words, she looked to Bai Ruochen and Chu Feng, “Let’s go.”
Hearing that, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying hurriedly followed behind Bai Suyan.
Bai Suyan was about to bring the three of them and leave. However, right at this moment, the elders of the Cyanwood Mountain surrounded them.
“What, could it be that you’re trying to detain me?” Seeing this, Bai Suyan squinted her eyes and a faint killing intent emerged from them.
“Our Cyanwood Mountain is not a place where you can come and go as you please,” said the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders in unison.
Bai Suyan was daring enough to beat up their Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples before their very eyes. This made them feel that they had been insulted. Thus, they would naturally not let Bai Suyan get away that easily.
“Let her go,” However, to their surprise, that Punishment Department’s management elder suddenly spoke to let them go.
After hearing what that management elder said, even though the other elders were very puzzled, they still ended up moving aside and making way for Bai Suyan.
“Humph.” Bai Suyan did not bother with superfluous words. With a cold snort, she led Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying and left.
At this moment, the Mission Plaza became silent. The majority of the people had their gazes fixed on the direction in which Bai Suyan had left. They were thinking about who exactly was this Nangong Longjian that she had spoke of.
In fact, it was not only the disciples present that did not know about Nangong Longjian, even many of the elders did not know who he was. Only that Punishment Department’s management elder knew.
Furthermore, after Bai Suyan left, that management elder disregarded the matter concerning the dragon grade mission and hurried back to the Punishment Department to report what had happened to Crazed Killer Tuoba.
“Nangong Longjian? Are you certain that she said Nangong Longjian?” Crazed Killer Tuoba, the head of the Punishment Department, could be said to be the person with the highest standing in the Cyanwood Mountain right now. Yet, after he heard Nangong Longjian, he too displayed an extremely shocked and strange expression.
“Absolutely certain,” the management elder replied with certainty.
“This…” After hearing those words, Crazed Killer Tuoba’s expression turned stern, and his gaze was flickering nonstop.
He involuntarily began to recall something that happened in the past.
That year, both Crazed Killer Tuoba and this management elder were very young, high-spirited and not the grey-haired old men that they now were.
That year, the two of them were not elders of the Cyanwood Mountain. Instead, they were the most outstanding geniuses on the Cyanwood Succession List.
That year, Dugu Xingfeng was not yet the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster. Instead, he was the head of the Punishment Department.
That year, a grand event occurred in the Holy Land of Martialism. A monstrous clan that had hidden themselves for years had come back to the world and were massacring the disciples of the Nine Powers.
In order to eradicate this monstrous clan, the Nine Powers joined hands and unleashed an assault on that monstrous clan’s headquarters.
At that time, the person leading the group from the Cyanwood Mountain was Dugu Xingfeng. Not only did he lead the many elders of the Punishment Department to battle, he also, for the purpose of allowing talented individuals that he fancied to be able to gain knowledge and experience, brought Crazed Killer Tuoba, Half Martial Emperor White Ape and other disciples with him.
At that time, the people from the Nine Powers gathered secretly. Although the troops that they sent could not be considered to be the strongest from their respective powers, when those troops gathered, their battle strength was no small matter.
However, the people from the Nine Powers had still underestimated that monstrous clan. At the moment when they grandiosely entered the headquarters of that monstrous clan, preparing to massacre them, they were shocked to discover that they had actually entered a slaughterhouse.
Not only did their opponent possess countless monstrous beasts, they were also fully prepared and possessed the advantage of the location. The troops dispatched from the Nine Powers were simply no match for them.
As they watched the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elders die one after another, as they watched the Half Martial Emperors being turned into indistinct flesh, Crazed Killer Tuoba and the others, who were incapable of even participating in the battle and could only hide behind Dugu Xingfeng, were all scared witless.
They were still so young. They were still unable to exhibit their great potential. Not a single one of them wanted to die like that. However, there was nothing they could do, as it was not something that they could prevent.
However, right at the moment when everyone from the Nine Powers could potentially lose their lives, a man appeared.
It was a middle-aged man…
He had a head of long black, ink-like hair that grew past his waist.
He held a golden sword that was nine feet long, which had an enormous dragon carved on it.
He arrived by walking in the air and calmly entered the battlefield amongst the frantic and malevolent army of monstrous beasts.
His frail figure, when compared to the monstrous beasts that had revealed their true form, simply appeared like an ant that had walked into a group of elephants. It was truly pathetic.
Yet, with only himself and using only his sword, he exterminated all those monstrous beasts of that monstrous clan that were wreaking havoc.
Crazed Killer Tuoba clearly remembered how powerful that man was. Even the strongest among that monstrous clan, the monstrous beast king, was beheaded by him with a single strike.
More than that, Crazed Killer Tuoba would never forget that man’s name — Nangong Longjian.
Chapter 1257 - A Whole New Level Of Respect
“Lord Head, do you think what that Ascension Sect’s madam sectmaster said was true or false?” That management elder asked.
Back then, he had also seen Nangong Longjian massacring the entire monstrous clan with only himself and his sword.
Thus, he also had quite a lot of fear for Nangong Longjian. Even now, after he had became a management elder of the Punishment Department, he still felt a deep veneration and heartfelt fear upon recalling that black-haired man and his golden sword.
“What sort of character do you take Nangong Longjian to be? How could he possibly allow his daughter to wander the world and become a disciple of our Cyanwood Mountain?” Crazed Killer Tuoba said.
“That’s right. Not only would it be impossible for him to allow his daughter to wander the world, it would be impossible for him to allow his woman to remarry. It seems that bitch was deceiving us.”
In fact, this management elder also felt what Bai Suyan said to be false. However, he did not dare to make the determination. After all, Nangong Longjian was simply too powerful. If they were to truly offend him, then not only him, perhaps a calamity would befall the entire Cyanwood Mountain.
However, after he heard what Crazed Killer Tuoba said, he was able to determine that Bai Suyan was deceiving him. In an instant, anger filled his heart, causing him to gnash his teeth.
“That woman is most definitely not Nangong Longjian’s woman. However, with how low-profile Nangong Longjian is, there would not be a lot of people in the entire Holy Land of Martialism who know about him.”
“Even if that woman was trying to deceive you, she should have used the name of a famous individual to do so. Yet, what she used was instead Nangong Longjian’s name. Something is fishy about this,” Crazed Killer Tuoba said thoughtfully.
“Lord Head, you mean?” That management elder asked.
“That woman should know about some things. At the very least, she knew that we know who Nangong Longjian is.”
“Even if they are not Nangong Longjian’s woman and daughter, they are most definitely related to Nangong Longjian. After all, the Imperial Bloodline that Bai Ruochen possesses is genuine and true.”
“Even if Bai Ruochen is not a member of the Nangong Imperial Clan, she is most definitely a member of another Imperial Clan. If they are to have some sort of connection in their Imperial Clan, then I fear that this matter would become truly troublesome,” Crazed Killer Tuoba said.
“In that case, Lord Head, what do we do now? Are we to allow that Bai Ruochen and her mother to act so arrogant and do nothing about it?”
“If Lingyun was to leave the Cyanwood Mountain in the future and was captured by her, what do we do if she decides to kill him?” That management elder asked worriedly.
“Humph, if we are to allow a bitch to act as atrociously as she pleases in our Cyanwood Mountain, then where would the honor and dignity of our Cyanwood Mountain’s Punishment Department be?” As Crazed Killer Tuoba said those words, a flash of coldness shined through his eyes.
“Lord Head, please indicate what must be done,” The management elder asked for instructions as he cupped his fist.
“Cut the weeds and eliminate the roots so as to not leave any future troubles. Kill the dangers before they can germinate,” said Crazed Killer Tuoba in a ruthless manner.
“Understood. I will go do it right away,” That elder once again saluted Crazed Killer Tuoba. Then, as a gale surged forth, he disappeared.
Meanwhile, Chu Feng’s group was on its way out of the Cyanwood Mountain and was flying toward the Ascension Sect. However, due to the Cyanwood Mountain being so enormous, even with a Half Martial Emperor like Bai Suyan leading them, it would still take them a while to get out.
“Mother, why did you inform them of father’s name? Is that really okay?” At this moment, Bai Ruochen asked in a confused manner.
“Foolish Ruochen, if I did not bring your father’s name out, how could they have allowed us to leave safely? No matter what, that is the Cyanwood Mountain, one of the Nine Powers that possesses experts as numerous as the clouds,” Bai Suyan replied with a smile.
“But…”
“There’s nothing to ‘but’ about. Your mother has already made the arrangements as to what will happen. Now, let’s pick up our pace. There are people waiting for us ahead.”
“Waiting for us? Who?”
“You’ll naturally come to know later on,” Bai Suyan replied with a light smile. After that, she quickened her speed and began to rapidly fly through the air.
Chu Feng and the others did not think too much about what Bai Suyan said. They thought that it would be the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster or others from the Ascension Sect that would be waiting for them.
However, after they left the Cyanwood Mountain, after Bai Suyan stopped her movements, they still did not see anyone. This caused Chu Feng and the others to ponder.
After all, if there really were people waiting for them, then they should’ve already shown up by now. Yet, why was it that there had not been a single person so far?
Right at the moment when Chu Feng and the others were puzzled, Bai Suyan suddenly turned her head around and said, “You’ve followed us for so long, why not show yourself already? Could it be that you planned to follow me all the way to the Ascension Sect?”
“Humph, so you’ve discovered me? It would appear that I have underestimated you, bitch.” Right at this moment, the tranquil empty space behind them actually started to tremble. Soon, an old man appeared. This was that management elder from the Punishment Department that had fought with Bai Suyan in the Cyanwood Mountain earlier.
“It’s him?”
When they saw this management elder, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying’s expressions all changed. They were both surprised and shocked.
Especially Chu Feng, he was much more shocked than the two girls. That was because he had worried that the Cyanwood Mountain would not let them go so easily and would secretly send people to tail them and attack them.
Thus, Chu Feng had set his spirit power to maximum sensitivity, and had been searching their surroundings the entire time.
Yet, in their entire journey, he had not discovered anything unusual. Thus, he had thought that the Cyanwood Mountain was not as shameless as he imagined them to be, and that they had not sent anyone to secretly chase and kill them.
However, he discovered that he was mistaken. It was not that the Cyanwood Mountain did not send anyone after them, it was merely that his strength was too weak, and thus he did not discover his pursuer.
“What’s with all this rubbish you’re spouting? Come, allow me to see exactly what sorts of abilities an old man like you possess,” As Bai Suyan spoke, she walked in front of Chu Feng and the others and stared disdainfully at the management elder.
“I’ll grant you your deathwish,” Seeing this, that Punishment Department’s management elder did not back down either. With a loud ‘boom,’ he actually took the initiative to attack. Due to the fact that his speed was too quick, Chu Feng and the others were incapable of seeing his movements at all.
However, they were able to see a thousand meter tall wind wall that reached from the ground to the sky charging toward them.
That wind wall was not something to be underestimated. Contained within it were countless wind blades formed by wind power. Furthermore, those wind blades were formed with Emperor-level martial power and contained terrifying might.
Even with a single wind blade would be sufficient enough to slice Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying to bits. Yet now, there were tens of millions of such wind blades in that wind wall.
An attack of this level was one enough to bring about the destruction of the world to Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying. Not only were they incapable of dodging, they were even more incapable of defending against it. All they could do was to wait for their deaths.
“Woosh.”
Right at this moment, Bai Suyan lightly waved her lily-white hand, and the space before her began to twist and warp. As that wind wall passed through that twisted and warped space, it also began to twist and warp. In the end, it disappeared.
Bai Suyan used barely any effort to neutralize that wind wall.
“So powerful,” When he saw this scene, even Chu Feng eyes started to involuntarily shine.
A management elder from the Punishment Department was most definitely no ordinary character. At the very least, his cultivation was most definitely not as simple as being only a Half Martial Emperor; his rank was most definitely not low.
At the very least, merely by the attack that he used, Chu Feng was able to tell that his strength was greatly superior to Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan.
However, an attack from such a powerful individual was easily neutralized by Bai Suyan. This indirectly displayed how powerful Bai Suyan was.
At this moment, Chu Feng had to admit that Bai Suyan’s strength surpassed his imagination.
He now had a whole new level of respect for this beautiful yet unfathomable woman.
Chapter 1258 - Bai Suyan’s Strength
“A grand management elder of the Cyanwood Mountain’s Punishment Department, is this bit of skill all that you possess?”
After Bai Suyan blocked that management elder’s attack, a light smile emerged on her face. Her smile was filled with disdain and mockery.
As for that management elder, his expression turned ugly. He was no fool; from Bai Suyan’s previous counterattack, he was able to tell that she was most definitely not someone simple. At the very least, she greatly surpassed his imagination.
He had truly underestimated his opponent this time around and encountered a troublesome character.
Yet, he had already accepted Crazed Killer Tuoba’s orders and said that he would eliminate Bai Suyan, Chu Feng and the others.
If he were to retreat now and allow Bai Suyan and the others to leave, he would most definitely be punished upon his return.
Thinking till this point, the management elder clenched his teeth and a ruthless light flashed through his eyes. With one hand, he began to form hand seals. Then he snarled, and a layer of blue gaseous substance began to emerge from his body.
That gaseous substance appeared like a vapor as it drifted out from his body. It then distorted the surrounding space and began to revolve around him.
Following the appearance of that gaseous substance, the Punishment Department management elder’s skin also started to turn blue in color.
Furthermore, the change was not only limited to his skin; his body also started to slightly change. At this moment, his body appeared like steel and gave off an indestructible sensation.
Most importantly, his current aura was several times stronger than before, and his battle power have been greatly increased.
“Forbidden Mysterious Technique?” Bai Suyan managed to determine what her opponent was doing.
“This is a Forbidden Mysterious Technique?” After hearing what Bai Suyan said, Chu Feng and the others were also startled. Even though they knew that Forbidden Mysterious Techniques were powerful, it was the first time they had ever seen someone able to use a Forbidden Mysterious Technique to such a powerful degree, comparable to that of a Divine Body.
“Woosh.” However, at the moment when Chu Feng and the others were startled, that Punishment Department’s management elder flipped his wrist, and a palm-sized blue colored bowl appeared in his hand.
At this moment, runes and symbols were circulating through that bowl, causing it to flicker with light. In the moment when that bowl appeared, the Punishment Department management elder’s battle power actually increased again.
It turned out that was no ordinary bowl, it was actually a top quality Royal Armament.
With a wave of his sleeve, the management elder actually threw that Royal Armament into the air.
Once that Royal Armament bowl was tossed into the air, the light on it immediately increased by many times. A strange blue-colored light, along with countless symbols and runes, shone in the sky like the sun, illuminating everything below it.
That light actually contained an extremely destructive power. Whenever it passed, even space actually began to shatter and then melt; the space was actually being refined by the light.
“What sort of power is that?”
“That is a Half Martial Emperor, the existence closest to Martial Emperors.”
At this moment, even Chu Feng was unable to contain himself from sucking in a mouthful of cold air. An expression of shock appeared on his previously calm and determined face.
He was able to tell that the attack that the management elder used was a Taboo Martial Skill. That Punishment Elder had combined the forces of a Forbidden Mysterious Technique, a Taboo Martial Skill and a top quality Royal Armament to attack.
As for that attack, it was truly powerful, and capable of easily destroying a region, instantly killing all of the people in that place.
In fact, it was not only Chu Feng that was startled. Both Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were even more shocked than Chu Feng. Merely, when compared to Chu Feng, they were so shocked that they did not even have the time to gasp. By the time they managed to react, their faces were already covered with fear.
“Woosh.”
Right at this moment, a gale appeared before the three of them. Bai Suyan had already leaped higher into the air. Like a sharp arrow, she rushed to the blue light in the sky.
Her speed was extremely fast. By the time Chu Feng and the others noticed that she had moved, she had already reached the blue light.
“Boom~~~~”
Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded in the sky. At the same time, that strange blue light stopped expanding and actually started to dissipate.
In the blink of an eye, the blue light completely disappeared. At the same time, a beautiful figure appeared before Chu Feng and the others.
It was Bai Suyan. She was standing in the sky with her red skirt fluttering in the air. She was so stunningly beautiful.
However, the matter that was the most amazing was that there was an item in her lily-white hand. It was actually that Punishment Department management elder’s bowl-shaped Royal Armament.
“It would seem that your strength is only at this level. Truly a disappointment.”
Bai Suyan shook her head in a disappointed manner. After that, she lightly clenched her hand and several rays of light began to spiral forth like little snakes, flowing into the bowl.
“Puu~~~~”
Once the light entered the bowl, the Punishment Department’s management elder immediately vomited a mouthful of aged blood, covered his chest with his hand and half knelt in the air.
In merely an instant, his aged face grew much paler. It was as if he had aged tens of years in an instant. Even his aura became much weaker. It was as if something very important in his body had been removed.
“So powerful,” When he saw Bai Suyan’s strength, Chu Feng was shocked from the bottom of his heart.
That blue-colored bowl was a Royal Armament that recognized its master. Yet, at this moment, the connection between that Royal Armament and the Punishment Department’s elder had been forcibly cut off by Bai Suyan. This was why that Punishment Department’s management elder vomited a mouthful of blood and sustained major injury to his life force.
“Who, who, who exactly are you?”
After being seriously injured, that Punishment Department’s management elder no longer had the confidence he had before. Instead, all of his confidence was replaced with shock and a deep sense of unease. The gaze with which he looked at Bai Suyan was filled with fear.
As matters stood, he finally realized that Bai Suyan was extraordinary, that the damned bitch was actually an unfathomable and frightening existence.
“Who I am is not important. What is important is that you actually dared to come assassinate me. With that, you are destined to encounter a great calamity.”
Bai Suyan slowly walked toward the Punishment Department’s management elder. She arrived in front of him, raised her lily-white hand and lightly placed it on top of the Punishment Department management elder’s head.
“What, what, what are you planning to do?”
“I am a management elder of the Cyanwood Mountain’s Punishment Department. If you dare to do anything to me, the Cyanwood Mountain will definitely not let you get away with it.”
At this moment, that Punishment Department’s management elder had completely lost his calm. Even his aged body began to shiver violently.
“Do you truly think your Cyanwood Mountain is all that? It’s nothing more than one of the Nine Powers. Do you truly think that it’s invincible?”
“To the ignorant, they might think that you all are one of the apex powers in the Holy Land of Martialism. However, before the true experts, the Nine Powers are nothing more than a bunch of second-rate powers.”
Bai Suyan smiled disdainfully. She completely disregarded the Punishment Department management elder’s threat. After that, a flash of coldness shone past her eyes. She suddenly spread her hand that was on that Punishment Department management elder’s head and grabbed it. After that, a very frantic suction began to emit from her palm, covering that Punishment Department management elder’s entire body.
“Eeeahhhh~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~”
In an instant, a scream that sounded like the howling of wolves and the wailing of ghosts resounded throughout the entire region. Even the space around them was being violently distorted by the voice from that Half Martial Emperor. The distant mountains and rivers started to collapse and the earth began to shatter. Countless birds soared into the sky, and countless creatures fled from that scream.
However, compared to these, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were all stunned speechless.
That was because, at this very moment, that Punishment Department’s management elder’s cultivation and source energy were leaving his body following that suction energy. They were being absorbed by Bai Suyan.
Not only did Bai Suyan absorb that Punishment Department’s management elder’s source energy, she was even absorbing his cultivation. This sort of method was extremely frightening.
Chapter 1259 - Mutual Assistance
At this moment, wave upon wave of screams from that Punishment Department’s management elder resounded through the sky. Each scream was more miserable than the last. Yet, each scream was also weaker than the last.
“Spare me, please, I beg of you, don’t do this,” Finally, that Punishment Department’s management elder was unable to bear the soul-penetrating torment and began to beg Bai Suyan for forgiveness.
However, Bai Suyan ignored him completely. With a light smile on her face, she continued on with what she was doing.
Her smile was extremely beautiful. It was both mature and charming. Looking at that smile, one would immediately be charmed by her. Yet, when one saw what she was actually doing right now and then looked back to her smile, one would feel an indescribable fear.
“I’ve truly underestimated her. This woman’s pretty frightening,” Eggy suddenly said with a smile.
“Eggy, what do you mean by that?” Chu Feng was able to tell that there were hidden implications in Eggy’s words.
“To directly absorb another’s source energy is one thing. However, she is actually able to directly absorb another’s cultivation. That is definitely not something that any Half Martial Emperor could do. It is a very sinister and ruthless method.”
“That Bai Suyan is most definitely not a virtuous individual. Fortunately, she is not your enemy. Otherwise, if the current you were to encounter an enemy like her, it would be truly frightening,” Eggy said.
After hearing what Eggy said, Chu Feng had a whole new level of respect for Bai Suyan once again. At the same time, he managed to become aware of how dangerous she was.
Finally, Bai Suyan released her palm. As for that Punishment Department’s management elder, he fell from the sky the moment she released her palm and firmly crashed onto the ground.
The current Punishment Department’s management elder had lost all of his cultivation and life force. Even his source energy had been completely absorbed.
Thus, his current body was no different from that of an ordinary person. He had lost his indestructible Half Martial Emperor body.
At the moment when he crashed into the ground, a loud ‘bang’ was heard. The impact of the landing completely shattered his internal organs, broke all of his bones and left him badly mutilated.
Not long ago, he possessed an extremely powerful might. Yet, at this moment, his appearance was truly and pitifully tragic. At the moment before his death, he had experienced his life’s most painful torture, and had all that he possessed sucked out from him when he was still alive.
And all of this was done by Bai Suyan!!!
“Gulp.”
Seeing this scene, even Sima Ying, this girl who acted very strong, was unable to help herself from gulping down a mouthful of saliva. She was scared by Bai Suyan’s methods.
“Come children, let’s go,” Bai Suyan calmly turned around and lightly smiled at them. Her appearance was as if nothing at all had happened.
Suddenly, Bai Ruochen spoke. “Mother, daughter has one thing that she wishes to ask you.”
“Ruochen, what is it, go ahead and tell me. There is no need for you to be so reserved with your mother,” Bai Suyan asked with a smile.
“Mother, we do not wish to return to the Ascension Sect,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Ruochen, with the current situation, you still plan to return to the Cyanwood Mountain? You must know that it is not safe at all to stay in that place,” Bai Suyan said.
“Mother, I am aware of that. Thus… we wish to go to the Alliance Domain,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Alliance Domain?” Hearing those words, Bai Suyan was slightly surprised. From her stunned expression, one could tell that she did not expect Bai Ruochen’s decision.
“Mother, can we do that?” Bai Ruochen was a bit nervous. She appeared to be worried that her mother would not agree to it.
“Let’s return to the Ascension Sect and discuss this afterwards,” After Bai Suyan finished saying those words, she waved her sleeve and a layer of energy covered Chu Feng and the others. After that, Bai Suyan turned into a flash of light, and the layer of energy covering Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying began to accompany her and rapidly fly through the sky.
From this, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were all able to tell that Bai Suyan was hesitant of Bai Ruochen’s decision. The reason why she did not give them an answer right away was most likely because she wanted to think about it.
Thus, Chu Feng and the others did not try to ask about the matter anymore. Instead, they decided to return to the Ascension Sect with Bai Suyan first.
After all, from the current situation, it was clear that the Cyanwood Mountain’s Punishment Department was not planning to let them go that easily.
If Chu Feng’s group was to hastily depart at such a time, it would be extremely dangerous. Thus, it would be much safer for them to follow Bai Suyan.
When they returned to the Ascension Sect, not only was the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster present, even the Southern Cyanwood Forest’s headmaster Sikong Zhaixing and the various management elders were present as well.
Both the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and Sikong Zhaixing had expressions of worry on their faces. It was clear that the two of them had heard about the bitter experience that Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen had in the Cyanwood Mountain.
However, after the two of them sensed Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen’s current cultivations, they started to calm down and became delighted. The two of them had no choice but to admit that the speed at which these two children increased their cultivation was truly fast. At the very least, it was much faster than they had been in their youth.
After returning to the Ascension Sect, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster first held a welcome dinner for Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying to wash away the dust from their journey.
After the feast, Chu Feng chatted with Sikong Zhaixing, and only returned to the residence provided to him by the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster when night came.
Merely, when Chu Feng returned to his residence, he was shocked to find that, other than the servant girls, another person had appeared in his residence. It was Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan.
Bai Suyan was still wearing her red-colored miniskirt. She was sitting beside the window with one leg over the other. As the moonlight shone on her fair and jade-like legs and reflected a slight bit of light off them, it was truly alluring.
Chu Feng did not dare to look at Bai Suyan too much. Even though he was a man and also enjoyed beauties, it remained that Bai Suyan was Bai Ruochen’s mother. To Chu Feng, Bai Suyan was his senior. Furthermore, Chu Feng was one to know about the basic respect that a junior should have toward one’s senior.
Thus, when Chu Feng saw Bai Suyan, he did not try to stare at her and instead deliberately shifted his gaze elsewhere. Only then did he say, “For senior to wait for Chu Feng here, is there something that you need?”
“Wasn’t it you who wanted to find me because you needed something?” Bai Suyan’s eyes narrowed slightly. An unfathomable smile appeared on her charming face.
“Needed something?” Chu Feng was puzzled.
“Ruochen has already told me that the three of you wanted to go to the Alliance Domain. Furthermore, you wanted to go there urgently. However, because of the Boundary Energy, you three are incapable of going there and thus wanted my help.” Bai Suyan said with a smile.
“Senior, you’re willing to help us?” Chu Feng asked.
“Of course I am willing,” Bai Suyan replied with a smile. As she spoke, she stood up and began to walk toward Chu Feng.
“Thank you, senior,” Hearing that, Chu Feng hurriedly expressed his thanks to Bai Suyan.
“Sigh, don’t express your thanks so urgently,” However, before Chu Feng could cup his fist and bow to express his thanks, Bai Suyan suddenly extended her lily-white hands, stopped his arms and pushed him back up.
Even though Bai Suyan was Bai Ruochen’s mother, her skin was extremely well-maintained. She did not use special methods to maintain her skin. Instead, her skin was naturally beautiful.
Thus, at the moment when Bai Suyan’s jade-like hands touched Chu Feng’s arm, a tingling sensation immediately rushed through Chu Feng’s body, causing his hair to stand on end. Chu Feng hurriedly removed himself from Bai Suyan’s hands and stepped back two steps. He did not dare to have too close of a contact with Bai Suyan.
To Chu Feng, Bai Suyan was not only Bai Ruchen’s mother, she was also the Ascension Sect sectmaster’s wife. Thus, he should not be excessively close to Bai Suyan.
Furthermore, even when not mentioning their respective statuses, Bai Suyan was also an extremely dangerous individual who possessed an unfathomable strength. She was one who would have countless people from grand clans and schools after her.
Yet, she was willing to marry the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and remain in a mere subsidiary power. Anyone with half a brain would be able to tell that she had some sort of reason.
However, no one knew exactly what she was after. Furthermore, the more mysterious she was, the more unease Chu Feng felt. After all, what was most frightening was the unknown.
However, at the moment when Chu Feng was moving back to deliberately keep his distance from Bai Suyan, Bai Suyan unexpectedly smiled. Not only did she step forward and press her body closer to Chu Feng, she even extended her lily-white hand, grabbed Chu Feng’s chin and said with a smile on her face, “Chu Feng, while I can help you, you must know that there is no such thing as a free meal in this world. If you wish for my help, then you must also help me.”
Chapter 1260 - An Extremely Loud Explosion
Not only was Chu Feng pushed to the wall by Bai Suyan, his body was also being closely squeezed by her body. Her sweet bodily fragrance assailed his nostrils. Her soft body was right next to his. Although Chu Feng had always been a very calm individual, his heartbeat had now accelerated by leaps and bounds. His face turned red and his breathing became heavy.
It was not that Chu Feng was thinking improper thoughts. Instead, he was truly too nervous. He did not know what Bai Suyan wanted to do. Yet, he did not dare to ask her either. He feared that what Bai Suyan might put forward would be something that he would not be able to accomplish.
“Don’t be afraid, this matter might not be hard at all for you,” Bai Suyan smiled a lovely smile and then released Chu Feng by taking a step backward. Afterwards, she took out a scroll from her Cosmos Sack and handed it to Chu Feng.
“Look at this, help me find the entrance and the route to arrive at the red dot. If you do that, I’ll bring you three to the Alliance Domain.”
Chu Feng received the scroll. When he opened it, he discovered that it was actually a picture.
“What is this?” Chu Feng asked.
“There’s no need for you to know. You merely need to help me find the route. After you’ve found it, you can come find me at any time.”
Bai Suyan smiled a charming smile and then swiftly flew out through the window. Like a fairy underneath the moon, she disappeared from Chu Feng’s line of sight.
After Bai Suyan left, Chu Feng began to examine the picture scroll in earnest. Only then did he discover that what was drawn on the picture scroll seemed to be a formation. Yet, at the same time, it appeared to be a map. However, to be more exact, it was more like a maze. On the center of the maze was a red dot. It appeared that something was hidden at that location.
“Is this a treasure map?” Eggy said curiously.
“Seems like it. However, it might not be the case. That said, regardless of what it is, it is unrelated to me,” Chu Feng said.
“In that case, do you plan to help her?” Eggy asked.
“Of course. Helping her is equivalent to helping myself. After all, I also wish to leave the Cyanwood Domain and check it out. With how enormous the Holy Land of Martialism is, I cannot possibly stay in the Cyanwood Domain the entire time,” Chu Feng said.
“Mn, that’s true too. Since you’ve, more or less, grown accustomed to the Holy Land of Martialism now, it might be beneficial to your growth to go and check out the other regions of the Holy Land of Martialism. It might even allow your cultivation to increase at a faster rate,” Eggy said.
Afterwards, Chu Feng did not concern himself as to what exactly the picture scroll was, and began to start using his Heaven’s Eyes to wholeheartedly help Bai Suyan find the entrance and the route on the picture scroll.
Finally, after three entire days, Chu Feng managed to find an entrance and a route.
“This fast?” At this moment, Bai Suyan had received the newly-drawn picture scroll from Chu Feng. As she looked at the picture scroll in her hand, as well as the entrance and the route that Chu Feng had drawn on it, shock emerged on her beautiful mature face.
Ever since she had obtained the picture scroll, she had spent countless days and nights meticulously studying it. Yet, she, a grand royal cloak world spiritist, had been unable to find a precise entrance and route to the red dot.
Yet, Chu Feng only used three days to accomplish it. Furthermore, even when she, a royal-cloak world spiritist, inspected the entrance and route that Chu Feng selected, she could not find any fault with either of them.
“Little fellow, exactly what are your origins?”
At this moment, Bai Suyan looked to Chu Feng with a gaze filled with pleasant surprise. She had only handed this task to Chu Feng to test him out. Yet, she never expected that he would actually be able to find the entrance and the route.
“Senior, if you’ve obtained the result that you wanted, I hope that you would be able to help me,” Chu Feng said.
“Rest assured, I am one who always honor my words,” Bai Suyan smiled charmingly and put the picture scroll away. Chu Feng was able to tell that Bai Suyan was truly very happy.
After Bai Suyan obtained the picture scroll from Chu Feng, she disappeared. Even Bai Ruochen did not know where Bai Suyan had gone.
However, Chu Feng seemed to be able to guess that Bai Suyan’s disappearance was most definitely related to the picture scroll.
However, Chu Feng did not mention this to anyone. Instead, he quietly waited for Bai Suyan’s return. He believed that if Bai Suyan was able to successfully obtain what she wanted, then she would most likely keep her promise and return to help him.
However, on the second night that Bai Suyan disappeared, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying suddenly appeared at Chu Feng’s residence.
“Ruochen, is what you said true?” Chu Feng was surprised.
It turned out that Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying had come to find him to tell him about a matter. It turned out that the location of the Cyanwood Mountain’s current dragon grade mission, the Boundless Green Sea, was actually located quite close to the Ascension Sect.
Furthermore, the Cyanwood Mountain had already selected the disciples to carry out this mission. They were Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Qi Yanyu, Zhao Jingang, Ben Leihu and Wang Jingzhi.
Most importantly, this dragon grade mission was set to be carried out publicly. In other words, the Cyanwood Mountain had not only dispatched those six genius disciples.
They had also dispatched many elders and invited many other powers to come to the Boundless Green Sea to watch their six genius disciples massacre the Monstrous Dragon Beasts. As the Ascension Sect was located very close to the Boundless Green Sea, they naturally received the invitation as well.
“Absolutely true,” Bai Ruochen nodded her head.
“Truly interesting. That is definitely not carrying out a mission, it is simply a display of their strength,” Chu Feng shook his head.
“That’s precisely the case. Reportedly, the Cyanwood Mountain has dispatched their elders to seal off the Boundless Green Sea and force the Monstrous Dragon Beasts to a designated region. Afterwards, they plan to have Bai Yunxiao and the others massacre those Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
“Their purpose is extremely clear; they are trying to display their might and allow everyone to see the strength of their Cyanwood Mountain’s genius disciples and guarantee their status as the boss in the Cyanwood Domain,” Bai Ruochen replied.
“What’s your plan, Chu Feng? Since we’re this close, should we go and watch the show?” Sima Ying asked with an expression of anticipation.
“Ruochen, do you also wish to go?” Chu Feng looked to Bai Ruochen.
“Actually, I am pretty interested too. After all, the number of people invited this time is very numerous. If we were to disguise ourselves beforehand, they would not be able to recognize us. We would not have to worry about any harm coming our way.”
“I am mostly interested in seeing exactly what those Monstrous Dragon Beasts look like. After all, they are monstrous beasts that possess the bloodline of the Dragon. I am truly curious about what sort of special powers they possess,” Bai Ruochen said.
However, Chu Feng shook his head. “I think it’s better for us to forget about going,”
“Why’s that?” Sima Ying asked in a very puzzled manner.
“For the sake of our safety.”
“Even though we would indeed be able to mix in with the vast crowd, it remains that the Cyanwood Mountain contains countless experts. If there are experts among them who wanted to find us, then with our abilities to conceal ourselves, we would not be able to evade their detection.”
“Furthermore, their invitation of the Ascension Sect might look natural. However, who knows if this is a trap or not,” Chu Feng said.
“This… okay then,” After hearing what Chu Feng said, even though Sima Ying and Bai Ruochen were very disappointed, they still ended up nodding their heads. After all, what Chu Feng said was very reasonable.
“Don’t be so disappointed. With how enormous the Holy Land of Martialism is, we’ll have plenty of opportunities to encounter monstrous beasts.”
“Sima Ying, didn’t you also mention that there’s a race of monstrous beasts called the King Monstrous Dragon Beasts in the Holy Land of Martialism?”
“Those King Monstrous Dragon Beasts most definitely possess a much stronger dragon bloodline than these Monstrous Dragon Beasts. If there’s a chance, I’ll bring you two to check out the King Monstrous Dragon Beasts,” Chu Feng consoled them with a smile.
“It’s boring to just watch them. At that time, you must definitely catch one for me to play around with. I want one that’s a Half Martial Emperor,” Sima Ying said wittily.
“No problem,” Chu Feng straightforwardly agreed to it. Then, he turned to Bai Ruochen and said, “At that time, I’ll catch one for you too.”
After hearing what Chu Feng said, although Bai Ruochen did not say anything, a beautiful smile emerged on her ice-cold face.
After knowing her for so long, it was no longer the first time that Chu Feng had seen her smile. On the contrary, he had seen her smile multiple times now. It was becoming more and more frequent.
As for Sima Ying, even though she had only truly interacted with her for several days, he discovered that upon knowing her better, she was actually very much like a child. Yet, she was also pretty adorable.
The relationship between the three of them were like that of brother and sisters. Thus, to Chu Feng, it was much more suited to call them siblings than friends.
“Boom~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~”
Right at the moment when the three of them were chatting and laughing, an extremely loud explosion suddenly sounded. The entire earth began to violently tremble. It was as if the sky had collapsed.
Even the palaces constructed from special materials and containing the protection of formations had large cracks appearing on them. Crushed pieces of stone began to roll down from the walls. It was as if they were about to collapse.
“Heavens, this…” As they looked out of the window, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying’s expression took a huge change.
Chapter 1261 - Who Is Attacking?
At this moment, outside of the window, the Ascension Sect was a complete mess. The enormous trees that reached the sky had collapsed one after another. All kinds of buildings has already collapsed and all kinds of screams were being heard from all directions. Everyone from the Ascension Sect was alarmed by what was happening.
Chaos, unease, worry, fear, and not knowing what to do was written on the faces of everyone from the Ascension Sect.
“Boom~~~~~~~~”
Right at this moment, another extremely loud explosion was heard. At this moment, Chu Feng managed to notice the direction where that explosion had sounded from. It was actually the center of the Ascension Sect. Furthermore, following that loud explosion, an energy ripple that was visible to the naked eye began to sweep across everything as it spread.
Wherever that energy ripple passed, regardless of whether it might be the Ascension Sect’s buildings or those enormous trees, they were all left in complete shambles, either shattering or collapsing. There were some trees that were completely uprooted and came flying toward Chu Feng and the others.
Before this ripple, many screams from martial cultivators were heard repeatedly. Many cultivators with cultivations at Martial Lord and above were seriously injured. As for those below Martial Lord, many of them were killed.
“Boom~~~~~~~”
“Boom~~~~~~~”
However, this was merely the beginning. Following this, wave upon wave of ripples began to spread. Furthermore, each wave was more intense than the previous one. In an instant, the Ascension Sect that had existed for countless years was receiving a devastating attack.
“Set up the formation, quickly, set up the formation!”
In the chaos, Chu Feng saw the silhouettes of the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and Sikong Zhaixing. They were rapidly flying toward the center of the Ascension Sect. It appeared that they were activating a defensive formation to protect the Ascension Sect.
Sure enough, not long after they flew to the center region, a spirit formation that sealed off heaven and earthen began to spread.
In the night, the light of the spirit formation was brightly flickering. When it shone upon the mess of a state that the current Ascension Sect was in, it gave off a sad yet beautiful appearance.
“Boom~~~~~~”
“Boom~~~~~~”
“Boom~~~~~~”
Even though the release of that spirit formation managed to block the destructive attack, it did not stop it. At a place that could not be seen with the naked eye, wave upon wave of energy ripples were pounding on the Ascension Sect’s defensive barrier and causing it to tremble nonstop.
“What exactly is going on? Who is attacking our Ascension Sect?” At this moment, even Bai Ruochen showed an expression of anger.
Even though she did not have a deep sense of affection for the Ascension Sect, it remained that she had lived in the Ascension Sect for two years. Thus, to a greater or lesser degree, she possessed some feelings for it.
And now, as she watched her fellow Ascension Sect disciples being killed and injured, and the countless ancient buildings with histories thousands of years old being shattered and destroyed, rage filled Bai Ruochen’s heart.
“Truly abominable. Have they come for us? Could it be the Cyanwood Mountain?” Even an outsider like Sima Ying had an expression of anger on her face.
She suspected that the attack was most likely from the Cyanwood Mountain and most likely aimed at them.
Compared to Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying, Chu Feng had his eyes closed and was using his spirit power to examine his surroundings. Finally, he opened his eyes and began to move. He utilized a movement martial skill and began to fly rapidly toward the center of the Ascension Sect.
“Chu Feng, did you discover something?” Seeing Chu Feng’s actions, Bai Rucohen and Sima Ying hurriedly followed after him.
“While I cannot ascertain who did this, the attacks are coming from the Ascension Sect’s center, deep underground,” Chu Feng said.
“Deep underground?” Hearing those words, both Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were surprised.
If someone was truly attacking the Ascension Sect, then, judging from the previous attacks, their opponent’s strength was most definitely very strong.
Normally, there should be no reason for them to mount a sneak attack from underground; someone with this level of strength could totally just attack them head-on. Thus, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were puzzled by this.
“We’re too far away, so I cannot clearly see what’s happening. I need to get closer in order to determine what is happening with my eyes,” Chu Feng said.
After hearing those words, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying realized Chu Feng’s intentions. They no longer bothered to ask about anything, and began to follow behind Chu Feng and started flying toward the central region of the Ascension Sect with him.
The closer they reached, the stronger those pounding attacks became. Indeed, it was being transmitted from deep underground.
“Ruochen, Chu Feng, don’t come over here, it’s dangerous here.”
At this moment, all of the powerful management elders of the Ascension Sect were gathered here. Even though the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and Sikong Zhaixing were not present, these elders were still all Half Martial Emperor-level experts.
“Elders, allow me to see exactly who it is that’s attacking our Ascension Sect.”
Chu Feng did not listen to their advice and instead, like a meteor, charged deep into the underground with a loud ‘boom.’
Like Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying also entered deep into the ground and closely followed behind him.
“It’s dangerous!” Upon seeing this, the Ascension Sect’s management elders were all frightened by their actions. Two among them even directly entered the ground to try to protect Chu Feng and the others.
However, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying’s speed was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, they reached the depths of the underground, the edge of the Ascension Sect’s defensive barrier.
At this moment, Chu Feng’s eyes turned sharp. He utilized his Heaven’s Eyes and began to inspect the direction in which the ripples were coming from.
When they saw this scene, both Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying grew quiet. Even the two management elders that had followed them over realized Chu Feng’s intentions and did not try to forcibly bring them back. Instead, they stood to the side and watched them quietly.
“This…”
At this moment, Chu Feng was finally able to see a different scene. Not only were the earth and rocks deep in the underground completely shattered by the enormous attacks, lava was also flowing all over it. Furthermore, successive impacts, each more frightening than the last, were continuously sweeping through the underground. The depths of the underground had already been ravaged and left in complete shambles.
Chu Feng was able to tell that the fluctuations underground were caused by energy ripples, extremely frightening energy ripples.
If those energy ripples were to rush out of the underground, the Ascension Sect’s defensive barrier would not be able to stop them at all. It was likely that everyone in the Ascension Sect would be killed by those energy ripples.
However, it was precisely because someone had set up a very powerful defensive formation that over half of the energy ripples’ might was blocked. Only the aftermath of the energy ripples was able to rush out to the surface. The actual strength of the energy ripples did not manage to reach the Ascension Sect at all. Otherwise, the aftermath would’ve been unthinkable.
However, it was clear that the defensive barrier in the depths of the underground was not set up by people from the Ascension Sect. That was because not only was that formation golden in color, there were insect marks flowing through it. It was no ordinary gold level spirit power, it was actually formed with royal level spirit power.
Furthermore, it was clear that this spirit formation had only been set up recently. At the very least, it was no more than three days old. Thus, it was impossible for it to be something left behind by the Ascension Sect’s previous generations.
“So it’s her?”
At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly recalled a person: Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan.
That was because he believed that, in the entire Ascension Sect, only Bai Suyan was able to set up such a spirit formation.
As for those fierce energy ripples, they were evidently caused by a fight between super experts. It was likely that only Bai Suyan would possess a strength of this level.
After he recalled all the things that had happened, Chu Feng felt that all of this was done by Bai Suyan.
Chapter 1262 - Already Prepared
“It would seem that this was the reason why she had been staying in the Ascension Sect.”
“Merely, what is it that she’s fighting for right now?” Suddenly, Chu Feng’s gaze changed slightly. He finally realized what had happened.
It turned out that the map that Bai Suyan had had him decipher was not located elsewhere. Instead, it was actually deep in the Ascension Sect’s underground.
Chu Feng had thought that Bai Suyan had stayed in the Ascension Sect for a certain purpose the entire time. And now, he finally knew what her purpose was.
It was evident that she had stayed for the object recorded in that painting scroll.
Furthermore, Chu Feng realized that, regardless of what was hidden deep in the underground, it was not something that was that easy for Bai Suyan to obtain.
Otherwise, such an enormous commotion would not have occurred. It was obvious that something was protecting the depths of the underground and that Bai Suyan was most likely fighting that thing.
“What else could it be? It’s most likely a treasure. However, for your Heaven’s Eyes to not be able to discover everything, that treasure has truly hidden itself well.”
“That Bai Suyan most definitely has some source of information. Else, it would be impossible for her to be able to find that treasure,” Eggy analyzed.
“Mn,” Chu Feng agreed with Eggy’s viewpoint. His Heaven’s Eyes were more and more powerful now. Yet, after he arrived at the Ascension Sect, he did not discover anything abnormal. It did not appear to be a place with a hidden treasure at all.
There were only two possibilities as to why he did not discover it. The first reason was that the treasure was hidden too deep, and the second was that the person who had hidden it was too powerful, and had hidden it completely and perfectly without leaving behind any trace.
“Boom.”
Right at this moment, enormous movement arrived from the depths of the underground. Merely, it was not an energy ripple. Instead, it was a very powerful and frightening aura.
At this moment, that aura was rapidly exploding upward from the depths of the underground. Its speed was very fast, to the point where it was simply unstoppable.
“Not good, let’s go, we have to leave this place.” At this moment, Chu Feng hurriedly shouted.
That was because he was unable to ascertain whether the thing that was coming was Bai Suyan or something else. If it was Bai Suyan, then everything would be fine. However, if it was something else, then it would most likely mean a calamity for them.
“Let’s go.” When they saw Chu Feng’s alarmed expression, those two management elders who were already prepared to leave did not hesitate at all. They grabbed onto Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying and began to rapidly fly toward the surface.
“Boom~~~~”
Right after Chu Feng and the others managed to return to the surface, before they could get away from the central region, an extremely loud explosion sounded from the underground. At the same time, the entire Ascension Sect began to violently tremble once again.
This sudden change brought both alarm and fear to everyone. That was because after that loud explosion, not only did countless large cracks appear on the surface of the Ascension Sect, even the defensive formation started to dim; it had been broken through.
“Bang.”
Right at this moment, from a surface on the Ascension Sect’s central region sounded a muddled explosion. Following that, earth scattered into the sky and a figure shot out from deep in the underground and stopped in midair.
“That’s… mother!!!”
When they turned their gazes to the figure, other than Chu Feng, everyone else present was stunned. That was because a figure was standing in the sky. As for that figure, it was precisely Bai Suyan.
Merely, the current Bai Suyan had a deathly pale complexion, and bloodstains were present at both the corners of her mouth and on her body. Especially her left arm, where an astonishing scar could be seen. It was a burn mark. Her entire left arm had been badly burned, and was even emitting steam.
“Mother.” When she saw her mother being injured, Bai Ruochen was extremely worried and immediately flew over to her mother.
“Madam Sectmaster,” At the same time, the elders of the Ascension Sect also flew over to Bai Suyan with expressions of worry on their faces.
“Step back,” however, before that group of elders could approach her, Bai Suyan angrily shouted at them. Her shout shocked all of them and caused them to step back. Among the people that had intended to approach her, only Bai Ruochen managed to get to her.
When she arrived beside Bai Suyan, Bai Ruochen asked nervously with grief. “Mother, who wounded you?”
“Ruochen, I’m fine. No one injured your mother. Mother has brought this upon herself,” Bai Suyan consoled Bai Ruochen and spoke with a light smile.
As she spoke, she took a glance at the Ascension Sect. When she saw the current state of the Ascension Sect, a trace of guilt appeared in her eyes.
Chu Feng understood the meaning behind her gaze. Even though Bai Suyan had set up a spirit formation in case something was to happen, the energy ripples were still too powerful and managed to indirectly devastate the Ascension Sect.
Even though she did not deliberately cause this, and had also tried to protect the Ascension Sect, it remained that the current state of the Ascension Sect was because of her.
“Mother, could it be that you…” At this moment, Bai Ruochen’s expression suddenly changed. It was evident that she was not completely ignorant and seemed to have realized something.
“That’s right, Ruochen, mother has managed to succeed. We have not wasted these two years,” When she heard Bai Ruochen’s question, a smile emerged on Bai Suyan’s face.
Her smile was extremely brilliant. It was as if she had managed to accomplish an impossible desire of hers. That sort of joy caused her to be incomparably excited. Even though she was seriously injured, it didn’t affect her joyous mood at all.
“But, isn’t the price a bit too enormous? After all, the Ascension Sect is innocent,” After hearing what Bai Suyan said, Bai Ruochen was not overly happy. Instead, she felt guilty and began to blame herself.
“This cannot be blamed on us. The Ascension Sect should not have been constructed in this place to begin with. While it might appear that the Ascension Sect has indeed been implicated by us, if it weren’t for what I have done today, then what would have awaited the Ascension Sect in the future might have been an even more thorough destruction.”
Even though Bai Suyan felt guilty, it was not as much as Bai Ruochen. She turned to Chu Feng and Sima Ying and waved her hand, and an attractive force brought them over to her. She was planning to leave this place with them.
“Madam Sectmaster, exactly what has happened?” However, at this time, the elders of the Ascension Sect surrounded Bai Suyan.
The conversation between Bai Suyan and Bai Ruochen had been heard by the Ascension Sect’s elders. Even though they felt it extremely hard to believe, they still felt to a greater or lesser degree that this matter was related to Bai Suyan.
At this time, they finally realized that Bai Suyan had stayed in the Ascension Sect for a certain purpose.
“From today on, I, Bai Suyan, will have no relation with the Ascension Sect. All of you, step aside. Otherwise, do not blame me for being blunt,” Bai Suyan looked coldly at the crowd.
“Madam Sectmaster, us lowly ones cannot decide upon the matter about your separation from the Ascension Sect. Please wait for Lord Sectmaster to return so that you can talk about it with him.”
Not only did the Ascension Sect’s elders not step aside, they instead all released their auras. Linking up with one another, they set up a large formation to block her, completely sealing Bai Suyan in it.
“Humph,” When she saw this scene, Bai Suyan did not feel like speaking superfluous words with them. As her long, shapely eyebrows creased, a frantic aura came surging like a hurricane.
This hurricane swept through everything, and easily dispersed the formation set up by the elders. Even the elders themselves were sent flying far away like scattered leaves.
Bai Suyan was extremely powerful. Even though she was seriously injured right now, she was still not someone that these elders could stop. Even though they were all Half Martial Emperors, the disparity between them was like the distance between heaven was earth.
“Sure enough, you married me with a special purpose.”
Right at this moment, a deep and resounding voice suddenly sounded from afar. Following that, two figures arrived from the sky and quickly appeared before Bai Suyan and the others.
These two people, one among them was Sikong Zhaixing.
As for the other, it was the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster.
Merely, when compared to the shocked expressions of the others, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster had a calm expression. It was as if he had anticipated all of this.
Chapter 1263 - Exploiting One Another
“You cannot stop me,” When she saw the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster blocking her path, a flash of coldness shone through Bai Suyan’s eyes. She did not have the slightest sentiment towards him, despite the fact that she was married to him.
“I am not planning to stop you,” Compared to the enormous coldness displayed by Bai Suyan, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster was considerably calm.
“In that case, what are you doing then?” Bai Suyan asked.
“I merely wish to send you off,” The Ascension Sect’s sectmaster smiled. His smile was very easy-going, it was as if he had already anticipated this day.
“Send me off?” Compared to the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster, Bai Suyan was surprised. She did not understand the Ascension Sect sectmaster’s intention.
“As the saying goes, a day together as husband and wife means endless devotion for the rest of your life. Even if you are to break away from my Ascension Sect, I will still not face you with weapons,” the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster said.
“Husband and wife?”
“Hah, Zhou Zhixian, while you and I are husband and wife in name, we have never actually done the deed between husband and wife.”
“Since you already knew that I was using you, for you to say these things now, don’t you feel dull at all?” Bai Suyan’s words contained a trace of mockery.
However, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster was not angered by Bai Suyan’s words, and the smile on his face remained unchanged. He said, “I anticipated that you had a special purpose to begin with. I do not plan to stop you at all. In fact, I want to thank you.”
“Thank me?” Bai Suyan was dumbfounded by the words spoken by the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster.
“I wish to thank you for taking away that item that threatened our Ascension Sect,” the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster said.
“You knew?” When she heard those words, Bai Suyan’s eyes shone. She was shocked.
“Did you really think that our Ascension Sect’s ancestor constructed the Ascension Sect on this place by mere coincidence?” the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster replied with a smile.
Hearing those words, Bai Suyan came to a sudden realization. She asked, “Since you knew about the dangers of that item, then why didn’t you ask the Cyanwood Mountain for help, or move the Ascension Sect elsewhere?”
“Our ancestor left instructions that we could not move the Ascension Sect elsewhere, nor can we request help from the Cyanwood Mountain. All we could do was wait for the fated one to come and find this object. Thus, the previous generations of seniors from our Ascension Sect have all been waiting their entire lives. Never would I have imagined that during my generation, I actually managed to witness your arrival at long last,” said the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster.
“You actually…” At this moment, the expression of surprise on Bai Suyan’s face grew even more intense.
“That’s right, I had deliberately revealed that jade ornament key to you so that I could lure you to take the bait.”
“Never would I have expected that I truly managed to lure in the person that countless of my successive seniors failed to wait for,” The Ascension Sect’s sectmaster said with a beaming smile on his face. It could be seen that he was very happy. Even though the current Ascension Sect was badly damaged, he was still extremely happy.
“Ha….” At this moment, Bai Suyan started to laugh. She had thought that she had perfectly used the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster to her advantage. Yet, never did she imagine that they were actually exploiting one another. “It would appear that I have underestimated you.”
“No, I was the one that has underestimated you. At the beginning, I merely thought you might be able to accomplish it. However, never did I imagine that you would actually succeed,” replied the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster.
“In that case, I was truly exploited by you?” Bai Suyan seemed to feel a bit unreconciled.
“Neither one of us can be said to have exploited the other. At most, we have only taken what each one of us needed, and we do not owe each other anything. However, Suyan, might you be willing to show me exactly what that thing is to tempt my Ascension Sect’s ancestor like so, yet also bind his hands into being unable to do anything, and forcing us future generations to fear about it nonstop?” The Ascension Sect’s sectmaster asked.
“I’m afraid I can’t,” Bai Suyan shook her head.
“Then forget about it. After all, it does not belong to me. It’s fine if I do not see it. However, you’re injured. Shouldn’t we treat your injuries first before you leave?” The Ascension Sect’s sectmaster said.
“There’s no need. Farewell,” Speaking till this point, Bai Suyan did not wish to speak anymore and wanted to leave.
“Boom.” However, right at this moment, an enormous pressure came crushing down from afar.
While that pressure was invisible, it caused the space around them to twist and tremble. In an instant, the expressions of everyone present changed. That was because that oppressive might was simply too frightening, and was crushing the majority of the people here to death. Even Half Martial Emperors were no exception.
At this moment, even the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster had a grave expression on his face. The only person who was able to remain calm was Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan.
“You’ve stayed for two years, why the rush?”
The center of that oppressive might began to faintly wiggle. Gradually, a figure walked out.
It was an old man. However, his appearance was extremely strange, he was ugly like an ape or monkey. However, his aura was extremely powerful. As for who he was, he was one of the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elders, Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“We pay our respects to Elder White Ape.” When they saw Half Martial Emperor White Ape, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and the various Ascension Sect management elders all courteously kneeled down to him.
At this moment, the only people who did not courteously greet him were Bai Suyan, Bai Ruochen, Chu Feng and Sima Ying.
Logically, as Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain, they should courteously greet him upon seeing him. However, as they just fought the Cyanwood Mountain to such a state, Chu Feng could not verify whether this Half Martial Emperor White Ape was friend or foe. Thus, he would naturally not courteously greet him.
At this moment, Bai Suyan was enraged. She felt that she had been tricked by the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster. “Zhou Zhixian, you are truly despicable.”
“I knew that you did not have such good intentions to not blame me and instead urge me to stay so as to treat my injuries after turning the Ascension Sect to such a state. After all this, you’ve asked for reinforcements and you were simply stalling for time.”
In her anger, with a thought, she tried to use a martial skill to fight Half Martial Emperor White Ape and then rapidly get away from this place.
However, to her surprise, not only did she receive external injuries, even her internal organs were greatly injured. Not only was she unable to successfully utilize her martial power, it also caused her to vomit a mouthful of blood.
“Mother,” Seeing this scene, Bai Ruochen was greatly frightened. It was the first time that she had seen her mother being so gravely injured.
At this moment, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster hurriedly explained himself. “Suyan, you’ve misjudged me. I did not know of Elder White Ape’s arrival.”
Half Martial Emperor White Ape suddenly spoke. “There’s no need for you to be so nervous. I have not come here for you, nor am I interested in meddling in your business.”
“I have come here for Chu Feng and Sima Ying,” As he spoke, he turned to Chu Feng and said, “Chu Feng, I have heard about what happened with you. I also understand who is in the right and who is in the wrong.”
“I have already released Hong Mo and the other elders from the Punishment Department. I have also disciplined those from the Punishment Department. Come, return to the Cyanwood Mountain with me. I will provide you with a reasonable explanation.”
“Elder Hong Mo and the others are fine now?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng was overjoyed. He was able to tell from Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s sincere gaze that he was not lying.
“Absolutely true,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape nodded with a smile. His attitude toward Chu Feng was extremely amiable.
“That’s truly great,” After verifying that Elder Hong Mo and the others were fine, Chu Feng was extremely happy. It was like an enormous knot in his heart was finally untied.
“Thank you Elder White Ape for your assistance. However, Chu Feng is not planning to return to the Cyanwood Mountain right now,” While being happy was one thing, Chu Feng still spoke his opinion.
“Do you plan to leave the Cyanwood Mountain?” After hearing those words, a trace of worry emerged on Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s face.
“Elder White Ape, Chu Feng is not planning to break away from the Cyanwood mountain. However, Chu Feng planned to leave the Cyanwood Mountain temporarily, so as to experience the outside world,” Chu Feng replied.
“So that’s the case. In that case, where do you plan to go?” Half Martial Emperor White Ape asked.
“I planned to request senior Bai to break the Boundary Energy for us. After that, I will send Sima Ying back to the World Spiritist Alliance. As for where to go after that, I have yet to decide.”
As Chu Feng spoke, he deliberately mentioned Bai Suyan and hinted that she was planning to help them. He hoped that Half Martial Emperor White Ape would not make things difficult for Bai Suyan because of what had happened in the Ascension Sect.
“Mn, that is fine.”
“However, before I came here, I had also received Hong Mo’s entrustment to help send Sima Ying back to the World Spiritist Alliance. It would appear that we will be journeying together,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said.
“There’s no need. It would be fine for me to send them. There’s no need for you to get involved,” Right at this moment, Bai Suyan flatly refused.
Hearing those words, Half Martial Emperor White Ape started to frown and a trace of annoyance flashed through his eyes. Angrily, he shouted, “Truly impudent!”
Chapter 1264 - Unexpected Harvest
At this moment, Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s eyebrows were raised. His anger was clearly visible.
He pointed at Bai Suyan and said, “With what you’ve turned the Ascension Sect into, I should be disciplining you. Yet, because the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster did not mind it, I have decided to not mind it either.”
“However, you, an outsider, actually dared to meddle in our Cyanwood Mountain’s domestic affairs. That I cannot disregard!”
“I do not care where you’re from or what sort of background you possess, I will give you some warnings today. Else, you’ll truly think that there is no one in our Cyanwood Mountain to stand up to you.”
As he spoke these words, Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s aura surged. His powerful aura seemed to be able to sweep everything before its path.
In an instant, that aura filled their surrounding and even froze the air. Everyone was able to sense that Half Martial Emperor White Ape was planning to attack Bai Suyan.
At this moment, even Chu Feng was panicking. Half Martial Emperor White Ape was extremely powerful and greatly surpassed Elder Hong Mo. The current frightening aura that he was emitting was sufficient to display how powerful he was.
If Bai Suyan’s condition was good, then perhaps she might not fear Half Martial Emperor White Ape. However, she was currently seriously injured and simply incapable of fighting against Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“Elder White Ape, please be lenient!” Seeing that the situation had turned bad, Chu Feng hurriedly stood before Bai Suyan and used his own body to force Half Martial Emperor White Ape to stop.
“Chu Feng, you…” Seeing Chu Feng standing before Bai Suyan, Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s expression took a huge change. A complicated expression emerged in his eyes. Even though he was very unwilling, he still ended up stopping his attack.
“Lord Elder, during the time when you were not in the Cyanwood Mountain, it was all thanks to Senior Bai helping us out of troubles. Else, junior sister Bai, myself and young lady Sima might not have been able to arrive at this place safely.”
“Lord Elder, I hope that you will be able to take into consideration that Senior Bai has good intentions for us and will not make things difficult for her,” Chu Fend pleaded.
“Elder White Ape, my mother might have spoken too aggressively. However, she most definitely does not contain any malice,” Bai Ruochen also began to plead for her mother.
“Elder, I appreciate your kindness. However, I still wish to have Ruochen’s mother send me back to the World Spiritist Alliance.”
Even Sima Ying spoke out for Bai Suyan. Merely, compared to Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen, she was much more direct.
Seeing that Chu Feng and the others were all on Bai Suyan’s side, Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s complexion turned green and pale. Likely, he was feeling rather unpleasant upon hearing those words.
“Sigh,” However, in the end, he sighed helplessly and said, “Forget about it, forget about it. It seems that this old man was trying to do an arduous and thankless task.”
“However, Bai Suyan, you are currently seriously injured. With your current state, this old man is unable to entrust Chu Feng’s group to you.”
“While it is fine for you to bring Chu Feng and the others along with you, you need to at the very least improve the condition of your injuries. Only after that will I agree to let you all leave,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said.
“Mother, since even Elder White Ape has spoken like this, you should heal your injuries first,” Bai Ruochen urged her mother. She was truly worried about her mother’s injury.
“Very well,” Bai Suyan nodded her head.
Bai Suyan was not a fool, she was able to determine the current situation. With Half Martial Emperor White Ape present, it would be impossible for her to forcibly bring Chu Feng and the others away.
Furthermore, she was the one who knew her current state of injury the best. It was true that she needed to quickly heal her injuries. Thus, after considering the overall situation, she decided to stay and heal her injuries before leaving.
After she made the decision, Bai Suyan immediately began to heal her injuries. As for the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster, Sikong Zhaixing and the others, they began to handle the current problematic situation of the Ascension Sect.
After all, the damage to the Ascension Sect was very major. Not to mention the injuries of the disciples, merely the collapsed buildings would take days to restore. As for all these, they required the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster, Sikong Zhaixing and the others to organize and monitor the work.
During the moment when Bai Suyan was treating her injuries, Half Martial Emperor White Ape called Chu Feng to a quiet location.
“Chu Feng, keep this,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape handed a Cosmos Sack to Chu Feng.
“Elder White Ape, you are…” After receiving the Cosmos Sack, Chu Feng was greatly alarmed and shock filled his eyes.
That was because that Cosmos Sack was actually filled with Martial Beads. Their number was so astonishing that even Chu Feng was stunned by it.
As matters stood, Chu Feng’s requirement for cultivation resources was becoming higher and higher. To Chu Feng, Martial Beads could be said to be negligible.
However, the number of Martial Beads in this Cosmos Sack was truly too enormous. If Chu Feng was to refine all of them, he would definitely be able to break through.
However, Chu Feng did not understand why Half Martial Emperor White Ape would give him this many Martial Beads for no reason or cause. Who knows how many Achievement Points would be required in order to exchange for this many Martial Beads. Truly, it was an extremely precious gift.
“Earlier, I was not at the Cyanwood Mountain. This led to Crazed Killer Tuoba being able to do whatever he pleased and indirectly make you suffer.”
“It’s as you said earlier, if it wasn’t for Bai Suyan, perhaps you would not have been able to safely arrive at this place.”
“Actually, before Lord Headmaster entered his closed-door training, he had sent me a voice transmission telling me to properly look after you. However, I failed to live up to Lord Headmaster’s expectations. For that, I truly feel ashamed.”
“These Martial Beads, you can consider them to be a compensation for my failure. Little friend Chu Feng, I hope that you will accept them. Else, my heart will remain very uneasy,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said.
“Lord Headmaster?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt surprised once again. He had never met the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster before. Yet, the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster actually entrusted Half Martial Emperor White Ape to look after him. This truly came as a surprise to Chu Feng.
“While Lord Headmaster had not summoned you to see you, it remains that he thinks very highly of you,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape explained. At the same time, an expression of intense admiration emerged in his eyes.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng was able to roughly realize what sort of character the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster was. Perhaps while he was completely unaware, the headmaster had already surveyed him.
If Chu Feng’s behavior managed to obtain the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster’s appreciation, it would be extremely normal for Half Martial Emperor White Ape to be ordered to look after him.
With this, Half Martial Emperor White Ape coming over to deliberately find him, and the enormous present that he had just given him could all be explained.
“Elder, thank you for your generosity and affection,” Chu Feng stopped acting so courteously and accepted the Cosmos Sack filled with Martial Beads.
It was for no other reason than because there were truly a numerous amount of Martial Beads in the Cosmos Sack. For Chu Feng, this was an enormous opportunity that could potentially allow him to make a breakthrough. Even though he felt undeserved to have it, he was unwilling to miss this chance.
When he saw that Chu Feng had accepted it, Half Martial Emperor White Ape smiled a relieved smile and said, “Chu Feng, if you’re not in a rush to leave, then after Bai Suyan’s injuries are healed, would you be willing to journey to the Boundless Green Sea with me?”
“Elder White Ape, did you want to see them do the dragon grade mission?” Chu Feng asked.
“I am uninterested in that dragon grade mission. Merely, there’s a person there that I need to see urgently. I need him to give me an explanation,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said.
“Who might it be?” Chu Feng asked.
“The head of the Punishment Department, Crazed Killer Tuoba.”
“He was the one who ordered the arrest of Hong Mo. Regardless of what sorts of justifications he might have, regardless of what his status might be, to decide to imprison and even punish Hong Mo without the explicit approval of Lord Headmaster is something that goes against the rules of our Cyanwood Mountain. I must question him face to face and have him provide an explanation before us,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s brows slightly creased upward. He had naturally heard about Crazed Killer Tuoba and had guessed that what the Punishment Department had done was most definitely prompted by him.
Chu Feng was also able to hear the hidden implications behind Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s words. Chu Feng was originally having a good journey in the Cyanwood Mountain. The only reason why he had ended up in his current state was all because of the Punishment Department.
If it wasn’t for the Punishment Department planting hindrances in the shadows, Chu Feng would not have ended up in his current state. Thus, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was able to guess that the current Chu Feng held a very deep grievance against the Punishment Department.
As for the reason why Half Martial Emperor White Ape said all these things to Chu Feng, it was because he wanted Crazed Killer Tuoba to present Chu Feng with an explanation, so as to dissolve the grievances in his heart.
When all was said and done, Half Martial Emperor White Ape still feared that Chu Feng would not be satisfied with the Cyanwood Mountain, feared that he would leave the Cyanwood Mountain and feared that their Cyanwood Mountain would lose such a rare genius.
“Junior is willing to go and meet that Crazed Killer Tuoba with senior,” After thinking about it, Chu Feng nodded his head without any hesitation.
Originally, there had been no grievances between him and that Crazed Killer Tuoba. Yet, Crazed Killer Tuoba treated him in such a manner. Thus, Chu Feng also wished to see exactly what sort of individual that Crazed Killer Tuoba might be.
Even if he was to be unable to obtain the result that he wanted, he would at the very least be able to remember the appearance of that Crazed Killer Tuoba. As such, he would know who to take revenge against in the future when he possessed the strength.
Chapter 1265 - Will Definitely Not Leave The Matter At That
“Mn, very well.”
“It’s pretty late now, you should return and rest up.”
“I’ll go and help that Bai Suyan with her injuries. As her injuries are not light, it would be extremely slow for her to try to heal herself, which might even delay our journey to the Boundless Green Sea,” Seeing that Chu Feng had agreed, Half Martial Emperor White Ape smiled a relieved smile before leaving.
“Haha, I truly would have never imagined that this monkey-like old man would give you such an enormous gift.”
“This many Martial Beads, this is truly unimaginable. Chu Feng, quickly, refine those Martial Beads. You might even be able to catch up to Bai Ruochen and become a rank five Martial King and be able to stand on equal footing with this queen again. Haha,” Once Half Martial Emperor White Ape left, Eggy immediately burst into a cheerful laugh. She appeared even happier than Chu Feng.
“You want me to refine them right away?” Chu Feng was a bit surprised by what Eggy said. Even though he was also extremely happy to be able to obtain this many Martial Beads, he did not plan to refine them as quickly as possible.
“What use is there in keeping them? Wouldn’t you need to refine them sooner or later? Also, aren’t you going to the Boundless Green Sea? With that White Ape Old Man backing you up, you won’t have to fear anyone now. If that bunch of Punishment Department’s disciples dared to provoke you, you’d only need to beat them up directly,” Eggy waved her little fists and spoke in a charmingly manner.
“You girl,” Hearing what Eggy said, Chu Feng smiled. This girl was truly one to hold a grudge, she held grudges even more deeply than Chu Feng himself. It could be seen that she had been thinking about when Chu Feng would teach that bunch of Punishment Department’s disciples that had humiliated him a lesson the entire time.
“Very well, I’ll listen to you and refine them right now,” In the end, Chu Feng decided to listen to Eggy. He found a quiet location and began to refine these Martial Beads.
Chu Feng’s aptitude for martial cultivation was simply unimaginable. He rarely ever ran across any barriers when trying to make a breakthrough. As long as he could gather a sufficient amount of martial power, he would be able to make a breakthrough.
Chu Feng’s speed at refining the Martial Beads was extremely fast, it was even simpler than drinking water for him. Chu Feng’s body was like a bottomless pit that would never be filled.
If an ordinary person was to see what Chu Feng was doing right now, they would definitely be greatly frightened. That was because Chu Feng’s appearance as he refined the Martial Beads was truly shocking. He was like a hungry wolf that did not know about satisfaction as he ravenously devoured his favorite food. It was truly frightening.
In truth, Chu Feng both loved and hated cultivation resources. He loved them because cultivation resources had become the key to increasing his cultivation.
Due to his Divine Lightnings, it was simply impossible for Chu Feng to use mysterious techniques and other skills to absorb martial power from nature in order to reach a breakthrough.
That was because the amount of martial power the Divine Lightnings in his dantian required was simply too enormous. If he was to rely on mysterious techniques and other skills to absorb martial power from nature, he would never be able to accumulate enough martial power to achieve a breakthrough. Only by consuming a large amount of cultivation resources would he be able to achieve a breakthrough.
Yet, he hated cultivation resources because it was extremely difficult to find them. Chu Feng would always have to put forth a lot of effort, and might even put his life in danger, all in order to reach a single breakthrough.
Fortunately for him, Half Martial Emperor White Ape had helped Chu Feng greatly this time around. Even though he had only given Chu Feng Martial Beads, their number was enormous.
Currently, Chu Feng’s cultivation reached a breakthrough from rank three Martial King to rank four Martial King. Furthermore, there were still a lot of Martial Beads remaining to be used too. It was very possible for him to, as what Eggy suggested, be able to reach rank five Martial King.
Chu Feng greatly longed to be able to become a rank five Martial King. As long as he could become a rank five Martial King, he would have caught up to Bai Ruochen and Eggy.
Furthermore, rank five Martial King was a dividing line in the Martial King realm. Only by surpassing rank five Martial King could one be considered to be a true expert in the Martial King realm. In short, rank five Martial King was a great enticement to Chu Feng.
At this moment, Chu Feng was extremely nervous. He was incapable of ascertaining whether or not he would be able to make a breakthrough. However, he greatly hoped that he would be able to break through.
“Buzz.” Suddenly, a very dense martial power was dissolved in Chu Feng’s body and absorbed by his dantian with lightning speed.
At this moment, Chu Feng’s dantian actually miraculously throbbed. The subtle change emitted from his dantian and soon covered his entire body.
At this moment, Chu Feng abruptly opened his eyes. Countless bolts of lightning were flickering within his eyes. It was as if his eyes contained a myriad of lightnings that were capable of bringing about ruin to the world.
“I’ve broken through, I’ve broken through again! I, Chu Feng, am finally a rank five Martial King!” At this moment, even Chu Feng, who had been always calm and collected, was overjoyed and cheering excitedly. If he could, he would have faced the sky and roared in order to calm his excitement.
Although rank five Martial King could not be considered to be much in the Holy Land of Martialism, the place with experts like clouds, rank five Martial Kings were extremely powerful existences in the Eastern Sea Region. There was practically no one among the younger generations that managed to reach this level of cultivation. Only those old monsters that had lived for several hundred years had the chance to become a rank five Martial King.
Yet Chu Feng, a young man from the Eastern Sea Region, was able to reach rank five Martial King at such a young age. This was most definitely a type of honor. If this matter was to be known by his friends in the Eastern Sea Region, they would all feel proud because of Chu Feng’s prowess.
“I must truly thank Elder White Ape for this,” Having broken through two levels in succession, Chu Feng’s mood was extremely good. All of his moodiness and low spiritedness from before were swept clean from his mind.
After his breakthroughs, there were still quite a lot of Martial Beads remaining. Although the quantity was nowhere near enough for him to make another breakthrough, it was a large amount of wealth that would most definitely be useful.
As for all of this, it was all thanks to Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“Heh, now that you’re a rank five Martial King, even without this queen here, there would not be many disciples in the Cyanwood Mountain that would be a match for you.”
“Those couple disciples from the Punishment Department that are conducting the dragon grade mission, if the opportunity comes, make sure to properly teach them a lesson. To continue to watch as they blab their mouths nonstop is most definitely not in your character,” Eggy sweetly smiled. Her smile was somewhat sinister. Yet, it was extremely charming.
“Rest assured, if the opportunity presents itself, I will most definitely not let them get away,” How could Chu Feng possibly forget about the mockery and ridicule that Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu and the others had displayed toward him?
It just so happened that they were the candidates for the dragon grade mission this time around. Just thinking about the fact that he would encounter them again in the Boundless Green Sea caused Chu Feng’s emotions to stir. Chu Feng truly wanted to gift them a huge present before leaving the Cyanwood Domain.
After this, in order to not shock Bai Ruochen and the others, Chu Feng deliberately hid his rank five Martial King’s aura and presented only the rank three Martial King’s aura that he had before.
As for Bai Suyan, her injuries were not light. While her external injuries were not serious, her internal injuries were very serious.
Fortunately, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was helping her with her recovery. This led to the treatment of her injuries being a lot faster.
However, even with this, Bai Suyan did not completely recover until the day when the dragon grade mission began.
In order to confront Crazed Killer Tuoba face to face, Chu Feng and the others did not stay any longer and began to journey toward the Boundless Green Sea following Half Martial Emperor White Ape the same day after Bai Suyan recovered.
As for the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and the Southern Cyanwood Forest’s headmaster Sikong Zhaixing, the two of them stayed in the Ascension Sect and continued with the Ascension Sect’s restoration.
Due to the fact that Half Martial Emperor White Ape had helped her with the treatment of her injuries, Bai Suyan did not view Half Martial Emperor White Ape with as much hostility as before.
On their journey to the Boundless Green Sea, the group of five could be said to be friendly with one another, talking and laughing in joy.
In this sort of harmonious atmosphere, the journey that was not far to begin with appeared to be even shorter. On that same day, Chu Feng and the others arrived at the Boundless Green Sea.
…………….
The Boundless Green Sea was located within a mountain range.
Within the mountain range was a very tall mountain that peaked to the sky. During the Ancient Era from long ago, this place was an enormous volcanic crater. However, with the changes of time, the volcano died and rainwater accumulated on the crater, turning it into an enormous lake on top of the mountain.
The lake was extremely large. When standing at one corner, it was extremely difficult for one to see the other end. Thus, people called this lake a sea.
Special plants grew in the lake. Those plants dyed the lake water a faint green color. This was why this lake was called the Boundless Green Sea.
The Boundless Green Sea was the territory of the Yuanshi Tribe. It was said that this Yuanshi Tribe had existed for several tens of thousands of years. In terms of duration, they had existed for even longer than the Cyanwood Mountain.
However, this was not the main point. The main point was that the Yuanshi Tribe’s Boundless Green Sea was bustling with excitement right now.
Powers and experts from all over the Cyanwood Domain had gathered at the Boundless Green Sea. Silhouettes covered both the sky and the ground. As for these silhouettes, the majority of them were people from the Cyanwood Mountain.
It was not only elders, for a lot of disciples had come too. Their number was even greater than the number of elders.
As for their purpose in coming, if one was to speak of it more nobly, then it would be to witness a dragon grade mission. However, if one was to speak of it in an ordinary manner, then it would be to witness Bai Yunxiao and the others’ massacre of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
“It’s truly bustling with excitement,” As he saw more and more silhouettes appearing in his line of sight, Chu Feng’s eyes started to narrow and his lips curved into a light smile.
Today, he had come with the two experts Bai Suyan and Half Martial Emperor White Ape. Thus, there was nothing for him to be afraid of.
If someone dared to provoke him or deliberately make things difficult for him, he would definitely not leave the matter at that.
Chapter 1266 - Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate
As they journeyed toward the Boundless Green Sea, the number of people journeying to the Boundless Green Sea became more and more numerous. That was because today was the day of the dragon grade mission’s opening, and no one wanted to miss the show.
Practically everyone wanted to experience the graceful bearing of the Cyanwood Mountain’s strongest disciples. After all, it was very likely that those disciples would become the future management elders, and perhaps even the future headmaster, of the Cyanwood Mountain.
At this moment, there were people walking on the ground, people flying in the sky, and people who, for the sake of displaying their grandeur, were riding monstrous beasts.
However, the people who were riding monstrous beasts were truly only a small section. That was because they would end up being detested by the monstrous beast clans, and might even be attacked by them.
In a place like the Holy Land of Martialism, monstrous beasts were not small and weak existences. Due to their powerful monstrous beast bloodlines, they even occupied entire regions, becoming their overlords.
One such example would be Ben Leihu, not only did he become a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, he was also one of the existences on the Cyanwood Succession List. In the future, he would likely become a management elder.
Thus, to have humans tame monstrous beasts into mounts was something that all monstrous beasts viewed as an enormous humiliation. Whenever monstrous beasts encountered humans like those, they would generally not let them get away.
As for those people who dared to openly and publicly ride on monstrous beast mounts, none of them were ordinary existences. Generally, they would be cultivators that belonged to no school or sect but possessed very powerful strength.
Thus, even though there were countless hostile gazes from the monstrous beasts on them, those people did not fear in the slightest.
In fact, they even wanted the monstrous beasts to attack them, since if the monstrous beasts did attack first, they would have a chance to capture more monstrous beasts as pets.
However, regardless of how enormous the hatred might be, regardless of what sorts of motives they might have, no one dared to fight in this place. That was because they were participating in a grand occasion conducted by the Cyanwood Mountain.
The Cyanwood Mountain was the fully deserving overlord of the Cyanwood Domain. There was practically no party that dared to challenge them. Thus, even if there was hatred among the participants, they would have to wait until they left this place before they could settle their disputes in private. Very rarely would anyone dare to fight at this place and provoke the baseline of the Cyanwood Mountain.
At this moment, Chu Feng and the others were rapidly flying in the sky. However, even though countless figures were passing them by, no one was able to see them.
That was because Half Martial Emperor White Ape had used a concealing technique that made it so that ordinary people could not see them at all. As for why Half Martial Emperor White Ape did this, it might have been because he didn’t want to raise an unnecessary commotion, or perhaps it might be the method that experts used to act pretentiously, so that they could amaze everyone later on by appearing confidently when no one expected them.
“Woosh.”
However, as Half Martial Emperor White Ape was leading Chu Feng and the others and peacefully journeying toward the Boundless Green Sea, a figure suddenly appeared before them and blocked their path.
This person had also used a concealing technique that made it so that ordinary people could not see him. However, he had released his concealing technique to Chu Feng and the others, allowing them to see his appearance.
He was an old man. Not only did he have a very fierce appearance, he was also emitting a very dense killing intent. Even though he had a smile on his face, it was impossible for it to conceal his cruel nature.
This old man was extremely powerful, so powerful that it was difficult to describe his strength. At the very least, his aura was not at all inferior to Half Martial Emperor White Ape and Bai Suyan; he was an unfathomable super expert.
When Chu Feng and the others saw the Punishment Blade on his waist, they managed to easily guess this person’s identity. He was precisely the head of the Punishment Department, Crazed Killer Tuoba.
“Little friend Chu Feng, this is the first time that we are meeting each other. Allow me to introduce myself, I am the head of the Punishment Department, Crazed Killer Tuoba,” Sure enough, Crazed Killer Tuoba introduced himself to Chu Feng.
“Since your arrival, your days in the Cyanwood Mountain have never been smooth and steady. Even though you have not yet violated the laws and decrees of the Cyanwood Mountain, I must warn you that it would be best for you to not do anything that would violate the Cyanwood Mountain’s laws. Else, I will definitely not let you get away easily,” However, Crazed Killer Tuoba not only introduced himself, he also gave Chu Feng a stern warning. His attitude was extremely vile.
Suddenly, Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke. “Crazed Killer Tuoba, there is no need for you to be concerned about what Chu Feng plans to do. What you should be concerned about right now should be yourself,”
“Oh? Concern about myself? I truly do not know what is it that I need to be concerned about. White Ape, how about you tell me what it is that I need to be concerned about?” Crazed Killer Tuoba smiled coldly. The gaze with which he looked to Half Martial Emperor White Ape was filled with ill-intent and disdain.
“As the head of the Punishment Department, you, without permission from the Lord Headmaster, decided to punish the head of the Medicine Concocting Department. This is something that is against the laws of the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“You, as the head of the Punishment Department, decided to consciously go against the rules. That, in and of itself, is a serious crime!” Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke those words one by one.
“White Ape, you can skip trying to use this method on me. If Lord Headmaster were present, I would naturally report the matter to him. However, Lord Headmaster is in closed-door training right now. As such, how could I possibly go and bother him?”
“Furthermore, both you and I are aware that Hong Mo, as a management elder, has willfully beat up the core disciples of our Cyanwood Mountain, nearly killing them in the process. That in itself is also a serious crime. Even if Lord Headmaster were here, he too would severely punish him.”
“As Lord Headmaster is not present, I, as the head of the Punishment Department, possess the authority to carry out punishment on his behalf. I have merely done what I should do as the Punishment Department’s head, so how could it possibly be considered to be a serious crime?” Crazed Killer Tuoba refuted White Ape loudly. His attitude was extremely oppressive.
“While it is true that Lord Headmaster is in closed-door training, I presume that he must’ve told you before he entered his closed-door training that I am to act as his proxy during the time he is in closed-door training. As such, you should have waited for my return and reported the matter to me before doing anything,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said. His attitude was extremely calm.
“Haha, White Ape, you truly overvalue yourself. Report to you? Who do you think you are? Did you truly think that, with Lord Headmaster in closed-door training, you’ve become the acting headmaster of our Cyanwood Mountain?”
“To speak frankly, before Lord Headmaster entered his closed-door training, he indeed mentioned to me to have you manage the Cyanwood Mountain. However, what he said to me was not to have me follow your orders, but for the two of us to manage the Cyanwood Mountain together.”
“Currently, both you and I are on equal footing. As such, why should I report to you? Do you even possess the qualifications for me to do that?” Crazed Killer Tuoba said coldly.
“Oh? Crazed Killer Tuoba, are you certain about what you just said?” Faced with Crazed Killer Tuoba’s insulting words, Half Martial Emperor White Ape lightly smiled. As he spoke, he flipped his palm and took out a cyan-green colored wooden title plate and held it in his hand.
“That is, that, that, that’s impossible!” When Crazed Killer Tuoba saw the title plate in Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s hand, his eyes suddenly shone, and his expression took a huge change.
Seeing his reaction, Chu Feng and the others also shifted their gazes to the cyan-green colored wooden title plate. Only then did they discover that while the title plate appeared to be ordinary, it was actually a treasure. Furthermore, four large characters were written on this title plate, ‘Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate.’
“Impossible, this is impossible! How could you possibly have the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate? That is the title plate that only Lord Headmaster possesses!” At this moment, Crazed Killer’s expression was extremely ugly. His previous arrogance turned to enormous shock. He was incapable of accepting this fact.
Chapter 1267 - Six Seats
“Crazed Killer Tuoba, this Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate is proof that Lord Headmaster has given me the command of the Cyanwood Mountain. If one does not even have this, then how could one possibly command the Cyanwood Mountain and order everyone?”
“You said that Lord Headmaster had told you to lead the Cyanwood Mountain together with me. In that case, you should have a Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate too. Where is your Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate?” Half Martial Emperor White Ape asked.
“I… this…” Crazed Killer Tuoba started to sweat cold sweat. That was because the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster had only told him to command the Cyanwood Mountain, but had not given him any Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate. Thus, he did not actually possess a title plate.
“Crazed Killer Tuoba, it would appear that you do not have a Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate. If your decision to punish Hong Mo without approval was said to not be a serious crime, then feigning that you had been given permission to act as Lord Headmaster’s proxy is most definitely a serious crime.” Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke the last two words very heavily.
“White Ape, I truly did not lie to you. Before Lord Headmaster entered his closed-door training, he indeed told me to take care of the Cyanwood Mountain for him. Merely, he did not bestow me any Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate.”
Crazed Killer Tuoba started to panic a bit, and was unable to help himself from starting to provide an explanation. After seeing the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate, he had a complete change in his bearing and attitude toward Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“Currently, Lord Headmaster is in closed-door training. Thus, regardless of whether you are lying or telling the truth, we have no means to verify it.”
“However, it remains the truth that you had decided to punish Hong Mo without authorization, and acted as if you were Lord Headmaster himself. Is there anything that you wish to say?” As Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke, he held the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate in his hand and pointed it toward Crazed Killer Tuoba.
“White Ape, we were fellow disciples at one point and are now fellow elders, how can you not know of my character? When have I ever lied?”
“Lord Headmaster truly left this heavy responsibility of looking after the Cyanwood Mountain in my hands. How could I possibly dare to feign it?” Crazed Killer Tuoba tried his best to explain himself. Even though he was the head of the Punishment Department, the person who currently possessed the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate was Half Martial Emperor White Ape. Thus, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was the one who was the headmaster’s actual proxy, the one who possessed the authority to punish him.
“White Ape, it is inconvenient to speak here. Let’s change places and continue talking about this in detail,” Crazed Killer Tuoba glanced at Chu Feng and the others. He felt very embarrassed to act in such a servile manner in front of two disciples.
“Very well,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape nodded. He then turned to Chu Feng and said, “Chu Feng, you all go and wait for me at the master viewing platform. I have already left orders beforehand for them to leave good seats for you all.”
After he finished saying those words, Half Martial Emperor White Ape started to fly away, and Crazed Killer Tuoba followed closely behind him. In the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared before everyone’s line of sight.
“Humph, and here I was thinking how extraordinary the head of this Punishment Department might be. Turned out that he’s nothing more than a coward,” After the two of them disappeared, Sima Ying curled her lips with a disdainful expression on her face.
At this moment, Bai Suyan spoke. “Half Martial Emperor White Ape and Crazed Killer Tuoba were both the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster’s favorite pupils. Even though Crazed Killer Tuoba possesses a great deal of authority and is in charge of the Punishment Department, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was not merely a management elder either. He also possesses special authority to enforce rules.”
“In the Cyanwood Mountain, the two of them are recognized by all as the two most powerful elders. Regardless of whether it might be their strength or their prestige, both of them are equally matched and both possess their own henchmen.”
“Earlier, Half Martial Emperor White Ape took out the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate. With this Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate in his hand, Half Martial Emperor White Ape possesses the authority to order the entire Cyanwood Mountain.”
“With merely that title plate, Crazed Killer Tuoba was put to a disadvantageous position. As such, how could he dare to contend against Half Martial Emperor White Ape?”
“If he did, and angered Half Martial Emperor White Ape, then it would be possible for Half Martial Emperor White Ape to eliminate all of his authority and remove him from even being a management elder.”
“He’s that powerful? No wonder that White Ape old man insisted on pulling us over here. Turns out that he actually had complete confidence that he would be able to make things difficult for those from the Punishment Department.”
Sima Ying had an expression of joy on her face. Since coming to the Cyanwood Mountain, this was the first time that she had felt the pleasure of beating down upon another. Even though she was merely an observer, it was extremely delightful for her to watch as one of the most powerful figures in the Cyanwood Mountain, the head of the Punishment Department, was beaten down before her.
“Even though he possesses the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate, White Ape is not ruthless enough. In fact, he was excessively indecisive. He will likely only warn Crazed Killer Tuoba and not really make things difficult for him.”
“If that weren’t the case, he would totally have been able to reprimand Crazed Killer Tuoba in front of us. There was simply no need for him to give Crazed Killer Tuoba face and settle this matter in private,” Bai Suyan added.
Hearing those words, disappointed expressions emerged on Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying’s faces. The two of them hoped that Crazed Killer Tuoba would be punished more severely.
However, Chu Feng had a smile on his face. While he did not say anything, he did not feel that Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s performance was not ruthless enough. Instead, he felt what Half Martial Emperor White Ape did to be very sensible.
After all, Half Martial Emperor White Ape only possessed the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate, and had not actually became the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster. If he was to be too ruthless, then Crazed Killer Tuoba might not lower his head and acknowledge him. If things went wrong, a large battle might occur.
If people like the two of them were to battle, it would implicate a lot of people and might bring about a bloody storm. As such, the foundations of the Cyanwood Mountain would be shaken.
And thus, when the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster left his closed-door training and saw all that had happened, he would definitely investigate the cause. At that time, it was very possible for him to think Half Martial Emperor White Ape to be the cause of the upheaval and severely punish him.
On the other hand, if Half Martial Emperor White Ape was to only use the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate to scare Crazed Killer Tuoba and not actually make things difficult for him, it would not only make Crazed Killer Tuoba follow the rules more closely, he would also be able to keep his advantageous position the entire time.
However, compared to all this, Chu Feng felt that Bai Suyan’s true identity was more mysterious.
She, as an outsider, actually possessed such a surprisingly large amount of understanding regarding the matters of the Cyanwood Mountain. Chu Feng truly could not imagine what she could possibly not know.
“It’s uncertain how long those two’s talk is going to take.”
“It’s better for us to go to the viewing platform first. Since we’ve already come here, let’s not miss the performance from this bunch of Cyanwood Mountain’s jumping clowns,” As Bai Suyan spoke, she waved her sleeve, removed the concealing technique placed around them, and began to openly bring Chu Feng and the others to the Boundless Green Sea.
The Boundless Green Sea was located on the summit of the mountain. At this moment, the area around the mountain was packed with people. However, the majority of them were circling around the outside.
That was because the inside was already filled with viewing platforms created by world spirit techniques. As for these viewing platforms, they were not things that anyone could sit on. Only those who were invited would be qualified to sit on them.
However, compared to all the viewing platforms, there was one that was the most glamorous. As for this viewing platform, there were thirty-six seats.
Other than the six disciples chosen for this mission, Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Qi Yanyu, Zhao Jingang, Ben Leihu and Wang Jingzhi, everyone else sitting on this viewing platform were all management elders of the Cyanwood Mountain, their true experts.
However, while this viewing platform seemed to be packed with the super experts of the Cyanwood Mountain, there were six empty seats located in the center. Everyone was guessing exactly who these six seats were left for.
However, regardless of who they were left for, people knew that these six significant seats must be left for extremely important people.
Chapter 1268 - Dejected And Depressed
“Look, isn’t that Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen?”
“Who’s that red-haired girl? Could she be that Sima Ying?”
“In that case, wouldn’t that beautiful woman be Bai Ruochen’s legendary youthful mother, Bai Suyan?”
“It’s actually them? Earlier, they caused havoc in our Cyanwood Mountain and that Bai Ruochen’s mother was extremely impudent, having slapped both Bai Yunxiao and Tao Xiangyu. How come they dared to come here?”
At this moment, Chu Feng and the others appeared above the viewing platforms. Because the viewing platforms were the focus of the crowd, they were soon seen by others.
While outsiders did not have much of a reaction, the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders and disciples were greatly shocked. To them, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were simply criminals of the Cyanwood Mountain. For them to come here today was simply akin to courting death.
After all, the head of the Punishment Department, Lord Crazed Killer Tuoba was present today. Thus, regardless of how powerful Bai Suyan might be, she would be no match for Lord Crazed Killer Tuoba.
“Quickly, look, they’re flying toward the master viewing platform. Truly shameless! Is that a place that people like them are qualified to be?”
When the crowd saw Chu Feng and the others flying toward the master viewing platform, the disciples began to hiss in anger and spoke insults nonstop.
“Yoh, isn’t this junior brother Chu Feng and junior sister Ruochen?”
In fact, at this moment, Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Qi Yanyu, Zhao Jingang and Ben Leihu, the five of them were unable to calmly sit on their seats on the master viewing platform. They stood up and blocked Chu Feng and the others’ path.
Bai Suyan walked to the front and coldly shouted, “Step aside,” To her, Bai Yunxiao’s group were like five ants that she could crush to death at any time she wanted.
When they saw Bai Suyan, the expressions on Bai Yunxiao and the others’ faces changed, and they involuntarily took a step back.
Especially for Bai Yunxiao and Tao Xiangyu, who had been beaten up by Bai Suyan before, a very deep restraining fear emerged on their faces.
However, after deeply pondering, they ended up not leaving. That was because they were not afraid of Bai Suyan today. As for the reason why, it was because their strongest backer, the head of the Punishment Department, Crazed Killer Tuoba, was present.
After gathering her courage, Tao Xiangyu spoke in a mocking manner, “Yoh, Madam Sectmaster of the Ascension Sect, you must consider the situation properly. This place is not a place of your Ascension Sect, you do not have the authority to make the rules here,”
“Get back, other than the management elders, only we, disciples who are tasked with carrying out this dragon grade mission, are allowed here,” Bai Yunxiao added.
“Chu Feng, get lost! Back during the time when the dragon grade mission was announced, you did not have the courage to participate. Yet now you are actually shameless enough to try to sit at the master viewing platform? Who do you think you are?” Qi Yanyu directly spoke to drive them away.
“Humph, not to mention this master viewing platform, you all are not even qualified to sit in any of the other viewing platforms. Scram, get lost from this place right now so that you can stop being a disgrace to all of us,” Zhao Jingang also spoke to chase them away.
“Where are the elders? Where are the elders in charge of validating who can come in? Why did they let people like them into this place? Why didn’t you properly check to see if they were qualified to set foot in this place? Quickly get over here and drive them out!” Bai Yunxiao raised his voice and began to criticize the elders in charge of validation.
“Impudent! They are the honored guests invited by Lord White Ape! How are they people who you all can drive away?!”
However, right at this moment, five management elders jumped out from the master viewing platform, pointed at Bai Yunxiao and the other four and began to loudly reprimand them.
All five of them were subordinates of Half Martial Emperor White Ape. They were ordered to wait here in order to prevent others from making things difficult for Chu Feng and the others.
In the past, they belonged to the centrist faction that would just watch as others made things difficult for Chu Feng.
However, with Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s return, he had ordered them to protect Chu Feng with their lives. As such, they were determined to protect Chu Feng even at the risk of their own lives and did not fear even the Punishment Department. Thus, how could they possibly fear a couple of disciples like Bai Yunxiao and the others?
“Elders, we…” After being reprimanded by the five management elders, Bai Yunxiao and the others looked to the six empty seats and finally came to a realization. In an instant, they became dejected and depressed and did not know how to explain themselves.
As for the management elders of the Punishment Department, they did not dare to wantonly interrupt at this moment. After all, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was equally as famous as Crazed Killer Tuoba. Since Half Martial Emperor White Ape had invited them, then, other than Crazed Killer Tuoba, no one would dare to drive them out.
“All of you disgraces, get the hell away from here. Do what you should be doing instead of shaming yourselves here,” Those five management elders showed no quarter. They pointed to Bai Yunxiao and the others and reprimanded them once again.
At this moment, Bai Yunxiao and the others’ faces turned green. They were extremely shamed before all these people. Yet, there was nothing they could do. After all, Chu Feng and the others possessed the backing of Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
In the end, all they could do was lower their heads dispiritedly and return to their own seats in shame.
As for Chu Feng and the others, they were guided by the five elders and seated at the most honorable seats of the master viewing platform.
“Heavens, Chu Feng’s group really managed to get seated on the master viewing platform. Could it be that those seats were especially saved for them?”
“What sort of situation is this? Exactly what sort of situation is this? How are they qualified to be here?”
The surrounding crowd did not hear the conversations spoken earlier. Thus, they did not know that Chu Feng and the others had been invited over by Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
Thus, when Chu Feng and the others were seated, the crowd were all stunned and confused as to what was going on.
“It would seem that Chu Feng has yet to be defeated. At the very least, judging from this, his backing in the Cyanwood Mountain is still extremely vast.”
Even though they did not hear the conversation, some people with good eyesight had managed to noticed that Bai Yunxiao and the others were deliberately trying to make things difficult for Chu Feng’s group, only to be reprimanded by the management elders.
This allowed them to know that even though Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen had suffered a great deal in the Cyanwood Mountain not long ago, they actually still had a powerful backer behind them. It remained that this exceptional genius still remained one of the disciples in the Cyanwood Mountain who possessed the greatest ability to call upon the wind and summon the rain. 1
Chu Feng did not care about what the others were thinking. After he was seated, he first observed the people on the master viewing platform, and discovered that Elder Hong Mo and the other elders of the Medicine Concocting Department were not present.
Upon thinking, he felt that it was likely that Elder Hong Mo and the other elders had been greatly tormented by Crazed Killer Tuoba and would be healing their injuries right now.
As for the two seats that remained empty, they were likely left for Crazed Killer Tuoba and Half Martial Emperor White Ape. When calculating them in such a manner, the seats on the master viewing platform were all filled and no one else would be coming.
Thus, Chu Feng decided to stop bothering with other matters and closed his eyes to rest.
It was only when the so-called dragon grade mission began that he opened his eyes again.
At this moment, the Boundless Green Sea was filled with cheers from the crowd. Other than Chu Feng and the others with him, practically everyone else was extremely excited. They had all been waited for this moment, waiting to see the graceful bearings of the Cyanwood Mountain’s strongest disciples.
As for Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu, Ben Leihu and Wang Jingzhi, the six of them left the master viewing platform and flew into the sky above the Boundless Green Sea.
The five among them that had been reprimanded earlier were no longer dejected and depressed. Based on the cheers that resounded through the heavens, they once again regained their self-confidence.
With impressive appearances and extraordinary auras, they were like the main characters in this region.
Chapter 1269 - Monstrous Dragon Beast King
“Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh.”
Suddenly, Bai Yunxiao and the others all shot out at the same time like six sharp swords and landed in the calm Boundless Green Sea.
In an instant, water splattered all over. Everyone knew that from this moment on, that water would no longer be peaceful.
“Wuuaaooouu~~~~~~~~”
Sure enough, not long after they entered the Boundless Green Sea, angry roars began to resound from its depths.
Closely following that, surging billows began to appear on the previously calm lake surface. As green-colored splashes formed in the water, one huge monster after another emerged from the depths and started to violently struggle.
Of these large monsters, the biggest among them was a hundred meters long, whereas the smallest among them was only thirty meters long. Their bodies were black in color and filled with steel-like scales.
Before them, Bai Yunxiao and the others seemed so utterly small. As for these creatures, they were naturally the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
These Monstrous Dragon Beasts appeared similar to enormous black water pythons. However, since they were named Monstrous Dragon Beasts, there was most definitely something special about them. Even their appearances were exceptionally fierce and tough.
At this moment, these Monstrous Dragon Beasts were disturbed. Each and every one of them was filled with incomparable rage. Not only were they facing the sky and hissing, they were also releasing their powerful might and swinging their enormous bodies back and forth. Waves appeared in the lake and ripples began to wreak havoc throughout the region. It was truly a spectacular mess, extremely frightening.
Furthermore, these Monstrous Dragon Beasts were opening their large ferocious mouths and spraying black liquid out from them; they actually began to directly attack Bai Yunxiao and the other five Cyanwood Mountain disciples.
However, even with all this, the Monstrous Dragon Beasts were simply no match for Bai Yunxiao and the others. While Bai Yunxiao and the others might appear to be very small compared to these Monstrous Dragon Beasts, the power that their bodies contained was extremely large; none of them were ordinary characters.
Every one of the six either possessed a very powerful Bloodline, trained in a special Mysterious Technique, or were Divine Bodies.
Thus, regardless of how powerful these Monstrous Dragon Beasts might be, they were, in fact, simply incapable of contending against Bai Yunxiao and the others.
In merely the blink of an eye, the blood-curdling screeches of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts rang out in succession. Their enormous bodies were chopped into multiple pieces. Soon, the lake was dyed red with their blood.
However, these Monstrous Dragon Beasts were merely the first wave. After killing them, Bai Yunxiao and the others did not stop. Instead, they once again dove into the Boundless Green Sea and began to drive wave upon wave of Monstrous Dragon Beasts to the surface of the water so that they could kill them.
At this moment, they did not appear to be doing an extremely difficult mission at all. Instead, it appeared more like a ruthless massacre.
“So powerful. As expected of the Cyanwood Mountain’s strongest disciples. Their strength is simply too powerful.”
“That’s right. All of them possess extraordinary battle power. Especially that disciple with the rank eight Martial King cultivation, it is likely that no one is a worthy match for him among the Martial Kings. Even rank one Half Martial Emperors might not be able to contend against him.”
However, this sort of massacre was what the crowd loved the most. As they watched, they began to commend the six disciples. It could be said that they were truly enjoying themselves.
In this sort of situation, Bai Yunxiao and the others were immensely pleased with themselves. The more they fought, the more valiant they became. They had already transformed that green lake into a bright red sea of blood. The lake was filled with Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ blood and was emitting a nauseating fleshy smell.
“This is truly boring. The so-called dragon grade mission is only at this level of difficulty?” Sima Ying was unable to sit tight anymore. To her, a show of massacre like this was truly boring.
“Even though we know that this is simply a show to begin with, it would be truly too boring if it were to end in this sort of manner,” Even Bai Ruochen was unable to continue watching this.
“Don’t be anxious, the best part is about to come,” Compared to the two of them, Chu Feng had an expression of anticipation on his face.
“Chu Feng, what did you see?” At this moment, both Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying looked to Chu Feng. Even Bai Suyan shifted her gaze toward Chu Feng.
While all of them possessed very powerful world spiritist techniques, all of them were envious of Chu Feng, even Bai Suyan, who was a royal-cloak world spiritist. That was because they all knew that Chu Feng possessed a pair of extremely powerful eyes that were capable of seeing what they could not.
“The Monstrous Dragon Beasts are not as useless as they seem. They are planning to counterattack soon,” Chu Feng said.
“Oh?” Hearing those words, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were overjoyed. Immediately, their dispirited eyes filled with enthusiasm. They were unable to turn their gazes away from the Boundless Green Sea.
At this moment, the joy on their faces grew even more intense. That was because they, upon closer inspection, managed to see that there was change happening in the depths of the Boundless Green Sea.
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
Sure enough, not long after Chu Feng said those words, countless large splashes of water shot into the sky from the surface of the lake like enormous dragons.
Following every single splash was the appearance of a Monstrous Dragon Beast. In the blink of an eye, over a thousand Monstrous Dragon Beasts appeared, completely surrounding Bai Yunxiao and the others.
The Monstrous Dragon Beasts this time around were much more powerful than the ones from the previous waves. Not only were they bigger in size, their cultivations were also much stronger. There was even one among them that was two hundred meters long.
Its tail was floating on top of the lake like a small mountain. As for its head, it was truly the head of a frightening monster.
Its large mouth was easily capable of devouring an entire palace. Those enormous sharp teeth seemed like death’s scythe, capable of penetrating into anything.
However, the most powerful aspect of this Monstrous Dragon Beast was not its frightening appearance. Instead, it was its cultivation. Its cultivation had entered the Half Martial Emperor level. It was a rank one Half Martial Emperor Monstrous Dragon Beast.
“What’s going on? Didn’t the chief of the Yuanshi Tribe say that the leader of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts was only a rank nine Martial King? How did it turn into a rank one Half Martial Emperor?”
When they saw this Monstrous Dragon Beast, even Tao Xiangyu and the others started to frown. A trace of fear emerged in their eyes. Half Martial Emperors were most definitely not beings that Martial Kings could compare with.
“What’s there to be afraid of? Isn’t it just a rank one Half Martial Emperor? I’ll handle it, you all handle the remaining ones.”
At this moment, only Bai Yunxiao remained calm and collected. With a flip of his palm, a three meter long spear appeared in his hand.
Once he took out his Royal Armament, his aura immediately increased in strength. Not only did the sky begin to change in color, thunder and lightning also began to appear. At the same time, with him as the center, a gale appeared on the lake and began to splatter water everywhere, turning it into a torrential rain.
Before the battle even started, Bai Yunxiao was already threatening his opponent with the display of his might.
“Little bastards of the Cyanwood Mountain, there is neither grievance nor hatred between our Monstrous Dragon Beast clan and you all. Why have you come to massacre us?” Right at this moment, that Monstrous Dragon Beast king spoke with a deep and hoarse voice.
“You all have seized the territory of the Yuanshi Tribe and willfully slaughtered the innocent. As such, you should be exterminated,” Bai Yunxiao said.
“Even if we have seized another’s territory, what does this have to do with you all?” The Monstrous Dragon Beast king asked.
“Enough of your bullshit, prepare to die!’ As for Bai Yunxiao, he did not want to bother speaking with the Monstrous Dragon Beast king. The Royal Armament Spear in his hand was abruptly raised. Immediately, waves of water surged into the sky. Those waves that were raised by his spear turned into an enormous wall of water. That enormous wall of water was filled with murderous power as it charged toward the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
Bai Yunxiao’s attack was very fast, accurate and ruthless. It landed directly on the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
However, as the splatters that reached the sky gradually fell back into the lake, that Monstrous Dragon Beast king was not at all damaged. Furthermore, its crimson-colored eyes were emitting a very dense killing intent.
“Little bastard, you’re truly courting death,” His furious snarl resounded throughout heaven and earth.
Chapter 1270 - Prisoners
“Wuuuaoooouuu~~~~~~~~~”
A snarl, a hissing toward the sky churned the vast sea of blood into great waves.
After the snarl from the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, the body of water that was dyed red with the Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ blood began to surge and rage.
At the same time, all of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts opened their enormous mouths and began to emit ear-piercingly strange snarls in order to express their anger.
Their snarls sounded like both the roars of tigers and also the howls of wolves. It was extremely strange. However, if one thing must be admitted, it would be that their snarls were extremely threatening.
Fortunately, everybody present were cultivators with an extraordinary cultivation. If ordinary people had heard those snarls, they would have been scared to death.
“Puuu~~~~”
Suddenly, a change occurred to the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s mouth. It suddenly shot a mouthful of black liquid toward Bai Yunxiao from within its enormous mouth.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”
Seeing this, Bai Yunxiao immediately began to brandish the Royal Armament spear in his hand to block the incoming black liquid.
“Pow, pow, pow.”
As the spear swept through the air, its swings formed an indestructible shield. Even though that black liquid was extremely frantic, it ended up being blocked by Bai Yunxiao’s Royal Armament.
However, after Bai Yunxiao blocked the attack, before he could feel pleased with himself, his eyebrows began to frown. He was shocked to discover that although the attack from the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was easily blocked, a stink continued to linger on his Royal Armament.
“Haha, little bastard from the Cyanwood Mountain, how do you like the smell of this monstrous king’s saliva?” The Monstrous Dragon Beast king emitted an ear-piercing laugh.
“Hahahaha…” Following that, all of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts that had their mouths wide open did not snarl in rage anymore. Instead, they all began to emit ridiculing laughter.
It turned out that the black liquid that the Monstrous Dragon Beast king had shot out from its mouth was not an amazing attack at all. Instead, it was only a mouthful of spit.
For a mouthful of spit to be warded off so seriously by Bai Yunxiao was something that caused people to inevitably feel funny, as a mouthful of spit could not be considered to be much.
“The ones courting death are you all.”
Being ridiculed by a group of animals in front of this many people caused Bai Yunxiao to become extremely angry. His eyes turned strange, and then a very powerful aura began to emerge from his body like a hurricane. It began to twist the surrounding space and cause the water’s surface below him to form ripple after ripple.
At this moment, he, a genius disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, had decided to go all out.
“Kill this bunch of animals, leave not a single one alive.”
“Kill~~~~~~~~”
Finally, Bai Yunxiao gave the order. Once he spoke those words, Tao Xiangyu and the others all took out their respective Royal Armaments and prepared to massacre once again. They planned to completely eliminate this bunch of Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
“Hualalalala.” 1
However, right at the moment when Bai Yunxiao and the other were planning to attack, the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, under the leadership of their king, overturned their bodies and dove deep into the water. They looked as if they were planning to flee.
“Regardless of where you try to flee, you all will definitely die,” Seeing this, Bai Yunxiao and the others also dove into the water to chase after the fleeing Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
“Earlier, they acted with such grandeur. Yet, it turns out that they’re only a bunch of cowards. This bunch of Monstrous Dragon Beasts will definitely be killed.”
“It’s not that the Monstrous Dragon Beasts are weak. Instead, it’s that the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples are too strong. Who could possibly be able to contend against them? I suspect that there is no one among the Martial Kings that can contend against these six disciples.”
Seeing this scene, cheers began to sound once again. Those disciples who were not from the Cyanwood Mountain were praising Bai Yunxiao and the others as if they were gods.
Hearing these cheers, the elders and disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain were extremely pleased. That was because this was precisely the result that they wanted; they wanted to have everyone realize how powerful their Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples were.
“Is this for real? Isn’t that Monstrous Dragon Beast king a bit too weak? He actually started fleeing already?” However, when Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying saw this, both of them were extremely disappointed.
The two of them had both hoped that the Monstrous Dragon Beasts would shame Bai Yunxiao and the others, and thus appease their hearts’ resentments. However, the result before their eyes was completely different than what they had wanted.
“Don’t be so anxious, the show is just starting,” Compared to the others, Chu Feng only smiled lightly. His eyes were fixed on the body of water. It was as if he was waiting to watch a grand show.
“Buzz.”
Sure enough, not long after Bai Yunxiao and the others dived into the water, wave upon wave of motion began to sound from the depths of the lake. The water’s surface, which was dyed red by blood, began to flare up.
Furthermore, layer upon layer of energy that could be seen with the naked eye began to boil over from that region of water. In the blink of an eye, that region of previously peaceful water turned extremely frightening.
“Crap, the water’s a trap.”
At this moment, the expressions of the management elders on the master viewing platform changed greatly. They possessed very powerful strength and sharp perception. Thus, they had already discovered that this region of water was changing.
“Eeeeaahhhhh~~~~~~”
However, it was already too late. By the time they discovered the change, the hysterical yells of their Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples had already sounded from the depths of the water. While the voice sounded like a roar, it simultaneously sounded like a scream.
When they were unable to see what was happening in the depths of the water even after using all of their observation techniques, the elders began to feel even more uneasy.
At this moment, the elders of the Punishment Department were unable to sit tight anymore. One by one, they stood up and seemed to be prepared to interfere.
“Don’t be flustered, if you are to interfere now, wouldn’t it only disgrace our Cyanwood Mountain?”
Right at the moment when many elders were planning to act, one of the Punishment Department’s management elders shouted with a soft voice.
Hearing those words, the Punishment Department’s elders hesitated and ultimately sat back down.
That was because what that elder said was correct. They had invited all these people so that they could display their might to them, display how powerful their Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples were.
However, if the disciples were to fail this mission and the elders were required to resolve the matter, then it would all be for naught. This would no longer be the perfect opportunity to cow all of the powers in the Cyanwood Mountain. Instead, it would be a show of disgrace.
Thus, unless absolutely necessarily, the elders could not interfere, and had to allow Bai Yunxiao and the others to settle this on their own.
“Hualala.”
Right at this moment, motion sounded from the bloody water once again. In the end, a crimson-colored gaseous substance surged into the the sky. Several thousand crimson-colored rays of light shot out from the bloody water.
Finally, under the leadership of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, several thousand Monstrous Dragon Beasts emerged onto the water surface once again. Merely, at this moment, a strange light was being emitted from their crimson-colored eyes. And it was not only their eyes that had changed. Their bodies that were covered with black scales were actually emitting crimson-colored marks.
Those marks were not only on their body, they were also spilling out from them and linking to one another like chains.
At this moment, the Monstrous Dragon Beasts had formed a ring. In the center of the ring was a cage formed by their strange crimson-colored marks.
The bloody cage was sealed extremely tightly, and could be said to be inescapable. However, it was actually translucent. Therefore, everyone was able to clearly see that there were six people in the cage.
As for those six people, they were precisely Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu, Ben Leihu and Wang Jingzhi, the six disciples tasked with eliminating the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
Earlier, the six of them had been extremely imposing. They had chased after the Monstrous Dragon Beasts to massacre them, yet now, they had become prisoners.
Chapter 1271 - Utter Disgrace
Bai Yunxiao and the others were trapped in that bloody cage. Although there were no obvious bruises on their bodies, they were displaying extremely painful expressions. It was evident that they were receiving enormous pressure at this moment.
Among the six of them, the one in the best condition was Bai Yunxiao. He was waving his fists around and pounding on the cage. However, it was of no use, as his current fists were a clear contradiction to the powerful might that he had displayed earlier; they were extremely weak and seemed very powerless.
As for Tao Xiangyu and the others, their state was much more unsightly. At this moment, they did not even have the strength to resist, and could only sit cross-legged within the cage and wholeheartedly resist the pressure that had engulfed their bodies.
When the crowd looked to the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, they saw that not only were they emitting ominous glints from their eyes, their frightening mouths seemed to even be smiling. It was as if they were looking at a tasty meal sitting before them and ridiculing the futile struggle of their food.
“Heavens, how did things turn out like this?”
When they saw this scene, the surrounding people were all shocked. They had never imagined that Bai Yunxiao and the others who had been massacring the Monstrous Dragon Beasts would be instantly trapped like turtles in a jar.
As for the disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain, they felt an enormous amount of embarrassment. Earlier, they had been smiling and laughing complacently. Yet now, they could not even force themselves to smile.
That was because the geniuses that they were so proud of earlier had been captured by the animals that they had been ridiculing.
Such a sudden and enormous change caused the crowd to all be taken aback. Some even felt this to be surreal and could not believe their eyes.
Wasn’t this a show of carnage put on by the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples? With the current state of affairs, what exactly was going on?
“What an amazing technique. That cage is extremely powerful. It is no ordinary formation. How did they manage to set up such a powerful formation in such a short amount of time?” At this moment, even the world spiritist genius Sima Ying was amazed.
As she was very proficient in world spirit techniques, she was able to tell that the cage was, while not a world spirit formation, a special sort of formation. That formation was extremely powerful and was capable of binding the strength and power of Bai Yunxiao and the others, making it so that no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to have access to their strength.
However, the more powerful a formation technique was, the longer it would take to set up. It was obvious that this formation had been set up and activated in an instant, else it would have been impossible for it to be able to cover Bai Yunxiao and the others and trap them. Thus, she was shocked, and wanted to know exactly how these Monstrous Dragon Beasts managed to accomplish such a feat.
“It’s not that their speed of setting up the formation was very fast. Instead, they had already set it up beforehand. It was a trap to begin with,” Chu Feng explained.
“Already set up beforehand?” Sima Ying became even more puzzled.
“That is a Bloodline Formation Technique,” Right at this moment, Bai Suyan suddenly spoke. She began to explain, “The blood of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts contains an extremely rich Bloodline power. The more concentrated their blood is, the stronger their Bloodline power will be.”
“Earlier, they deliberately allowed those Monstrous Dragon Beasts to be killed. Their purpose was for the blood of those Monstrous Dragon Beasts to engulf the lake so as to form an enormous trap that would catch Bai Yunxiao and the others unprepared.”
“That’s actually the case? They sacrificed their kin in order to bring down their enemy? Isn’t this a bit too cruel?” Hearing those words, Bai Ruochen’s expression slightly changed. She was shocked by the method employed by the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
Even though the outcome of this battle was extremely crucial to the battle between the two parties, it was still extremely cruel for one party to sacrifice the lives of their comrades in order to win. At the very least, it was not a method that she was capable of using.
“Even though this method is very cruel, its result is extremely good. The Monstrous Dragon Beasts have won this battle.”
“Since they were able to obtain victory, then some necessary sacrifices should be acceptable,” Bai Suyan said.
“Heh, who cares if it’s cruel or not cruel, it remains that those Cyanwood Mountain disciples have disgraced themselves now. This lady is feeling pleased from the bottom of her heart.”
“The Cyanwood Mountain has racked their brains to plan and conduct this dragon grade mission, all for the sake of allowing everyone to experience the powerful strength of their disciples.”
“Yet now, the disciples that were tasked with massacring the Monstrous Dragon Beasts have instead become the target of the massacre. Look at the expressions of those Cyanwood Mountain elders. They were laughing and smiling so happily earlier, yet now they are unable to smile at all. They have truly and utterly disgraced themselves. Hehe…”
Sima Ying’s laughter was one filled with joy. It could be seen that she was extremely satisfied to be able to see this.
Right at this moment, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king spoke. “People of the Cyanwood Mountain, listen carefully. If you all do not give us a way to live, then we will definitely not let you have an easy time either.”
“All of you, withdraw from this place immediately and allow us to leave here. If you do, we’ll release these little bastards. If you don’t, we will dismember them into ten thousand pieces and turn them into piles of blood,”
“Monstrous Dragon Beast king, do not think that you can escape here alive today. Release our disciples right away, and I’ll consider leaving you an intact corpse.”
Suddenly, a management elder of the Punishment Department stood forward. His aura was extremely powerful, and his tone was very overbearing. He did not put the Monstrous Dragon Beasts in his eyes at all.
Seeing this, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king coldly threatened him. “Old bastard, do you truly want these six little bastards to be buried with us?”
“If you have the ability, I wish you to try to see if you can make them be buried with you all,” That elder spoke again. “Don’t you think that I can’t tell that you’ve used a despicable method to temporarily suppress our disciples’ strength. While it is true that you managed to trap them, their lives are not something that you can take as you wish.”
Hearing those words, the gaze of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king began to flicker. He had begun to panic. He had never expected that his trump card would be seen through. Indeed, he was incapable of taking the lives of Bai Yunxiao and the others right away.
“Jeajeajeajea.” However, after a moment of silence, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king actually began to laugh savagely. “So what if that is the case? If you have the ability, then come and kill me. However, are you shameless enough to do that?”
“Your Cyanwood Mountian has deliberately sealed off my clan and invited all these people to enjoy the show. Isn’t it all so that you could allow these six little bastards to fully display their capabilities by massacring us so as to display the greatness of your Cyanwood Mountain?”
“However, I’ll tell you all right now. Your Cyanwood Mountain’s little bastards are too weak. They are not qualified to massacre our clan. If it weren’t for you old bastards protecting them, they would be the ones massacred by our clan instead.”
“Come, old bastards, attack us. I admit that I am no match for the lot of you.”
“However, even if you are to wipe our clan out, the ones losing this time are still all of you.”
“You…” Hearing those words, that management elder began to frown deeply and clenched his fists tightly. That was because the Monstrous Dragon Beast king had struck him right at the heart with his words.
As a management elder of the Punishment Department, he possessed matchless power. If he wanted to exterminate this bunch of Monstrous Dragon beasts, it would be extremely easy for him to do so.
However, he simply could not do that. If he was to do it, he would be admitting that their Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples did not have the ability to defeat these Monstrous Dragon Beasts and that only they, the older generation, could accomplish that feat.
If that was the case, then what would be the purpose of the gathering of all these people here today?
Wouldn’t this be equivalent to telling everyone that the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples had failed their dragon grade mission and would have to have their elders wipe their asses?
If that were to happen, then it would be exactly as the Monstrous Dragon Beast king said, they would truly be the ones losing, the ones being disgraced.
When they saw this scene, practically all of the expressions of the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders and disciples turned ugly.
If many people were still wishfully thinking that Bai Yunxiao and the others would be able to make a comeback earlier, then after hearing the conversation between the management elder from the Punishment Department and the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, their final hope was crushed.
Bai Yunxiao and the others had truly become the Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ prisoners, and would need the management elders to come and deal with the aftermath.
Even if the management elders possessed the capability to rescue them, possessed the ability to easily exterminate this bunch of Monstrous Dragon Beasts, it remained an unchangeable fact that Bai Yunxiao and the others had been subdued by the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
At this moment, while the disciples were still relatively fine, the elders began to sigh and shake their heads nonstop.
They knew very well that although none of the people present were vocally insulting the Cyanwood Mountain or belittling Bai Yunxiao and the others, it did not mean that they were not insulting the Cyanwood Mountain and belittling Bai Yunxiao and the others in their hearts.
It was merely that they did not dare to insult the Cyanwood Mountain right in front of them. However, they were already doing it in their hearts, and enjoying the mockery presented by the Cyanwood Mountain.
There were even some among the observers that felt extremely overjoyed by this. That was because the Cyanwood Mountain had truly become the laughingstock this time around and utterly lost all face.
Chapter 1272 - Chu Feng Stepping Onto The Stage
The elders of the Cyanwood Mountain were confronting the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
It was not that the elders were incapable of eliminating the Monstrous Dragon Beasts. On the contrary, if they wanted to, eliminating the Monstrous Dragon Beasts was as easy as crushing a group of ants to death, something that they could do with a snap of their fingers.
However, they did not wish to do that; they did not wish to make this dragon grade mission the matter of everyone’s ridicule.
They were still hoping, hoping that Bai Yunxiao and the others would be able to turn the situation around, regardless of how unrealistic that would be.
“Haha, what can you do now? What an utter disgrace.”
“Chu Feng, Ruochen, Senior Bai, quickly, look over there. Look at the faces of those Cyanwood Mountain’s old men. They’re frowning like steamed stuffed buns.1 Haha, this is truly ridiculously funny.”
All the elders on the master viewing platform had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. Yet, in spite of all this, Sima Ying burst into loud laughter. Not only was her laughter filled with joy, she even began to publicly humiliate the management elders who sat beside her. Her actions were truly rash.
Her actions brought them the ill and hateful gazes of many management elders. Even those several subordinates of Half Martial Emperor White Ape glared at Sima Ying.
Even though there were hostilities and conflicts between the elders of the Cyanwood Mountain, at this moment, they all possessed the same standpoint.
As management elders of the Cyanwood Mountain, none of them enjoyed watching the Cyanwood Mountain lose face like this. It was not only limited to the elders present right now. If Half Martial Emperor White Ape was present, he too would not wish for this dragon grade mission to conclude in such a manner.
“Come, attack us. You bunch of old bastards, what are you waiting for?”
“Could it be that you’re waiting for the six little bastards to break out of our Dragon Bloodline Formation and defeat us afterward?”
“You should stop dreaming, stop your wishful thinking. Not to mention these six little bastards, even if all of your Cyanwood Mountain’s little bastards were to come at us, they would only die.”
“Before our Dragon Bloodline Formation, no one underneath Half Martial Emperor would be able to escape. Regardless of whether they might be Divine Bodies or other Monstrous Beasts, before our Dragon Bloodline Formation, they are all powerless.”
The Monstrous Dragon Beast king already knew that they would all definitely be killed. Thus, it did not care about anything anymore, and began to insult the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders time and time again. It had made the firm decision to humiliate the Cyanwood Mountain before its death.
Faced with the insults from the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, even though the elders of the Cyanwood Mountain were gnashing their teeth in anger, they could do nothing other than endure the insults.
As for the surrounding crowd, although none of them dared to say anything bad about the Cyanwood Mountain, disappointment was clearly written on their faces.
They had come here so that they could experience the might of the Cyanwood Mountain’s top-notch disciples. Yet, in the end, to their surprise, this was what they ended up seeing.
In but an instant, the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples that all of them had been praising so much showed themselves to be massively inferior to what they had anticipated.
“Are you certain that none of the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples are a match for you?” Right at this moment, a loud and clear voice suddenly sounded from the master viewing platform and resounded throughout the Boundless Green Sea.
When this voice sounded, everyone turned their gazes to the master viewing platform. They thought that it was a management elder who spoke those words.
However, at this moment, the management elders all shifted their gazes to Chu Feng. That was because they all knew that it was Chu Feng who had said those words.
At this moment, Chu Feng slowly got up from his seat and, before the countless eyes watching him, began to walk in the air toward the Boundless Green Sea.
“For him to be this courageous, who is he?”
“Judging from his outfit, he’s a disciple. However, for him to be sitting on the master viewing platform, he’s most definitely not an ordinary disciple.”
“That child’s age is extremely young, no? He’s even younger than the previous six disciples that were dispatched. With his age, could he possibly be a match for tha.t Monstrous Dragon Beast king?”
Other than the people from the Cyanwood Mountain, the majority of the other people did not know about Chu Feng. Thus, when they saw Chu Feng’s appearance, they all began to discuss him spiritedly.
Chu Feng’s appearance caused all of the surrounding crowd’s eyes to shine. He brought enthusiasm back to the sea of previously spiritless people.
Seeing Chu Feng approaching him, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king coldly asked, “Who are you?”
“Cyanwood Mountain’s disciple, Chu Feng,” Chu Feng spoke his grand name.
“Chu Feng, his name is Chu Feng? Who is this Chu Feng? Does anyone know? If anyone does, quickly tell me about him,” When they heard Chu Feng’s name, the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar.
“Chu Feng, I know about him. I’ve heard that this Chu Feng is an exceptional demon-level character, a super genius. You all know about Yuan Qing, right? That genius that triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle, that Yuan Qing? However, as a matter of fact, it was not Yuan Qing who triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle at all. Instead, it was this Chu Feng.”
“I’ve heard that not only did this Chu Feng trigger the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle controlled by the Ancient Era’s Elves, he also triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle in the Cyanwood Mountain. He is most definitely the disciple with the greatest amount of talent and potential in the Cyanwood Mountain. It could be said that he’s the number one disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain.”
Those people who had heard about Chu Feng’s accomplishments began to loudly proclaim them to the crowd. Not only did they speak of all the truths that they had heard, they even added details to their stories to illustrate how broad their knowledge and experience was.
“Wow, he’s actually that amazing? It would appear that these Monstrous Dragon Beasts will be facing a great crisis now,” After hearing about Chu Feng’s accomplishments, the eyes of those people that did not know about him began to shine. They became extremely emotional, and the gazes with which they looked at Chu Feng were filled with reverence and adoration.
“Tsk, what do you all possibly know? That Chu Feng has been beaten down to the state of a dog in the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“I truly do not know how he still has the courage to come over here. In my opinion, he has only come to throw his life away.”
However, many of the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples took this opportunity to belittle Chu Feng. As for these disciples, the majority of them were the subordinates of Bai Yunxiao and Tao Xiangyu, the members of the Heaven Inquiring Division and the Peach Immortal Division.
They greatly wished for Chu Feng’s infamy to spread far and wide. As such, how could they possibly want others to think that Chu Feng was an amazing genius?
Thus, they would naturally strike at Chu Feng. Furthermore, they truly believed that Chu Feng was about to bring about his own destruction.
“Oh? That Chu Feng that triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle, how could he be that useless?” After hearing these words, those people that had thought highly of Chu Feng cast sidelong glances at the members of the Heaven Inquiring Division and the Peach Immortal Division. They did not believe in their words.
“So what if he triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle? He was still beaten by our senior brother Qin to a state of being unable to stand back up. Here, let me explain it to you in simpler terms. Those six who are trapped out there are all stronger than Chu Feng. If this Chu Feng truly dares to go over and challenge those Monstrous Dragon Beasts, he would only be throwing his life away. There is no way that he would be able to return alive,” That disciple said.
“Truly?” The crowd began to doubt.
“We are all core disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain, we know the most about Chu Feng. We have all seen with our own eyes how he was beaten.”
“As for what you all have heard, they are merely rumors. I am disinclined to try to explain to you all about what is the truth and what is false. You should all just think about it for yourselves,” That disciple spoke as if he was swearing his words were the truth.
When they saw that disciple’s expression of certainty, the gazes of the people who were hopeful for Chu Feng began to change. They began to doubt him.
As for Chu Feng, he did not care about the discussions of the crowd, whether they might be praising or belittling him, honoring or disgracing him. One step at a time, he shortened the distance between himself and the Monstrous Dragon Beasts. In the end, the courageous Chu Feng arrived at the corner of the body of water filled with the Monstrous Dragon Beast’s blood.
At this moment, those who were concerned about Chu Feng began to secretly send voice transmissions to him, telling him to, no matter what, not enter the water.
However, Chu Feng brushed them off. Instead, he looked to the bunch of Monstrous Dragon Beasts with blood-like crimson eyes that were emitting a great amount of killing intent.
“I will give you all two options. If you are to surrender, you might be able to live.”
“If you do not, I’ll exterminate all of you.”
“Make your decision among yourselves,” Chu Feng spoke indifferently.
Chapter 1273 - Her Lady Queen
“That Chu Feng, he… he… he actually dares to say those sorts of words to the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
Once Chu Feng said those words, not to mention the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, even the surrounding crowd were startled. That was because Chu Feng was truly arrogant.
“Hahaha, little brat, have you lost your mind? Do you know who it is that you’re facing right now?”
“You actually dare to speak to this great Monstrous Beast king in such a manner, do you believe that I won’t tear you up into ten thousand pieces?”
Compared to the spectators, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was not enraged by what Chu Feng said. Instead, it had actually burst into loud laughter. It was as if it had heard an extremely funny joke. In fact, to it, what Chu Feng had said earlier was the same as a joke.
“Heh, it would seem that you’re planning to choose the latter option,” Chu Feng smiled lightly. After that, with a movement of his foot, he stepped into the so-called Dragon Bloodline Formation.
What Chu Feng did greatly frightened a bunch of people. Even the Monstrous Dragon Beasts involuntary moved backwards. They feared that Chu Feng might really possess the heaven-defying ability to wipe them all out.
However, upon seeing this, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king burst into a loud laugh, “And here I was considering how powerful you were. Turns out that you’re merely a rank three Martial King. With your cultivation, you even dared to talk nonsense of eliminating us? Little brat, have you come to make this king laugh?”
“That Chu Feng is a rank three Martial King?”
When they heard what the Monstrous Dragon Beast king said, the surrounding crowd were all shocked. They had never imagined that Chu Feng would only be a rank three Martial King.
“Humph, what sort of cultivation did you all think he possesses? That’s right, he is only a rank three Martial King. Else, why would I say those six senior brothers and senior sister of mine being held captive are greatly superior to him?”
When they saw that the observers were disappointed by Chu Feng’s cultivation, those Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples that were slandering Chu Feng became even more proud of themselves and started to insult Chu Feng even more.
Swayed by their insults, many observers lost all hope for Chu Feng. They felt that the show that they were anticipating was unlikely to come.
“Monstrous Dragon Beast king, I have a question to ask you,” Suddenly, Chu Feng said.
“What is your question?” The Monstrous Dragon beast king asked.
“How do you all want to die?” Chu Feng asked.
“Little brat, can you not see the situation that you’re in? If I don’t teach you a lesson, you would truly think that you can eliminate our clan.”
“Right now, I’ll allow you to know exactly how small and weak you really are. This Monstrous Dragon king doesn’t even have to move. With merely a single thought, I will be able to turn you into dust.”
With Chu Feng’s repeated provocations, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was finally enraged. With a snarl, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s oppressive might that seemed to be able to topple the mountains and overturn the seas came crashing toward Chu Feng. Even though its speed was not extremely fast, the power contained in its oppressive might was something that no one below Half Martial Emperor level could resist.
“Heh…”
However, at the moment when the oppressive might was about to reach Chu Feng, at the moment when everyone felt that Chu Feng would be losing his life, Chu Feng coldly laughed. His eyes squinted and then a World Spirit Gate appeared in front of him.
When the World Spirit Gate appeared, it was as if a bottomless pit that was capable of devouring the entire world had appeared. A gale rushed forth, and as the sound of the wind echoed, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s oppressive might was actually devoured before the countless gazes of the crowd.
“What, what… what is that?” Even the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was shocked by the scene before it. An expression of astonishment actually emerged on its face.
“Chu Feng, since this bunch of little snakes don’t know about their own situation, let’s make them die without a burial site.”
At this moment, Her Lady Queen began to walk out from the World Spirit Gate with elegant steps and displayed her exceptional beauty to everyone present.
“This is, that world spirit?!” When they saw Eggy, Bai Yunxiao and the others’ expressions turned green. They were extremely nervous.
Even though they were currently being held captives, they did not wish for Chu Feng to defeat the Monstrous Dragon Beast king and bask in the limelight.
After all, if that were to happen, it would be equivalent to telling everyone that they were inferior to Chu Feng.
They knew very well that this rank five Martial King-level world spirit was Chu Feng’s trump card. Whether Chu Feng might be able to defeat the Monstrous Dragon Beast king would all be dependent on that world spirit.
If it were any other world spirit, they would definitely not be worried at all. After all, there was absolutely no chance that a rank five Martial King could win against a Half Martial Emperor.
However, as it was Eggy, they had no choice but to be worried. After all, Eggy was the legendary Asura World Spirit. Asura World Spirits were things that people had only heard about in legends. As per the legends, they described the Asura World Spirits to be extremely powerful. As for how much strength the Asura World Spirits actually possessed, it was something that no one truly knew.
“Haha, for you to speak such arrogant words, I had thought that you would send out an extraordinary world spirit.”
“However, after all this, it’s only a little girl with the cultivation of a rank five Martial King. Truly like master like servant. Both of you can only speak boastful words without fearing about biting your tongues on the way.”
“However, little brat, while your world spirit’s strength is not up to much, her appearance is truly good. If you are to allow this Monstrous Beast king to play with your world spirit, then I might consider letting you return alive. What do you think?” At the beginning, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was worried. However, after it discovered Eggy’s cultivation, all of its worries disappeared into thin air.
“Eggy, go ahead. Kill them however you want to. All of them are yours,” Chu Feng said.
“Heh, I’ll enjoy myself then,” Eggy smiled sinisterly. After that, a cold flash shone through her beautiful eyes and a faint redness emerged in them. As her skirt fluttered in the wind, as her long hair moved as in a dance, boundless dark black-colored gaseous flames rushed out from Eggy’s body like the eruption of a volcano.
Once the black gaseous flames appeared, the world immediately began to tremble. Violent winds began to scud the clouds. A terrifying aura soon filled the entire region.
However, the most frightening thing was not the aura of the gaseous flames. Instead, under Eggy’s control, those gaseous flames turned into an enormous palm.
Even though the palm was formed by the gaseous flames, it appeared as if it were real. Not only was it enormously large, it also contained six sharp fingers. That was simply no palm of humans nor animals, instead, it appeared more like the palm of a devil.
The black colored palm was enormously fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived before the Monstrous Dragon Beasts. Before the Monstrous Dragon Beasts could react, that enormous palm had already clenched into a fist and grabbed onto their necks.
“Aoouuuu~~~~~~”
With their lives being held by another, the Monstrous Dragon Beasts were extremely fearful. In an instant, the several thousand huge monsters had become helpless. Other than swinging their enormous bodies back and forth and shrieking nonstop, they were powerless to do anything.
“You, what exactly are you?”
At this moment, only the Monstrous Dragon Beast king remained uncaught by the enormous palm. However, when it saw that all of its clansmen had been caught by Eggy in an instant, even it was unable to remain calm.
“Rustle~”
Seeing that the situation wasn’t good, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king did not dare to be careless. The crimson color of its eyes began to intensify, it was starting to operate the so-called Dragon Bloodline Formation. Countless crimson colored chains appeared and began to wind around Eggy.
Those chains were no small matter at all. In the range of the formation, it was practically impossible for one to dodge them. As such, even Eggy started to frown.
Chapter 1274 - Fight Between Demons
“Eggy, don’t be afraid, I’ll help you.”
Right at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly shouted and extended one hand from his gown.
Only at this moment did everyone notice that Chu Feng was tightly clenching his hand. It seemed as if there was something bubbling up in there.
“Boom.”
Suddenly, Chu Feng opened his palm, and a very loud sound echoed out from it. Upon close inspection, it was actually two oval-shaped lights being shot out from Chu Feng’s palm.
Once the lights left Chu Feng’s palm, they traveled with an extremely fast speed and began to rapidly expand in size. One of the oval lights landed on Chu Feng’s body whereas the other landed on Eggy’s body.
After the oval lights covered both Chu Feng and Eggy, the crimson colored chains began to surround Eggy completely.
“Buzz.”
However, right at this moment, an astonishing scene occurred. Those chains that were supposed to be extremely powerful and capable of containing anything instantly dissolved and lost all power the moment they touched Eggy’s body.
“Heavens, what is that? It actually managed to block the Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ Dragon Bloodline Formation?”
When they saw this scene, not to mention the ignorant outsiders who had come to watch the show, even some management elders from the Cyanwood Mountain were displaying expressions of shock.
“That’s a formation, a formation capable of splitting apart the Bloodline Formation.”
“Chu Feng had been inspecting the Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ Bloodline Formation the entire time and managed to secretly set up a formation capable of stopping the Bloodline Formation. After he finished setting it up, he hid the formation in his hand and only then did he start to provoke the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
“You all thought that Chu Feng was throwing his life away. However, none of you knew that he had already prepared everything in advance and possessed the certainty of victory,” Right at this moment, Bai Suyan spoke. Her voice was very loud; she was deliberately making sure that everyone present would be able to hear her.
“What? This Chu Feng already prepared a countermeasure before he even decided to take on the Monstrous Dragon Beasts?”
“Unimaginable! He actually managed to set up a formation capable of breaking apart the Bloodline Formation in such a short period of time?!”
After hearing what Bai Suyan said, not to mention the outsiders, even the management elders present were astonished. They had no choice but to hold a whole new level of respect for Chu Feng.
“Aooouuuu~~~~~~~~~~”
Right at the moment when everyone was astonished by what Chu Feng did, Eggy was fighting the Monstrous Dragon Beast king. With the protection formation around her, she was protected from the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s Bloodline Formation and was able to fully display her strength to fight against the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
However, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was no ordinary character either. Not only did it possess the Bloodline of the Dragon, it was also a Half Martial Emperor. As such, the abilities and strength that it possessed could not be underestimated.
As the bellow of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king resounded throughout the region, its enormous body swept across the sky and under the water, swallowing the clouds, blowing out the fog and overturning the water of the lake. It appeared to be omnipotent.
However, even though this was the case, Eggy was not at all at a disadvantage. She stood midair and did not even move from her location. The only thing she was doing was controlling her dark black colored gaseous flames to fight against the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
The black-colored gaseous flames were formless to begin with. As such, they moved about like mist.
However, under Eggy’s control, those black gaseous flames were able to turn into enormous hands capable of ripping apart countless Monstrous Dragon Beasts. At the same time, it was also capable of turning into an enormous mouth covered with sharp teeth.
Most importantly, within the black gaseous flame were two faintly discernible cavities that appeared like enormous eyes. Those two eyes were filled with killing intent. The killing intent was many times stronger than the one being emitted by the Monstrous Dragon Beast king. It was as if the black gaseous flames were alive.
However, regardless of what was happening, one thing was certain. That was, of the two beings that were currently wreaking havoc on the surface of the lake and the sky above it, neither one of them were good-natured. Their intense battle was like two ferocious monsters fighting one another.
What they were competing in was not a mere difference in strength. Instead, it was who was more cruel, more brutal and possessed more deterrence than the other.
On this point, it was evident that Eggy held the superior position. Even though the outcome of their battle was yet to be decided, she had already begun to display her viciousness and ruthlessness.
That was because the over one thousand Monstrous Dragon Beasts that had been captured by her earlier were being devoured by her at this time. Strange and frightening suction power was being emitted by the enormous hand formed by black gaseous flames. It covered the bodies of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts completely before invading them.
“Aoooouuuuu~~~~~~~~~”
“Our King, save us, save us….”
“Ahhhh~~~~~~~~~~”
The Monstrous Dragon beasts were howling tragically nonstop. They no longer possessed the might that made them appear as if they were the kings among beasts from before. Like a bunch of lambs on their way to being slaughtered, the only thing that they could do was howl in grief.
In fact, being captured by Eggy, they truly were no different than lambs on their way to being slaughtered. This was something that everyone could see with their eyes.
The crowd was able to clearly see with their eyes that the steel-like scales of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts were coming off from their bodies. After that, their flesh began to tear, and blood splattered all over the sky before being completely devoured by the black gaseous flames.
In the blink of an eye, over a thousand Monstrous Dragon Beasts, the huge monsters that were capable of calling upon the wind and summoning the rain, had turned into numerous sets of skeletons. Furthermore, at this very moment, even the skeletons were being split apart, turning from pieces into dust before being devoured by the black gaseous flames.
“I’ll dismember your body into ten thousand pieces!”
Seeing all of its clansmen being killed before its eyes, seeing them endure an enormous pain before their deaths and seeing their bodies torn and their bones crushed after dying, the anger of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was something that everyone could sense.
“Aoooouuuu~~~~~~”
Suddenly, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king roared. The crimson-colored marks on its body actually grew darker in color and began to cover over half of its body. This change made it so that his body seemed like a black rock wall with crimson-colored lava flowing through it. It was truly a frightening sight.
However, the most important aspect was that its enormous body was actually expanding in size. It had become twice as large as before. With this change, its explosive aura had also doubled.
After the change to its body was completed, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king suddenly swung its body, opened its enormous mouth and bit down toward Eggy. It was really planning to tear Eggy to pieces.
“Tsk, you want to join your bandit subordinates? Very well, this Queen shall help you accomplish your goal.”
However, even when facing this, Eggy did not fear in the slightest. Instead, a mocking smile appeared on her exceptionally beautiful face.
Suddenly, Eggy’s gaze turned completely red. Her beautiful irises were replaced by crimson lights. Her exceptionally beautiful face turned extremely frightening.
“Rooaarrrr~~~~~~”
A strange bellow sounded from the black gaseous flames. This bellow resonated throughout heaven and earth. Hearing the sound, the people present all began to tremble with fear.
At the same time that the bellow sounded, layer upon layer of black gaseous flames were being emitted from Eggy nonstop. In an instant, they formed an enormous hand, and that hand ruthlessly grabbed onto the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s neck.
“Aoooouuu~~~~~~~”
However, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was, after all, a Half Martial Emperor. Unlike its kin, it was not easily subdued by the hand. Instead, it whipped its tail and, while carrying with it a gale, swept toward Eggy.
However, even with this, Eggy remained completely confident. With a single thought from her, nine more enormous hands were formed by the black gaseous flames. The nine enormous hands firmly captured the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
“Aoooouuuuu~~~~~~~”
At that moment, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was snarling nonstop. Layer upon layer of frantic energy was being emitted from its body as it tried to swing its body back and forth with all its might so as to break apart the binding of the black gaseous flames.
However, how would Eggy possibly give him an opportunity to escape? The nine enormous hands clenched tighter and tighter. Not only did the long, sharp fingers pierce deep into the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s body, the clenching of the hands also shattered its scales, causing its blood to violently rush out from its body.
“I’ll devour you!”
The Monstrous Dragon Beast realized the situation that it was in and used its final strength to swing its body back and forth. With its enormous mouth wide open, it tried to bite down toward Eggy. It was truly fighting with its last breath.
“Roar~~~~~”
However, right at this moment, an enormous skull actually appeared from the black gaseous flames.
That skull possessed two empty sockets for eyes and an enormous mouth. At this moment, that enormous mouth was wide open and covered with sharp teeth formed by black gaseous flames. Without any hesitation, it bit down on the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s body.
With the bite, a ‘snap’ was heard. The Monstrous Dragon Beast king had been snapped in two. Like a rainstorm, a large amount of blood was pouring down and out of its body. The blood created a large amount of splashes and ripples as it landed in the crimson-colored lake.
“Ahhhhh~~~~~” At this moment, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king emitted a loud and clear howl in grief. Its howl was capable of tearing one’s heart and splitting one’s lungs. It was truly filled with sorrow and grief.
Chapter 1275 - Proving Oneself
The Monstrous Dragon Beast king was being tormented to an appalling scene of devastation. Even the surrounding crowd was shocked and astonished by what they were seeing. Cold sweat covered their bodies as they were greatly frightened by Eggy’s black gaseous flame monster.
However, the skull formed by the black gaseous flames did not stop with only this. One bite after another, it continued to tear apart the Monstrous Dragon Beast king. With each bite, more dripping blood came out from the Monstrous Dragon Beast king. After each bite, a large section of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s body was devoured by it.
At the same time, the ten enormous hands that had grabbed onto the Monstrous Dragon Beast king began to tighten their grips. In an instant, they ripped the enormous body of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king into fragments.
Just like this, the ruler of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, was, before the countless gazes of the observers, torn apart and devoured. In the end, all of it was completely eaten clean. It truly died without an intact corpse, and all of this was done by Eggy.
At this moment, there was no longer a red shine in Eggy’s eyes. They had returned to her normal, beautiful, starlight-like and intelligent eyes.
On her face was a slight smile. It was extremely charming, beautiful and alluring.
Eggy was still the same person. Her beauty was enough to fascinate others, enough to cause them to choke. As long as she stood here, there would never be another woman more beautiful than her.
However, after the crowd saw how cruel and ruthless Eggy was, not a single person dared to underestimate this beautiful girl.
It was so much so that for some cowardly people, the gazes with which they looked to Eggy were filled with fear. Their expressions were not at all those of someone seeing a beauty; they were simply the expressions of someone seeing a monster.
“The source energy tasted pretty good. Merely, it’s a bit too little.”
“Well, the mission’s complete, guess I’ll return first.”
After recovering the black gaseous flames into her body, Eggy turned around charmingly and lightly sucked on her little finger in a slightly disappointed manner. Then and only then did she began to jump and hop back into the world spirit gate and disappear from everyone’s line of sight.
“Heavens, is she really a world spirit? How could there be such a powerful world spirit in this world? She is only a rank five Martial King, but was able to kill a rank one Half Martial Emperor!”
After Eggy returned to Chu Feng’s world spirit gate, the surrounding crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Eggy had eliminated all of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts by herself. Her strength was simply too powerful, so powerful that she had astonished everyone.
“Of course she’s powerful, you must know that she’s an Asura Spirit World’s world spirit,” At this moment, an informed individual loudly spoke.
“What? Asura Spirit World’s world spirit? Are you talking about that legendary Asura Spirit World, the strongest of the Seven Spirit Worlds?” Hearing what that person said, the surrounding crowd was completely stunned. Disbelief was written all over their faces.
One could not blame them for their current reactions. If one wanted to blame something, then one could only blame the reputation of the Asura World Spirits being too enormous, so enormous that no one could remain calm after knowing that Eggy was one of them.
“Amazing, truly amazing. This Chu Feng not only possessed the ability to trigger the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle, he actually also managed to contract an Asura World Spirit. His talent is simply unprecedented, truly a bit too scary.”
“This Chu Feng, he is truly the pride of the heavens.” At this moment, voices expressing their admirations for Chu Feng filled the entire Boundless Green Sea.
“Who was it earlier that said Chu Feng was inferior to those six disciples who were captured? He defeated the Monstrous Dragon Beast king using only his world spirit. With merely that, he is not someone that any of those six could compare with.”
“That’s right, did you truly think that we were blind? You actually dared to slander Chu Feng in such a manner, do you not fear that you will bite your tongue?”
“Sigh, everyone, calm down. As the saying goes, everyone possesses their own selfish desires. With how outstanding Chu Feng is, it is inevitable that he would bring about the jealousy of others.”
There were even some bold observers who started to indirectly insult the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples who were previously insulting Chu Feng.
Hearing those words, the faces of those disciples that had slandered Chu Feng earlier turned extremely green and as ugly as they could be.
“Chu Feng, good job, woahhh~~~~~~~”
At this time, there were disciples from the Cyanwood Mountain that started to cheer for Chu Feng. They were people from the Ascension Division. As they were allies with Chu Feng to begin with, they would naturally cheer for him when they saw that he had assisted their Cyanwood Mountain and kept their dignity.
Following the first sounds of cheering, countless more cheers began to explode from the sea of people like thunder. More and more elders and disciples began to loudly cheer for Chu Feng.
There was no need to mention those who were fond of Chu Feng to begin with. Those disciples and elders who had formerly held a neutral view of Chu Feng also began to cheer for him. They had grown fond of him from the bottoms of their hearts.
As for those people who hated Chu Feng deeply, the people who considered him to be a thorn, they were all deeply frowning at this moment. Their expressions were like those of people who had just eaten shit.
However, there was nothing they could do. That was because the Cyanwood Mountain had indeed been on the verge of being disgraced and it had indeed been Chu Feng who saved the reputation of the Cyanwood Mountain from that crisis.
At that moment, Chu Feng became the hero of the Cyanwood Mountain. Regardless of whether they were willing or not, it was a fact that they had no choice but to accept.
“That boy Chu Feng truly hid his skills well. He actually possesses such a powerful world spirit to protect him. No wonder his attainments in world spirit techniques are so high, so exceptional,” Bai Suyan was nodding repeatedly. On her beautiful face was a charming smile. It was evident that she was somewhat surprised by Chu Feng’s performance too.
“Chu Feng is indeed very amazing. Every aspect of him greatly surpasses me. Especially that world spirit…” Bai Ruochen’s gaze was flickering. She could not forget about the time when she had been utterly defeated by Eggy. However, upon seeing what had just happened, she felt that being defeated by Eggy back then was only natural. After all, Eggy was so powerful.
“What’s going on with Chu Feng? Wouldn’t it be good for him to just sit and watch as the Cyanwood Mountain is humiliated? Why did he act to save them?” However, compared to them, Sima Ying was angered by Chu Feng’s actions and began to stamp her feet nonstop.
Even though she was also astonished by Chu Feng’s strength, she was displeased upon recalling that Chu Feng had saved the Cyanwood Mountain from their disgrace.
“Foolish girl, you are ignorant on this matter.”
“No matter what sort of conflicts Chu Feng has with some of the elders, it is only internal strife. In the end, Chu Feng is still a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“As a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, he naturally should do all he can to get the Cyanwood Mountain out of a predicament. Let alone, with what he did, not only would his fame greatly increase, he would also be able to gain popularity among the people. The benefits are numerous, so why shouldn’t he do it?” Bai Suyan explained with a smile.
“So that’s the case? But… sigh…”
After hearing Bai Suyan’s explanation, Sima Ying suddenly came to a realization. However, even with this, she was still not happy. That was because she didn’t care about all of that and only wanted to see the Cyanwood Mountain being disgraced, since the people from the Cyanwood Mountain had treated her extremely badly before.
“Woooaaahhhh~~~~~~~~”
At that moment, the sounds of cheering became louder and louder. They were like thunder piercing the ears. It turned out that the cheering sound became louder because Chu Feng had soared into the sky and was returning in triumph.
“Chu Feng, great job! You have truly earned great merits this time!”
“Chu Feng, when Lord Headmaster gets out from his closed-door training, we will definitely jointly report your contributions to him so that he can reward you properly.”
With Chu Feng’s return, the many elders on the master viewing platform stood up in succession to welcome him. Among them were the subordinates of Half Martial Emperor White Ape, the elders of the Weaponry Refinement Department including Xiahou Jianting, and the elders from the Martial Skills Department and the Mysterious Techniques Department.
Chu Feng became the most popular person in the eyes of the elders. Everyone was welcoming him back and praising him nonstop with smiles on their faces.
However, there was a group of elders on the master viewing platform who were different from the rest. They were the management elders from the Punishment Department.
As the largest branch power organization, the Punishment Department possessed the greatest amount of management elders. However, at that very moment, the situation was extremely awkward for them. They were unable to make themselves welcome Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng had done a great service for the Cyanwood Mountain. If they did not welcome him, it would not be good either.
This caused them to be stuck between a rock and a hard place.
At this moment, through the cracks from the crowd, Chu Feng noticed the ugly expressions on the Punishment Department’s management elders.
When he saw how awkward they were, Chu Feng sneered in his heart. With things having reached this point, his plan was basically finished.
What he wanted to do was precisely to prove himself before everyone. Regardless of whether it was people that were fond of him, people who were hostile toward him or the people that did not know about him, he wanted all of them to know about his abilities.
So what if the Punishment Department stood against him and deliberately made things difficult for him?
As matters stood, didn’t he still managed to receive the cheers of everyone before them?
As for them, what could they do?
Other than standing there as if they had eaten flies, there was nothing they could do.
At this moment, Chu Feng was the main focus of everyone present, the hero in the eyes of the people.
Chapter 1276 - Provocation
At that moment, the crowd all revolved around Chu Feng and viewed him as their hero.
However, Bai Yunxiao and the others were extremely dejected and depressed as they walked away from the battlefield. As the Monstrous Dragon Beast king had been killed, the cage that had imprisoned them naturally disappeared, restoring their freedom.
However, at that very moment, they who had escaped with their lives were incapable of being happy at all. In fact, their expressions were even uglier than those of the Punishment Department’s management elders.
Each and every one of them knew that they had truly disgraced themselves this time around. Not only had their limelight been snatched away from them, they had only narrowly avoided slandering the Cyanwood Mountain’s reputation. In other words, they had caused a great deal of trouble.
In fact, both the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders and disciples were very disappointed with Bai Yunxiao and the others. This could be seen from the fact that no one came to welcome them when they returned to the master viewing platform.
However, due to their special status and high potential, no one criticized them either. Merely, everyone had decided to just ignore them.
“Aiyoyoyo.”
“Aren’t these the geniuses of the Cyanwood Mountain? You all are actually shameless enough to return?”
“When you were massacring the little Monstrous Dragon Beast pawns, it seemed that you were enjoying it immensely. Weren’t you all boasting about being able to kill them all? I had even thought that you all were extraordinarily amazing individuals too.”
“However, who would’ve thought that once the Monstrous Dragon Beast king appeared, you all would be instantly done for and captured in a cage like six little turtles that did not dare to even move at all.”
“Sigh, and here I was having such high hopes for you all, you’ve truly disappointed me. I am truly, truly, truly, truly disappointed.”
While the people from the Cyanwood Mountain did not criticize them, it did not mean that others would not. As a matter of fact, the bold and audacious Sima Ying actually walked over to Bai Yunxiao and the others and began to ridicule them with an expression of extreme disdain on her smiling face.
“Sima Ying, a loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble. I urge you to control your mouth so that no future disaster will fall upon you.”
Bai Yunxiao and the others were filled with rage to begin with. And now, after being publicly humiliated by Sima Ying, they were so angry that their hearts, livers and lungs were about to explode. However, Bai Yunxiao still knew about the situation they were in. Thus, he controlled his fury and spoke threatening words to Sima Ying.
“Aiyo, I’m so scared. A loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble, was it? Could it be that you’re planning to kill me?”
“What’s with your moral quality? You’ve lost face yourself, yet you still insist on not allowing others to speak?”
“If you’re this amazing and possess this much ability, then why didn’t you show it to the Monstrous Dragon Beasts? What could you possibly prove by bullying a weak little girl like myself?”
“Damned girl, have I not beat you up enough or what?” At this moment, Tao Xiangyu, who had violently beaten Sima Ying up before, jumped out, extended her hand and pointed at Sima Ying. In an instant, her invisible oppressive might came crushing down on Sima Ying. She was trying to suppress Sima Ying by displaying her strength in secret.
“I shall see who among you all dares to touch a single finger of hers.”
However, right at that moment, Chu Feng suddenly stood before Sima Ying. Furthermore, Bai Suyan, Bai Ruochen and the many management elders also followed Chu Feng over.
“You…” Seeing these people, even Tao Xiangyu was immensely frightened. She immediately took back the finger that she was pointing at Sima Ying and stepped back one step.
While she might not fear Chu Feng a lot, she did not dare to act imprudently in front of Bai Suyan and the many management elders. As such, she was forced to curb her arrogance.
“Chu Feng, you only won by relying on that world spirit of yours, do you truly think you’re amazing and possess real skills?” However, at the moment when Tao Xiangyu was stepping back, Bai Yunxiao actually stood forward.
The gaze with which he looked to Chu Feng was filled with hostility. He had not bothered to hide the malevolence in his gaze at all.
Chu Feng had snatched away his limelight. As such, he greatly detested Chu Feng. He hated Chu Feng so much that he was itching to skin him alive and pull out his tendons before eating his flesh one bite at a time.
However, before Chu Feng could say anything, Sima Ying spoke once again. “Why, it seems to me that you’re unconvinced? It is Chu Feng’s ability to be able to possess a powerful world spirit. If you have the ability, why don’t you go and get a powerful world spirit too? Humph, can you even get one? Would a powerful world spirit follow you? Are you qualified to be its master?”
“There’s no chance in your entire life that you’ll be able to get an Asura Spirit World’s world spirit. Hell, with your talent, not to mention this life, in your next life, your next next life and the next life after that, you’ll still be hopeless in obtaining an Asura World Spirit. That is because your talent is so limited that they would never think that you would qualified to be their master. In your entire life and entire being, you will only be able to possess second-rate world spirits.”
Her words were very crafty and her tone was extremely sharp. Even Chu Feng felt a great deal of admiration for her. This girl was truly daring and her ability to insult others was truly skillful. Not only did she not show any quarter, she immediately stabbed at their sore spot.
After hearing that, Bai Yunxiao’s entire face turned green. That was because Sima Ying had really managed to hit his sore spot. He was naturally envious and jealous of Chu Feng. He envied that Chu Feng was able to contract an Asura World Spirit and was able to obtain such a powerful world spirit.
But he, on the other hand, did not have a world spirit that powerful. No matter how much he wished for one, he would still have no chance to obtain one. It was not something that could be accomplished with only effort. No, it was something based on talent, one’s natural talent.
No matter whether he was willing to accept it or not, he had no choice but to admit that his talent in world spirit techniques was much inferior to Chu Feng’s. This was his heart’s sorest spot, the place that he had tried his hardest to hide. Yet, at this moment, Sima Ying was precisely attacking that place.
“Humph, even if he hadn’t butted in, we would have been able to break out from the Dragon Bloodline Formation and behead that Monstrous Dragon Beast king anyways,” Right at this moment, Ben Leihu jumped out with these words. He actually shamelessly declared that Chu Feng was meddling in their business.
“That’s right, Chu Feng did not even qualify to do the dragon grade mission. What makes him think that he could meddle in our mission? Even without his interference, we would still have been able to exterminate that bunch of animals.”
“From the way I see it, he is merely stealing our limelight,” Immediately following Ben Leihu, Qi Yanyu and Zhao Jingang also spoke to attack Chu Feng. They turned the situation of Chu Feng saving them into Chu Feng shamelessly stealing from them.
“Heavens, I have seen shameless before. However, never have I seen people as shameless as you all. Your skins are simply so unimaginably thick.”
“Chu Feng has kindly saved you all, yet you actually attack him instead of expressing gratitude? Do you all have any bit of conscience left?”
“Fortunately, there are a lot of people present here today. If there weren’t this many people, then were you all planning to attack your savior, Chu Feng, so that you could appease the anger of having your limelight stolen?” Sima Ying spoke with a shocked expression. She acted as if she was stunned by their shameless behavior.
“Bullshit! Savior? Someone like him is qualified to be our savior?” Zhao Jingang and the others immediately denied the fact that Chu Feng had saved them.
“Xuuuu~~~~” Once those words were spoken, hushing sounds filled the place. These sounds were not from the people of the Cyanwood Mountain. Instead, it was from the surrounding crowd.
“Xuuuuu~~~~~” Immediately after, more and more hushing sounds began to be heard. Everyone was using this sort of method to ridicule Zhao Jingang and the others.
After all, all of them had seen what had happened earlier with their own eyes.
If it wasn’t for Chu Feng, then perhaps Bai Yunxiao, Zhao Jingang and the others would truly have lost their lives at the hands of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
Yet, at this time, they actually spoke of Chu Feng in such a manner. Thus, even the surrounding crowd was unable to continue to watch and do nothing.
“You, you all…” Zhao Jingang and the others did not realize that they had attracted the hatred of everyone present. Faced with this sort of situation, not only did they not surrender, they instead began to gnash their teeth and clench their fists in anger. Even blue veins were popping out on their skins.
“Heh…” Faced with these clowns before him, Chu Feng laughed lightly. He patted Sima Ying’s shoulder and said, “Let’s go, why lower yourself to their level?”
“True, why must I bother with trash like them?” Sima Ying seized the opportunity and began to leave. However, before she left, she did not forget to insult them again.
“Chu Feng, do you dare to fight against me?” However, right after Chu Feng and the others turned around and prepared to leave, an angry voice suddenly echoed from behind him.
Chapter 1277 - Shocking Everyone
“Ta.” Hearing those words, Chu Feng stopped his footsteps.
He turned around and discovered that it was actually Zhao Jingang who spoke those words. Zhao Jingang, a Divine Body with the cultivation of rank seven Martial King was actually publicly challenging Chu Feng.
“Fight with you? Earlier when you had been captured by the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, why did I not see this sort of courage from you?” Chu Feng coldly replied with a smile on his face. Even though his opponent was a rank seven Martial King, Chu Feng still looked down on him.
This cannot be blamed on Chu Feng, if one must blame, then they must blame Zhao Jingang himself.
Why didn’t Zhao Jingang dare to act this boldly and provocatively when he had been trapped by the Monstrous Dragon Beast king? Yet, only after he was saved by Chu Feng did he come out to challenge Chu Feng instead?
There was no reason for this other than the fact that Chu Feng’s cultivation was thought by everyone to only be that of a rank three Martial King. He felt that Chu Feng was easy to bully. That was the reason why he dared to provoke him in such a manner. If Chu Feng possessed the same cultivation as him and was a rank seven Martial King as well, how could he possibly dare to provoke Chu Feng in such a manner?
To people like him who would only bully the weak and not dare to do anything to the strong, Chu Feng despised them from the bottom of his heart. Regardless of whether he was a Divine Body or not, Chu Feng would still look down on him.
“Enough of your rubbish, I’m asking you whether you dare or not,” Zhao Jingang asked again. His attitude was extremely unyielding.
“You are truly one who does know not about his own standing. Even the Monstrous Dragon Beast king is no match for Chu Feng, what makes you think that someone like you is qualified to fight him?” Sima Ying said disdainfully.
“Red-haired servant girl, scram to the side. I am speaking with with Chu Feng, it is none of your goddamn business.”
“Moreover, the reason why Chu Feng was able to defeat the Monstrous Dragon Beast king earlier was because he had relied on his Asura Spirit World’s world spirit. It was not at all due to his own abilities.”
“The person I am challenging right now is Chu Feng and not a world spirit,” When Zhao Jingang spoke till this point, he pointed to Chu Feng once again and said, “Chu Feng, neither of us are to use our world spirits. Using our own strength and ability, we shall fight. Do you dare to accept the challenge or not? If you are a man then speak straightforwardly. Even if you do not dare, your granddaddy I will not laugh at you.”
“….” After Zhao Jingang spoke those words, everyone was startled. Immediately afterward, they began to curse in their hearts. This Zhao Jingang was truly too shameless.
That Chu Feng defeated the Monstrous Dragon Beast king with his world spirit could not be considered to be Chu Feng’s own ability?
Of course it could! That world spirit was Chu Feng’s, it was willing to be used by Chu Feng. That in and of itself was an ability, something that others could not accomplish even if they wished for it.
Yet, this Zhao Jingang was inverting right and wrong, insisting that Chu Feng’s world spirit was not his own ability, insisting that they were to fight without using world spirits.
This was truly open bullying. That was because everyone was able to tell that Zhao Jingang was a rank seven Martial King whereas Chu Feng was a rank three Martial King. With how enormous the gap between their cultivation levels was, how could they possibly have a fair fight?
“Chu Feng, if you do not dare, then speak plainly. Stop dilly-dallying like a woman.”
“That’s right, what are you, a calligrapher? If you do not dare then speak up. Why are you hesitating?” At this moment, both Ben Leihu and Qi Yanyu joined the heckling. They seized this opportunity and began to attack Chu Feng.
“Sigh, it’s enough. Without his world spirit, this Chu Feng is like a dog that has lost its teeth. How could he possibly dare to compare notes with junior brother Zhao?” It was so much so that even Bai Yunxiao joined to speak against Chu Feng. Furthermore, his words were even more insulting.
Many people present were unable to continue watching this scene anymore. While it was one thing for them to not thank Chu Feng for saving them, it was another for them to attack Chu Feng. They were simply the perfect representation of people who kicked a benefactor in the teeth.
At this moment, those management elders who thought highly of Chu Feng were frowning very deeply. They were simply unable to contain themselves from continuing to watch what was going on and were prepared to speak out for Chu Feng and stop Zhao Jingang’s group and their rude demand.
“Heh…” However, right at this moment, Chu Feng calmly laughed. After that, his swept his gaze toward Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu, Ben Leihu and Wang Jingzhi. He said, “It would seem that you all refuse to accept what I, Chu Feng, have accomplished. Since that’s the case, then come at me together.”
“What? You, you want to fight all six of us by yourself?” Hearing what Chu Feng said, not to mention the others, even Zhao Jingang and the others who had been hooting at him earlier were shocked.
Truly, Chu Feng would either say nothing or shock everyone with one sentence. A single person fight six people? Furthermore, every single one of the six possessed cultivations above his own. That was simply insane!
“Didn’t you all looked down on me greatly? Didn’t you all feel that without my world spirit, I am nothing?”
“Don’t you all hate me deeply? You must truly want to violently beat me up in front of everyone here, no?”
“Come, I’ll give you all this opportunity today. If you have the skill, then come at me. I, Chu Feng, will make you know exactly what sort of individual I am.”
Chu Feng spoke those words one at a time and with a great amount of domineering aggressiveness. After he finished saying those words, even Zhao Jingang and the others were stunned and appeared to be scared by him.
“Chu Feng, there are no grudges between us. Furthermore, I never wanted to become enemies with you and junior sister Bai.” Right at this moment, Wang Jingzhi cupped his fist respectfully to Chu Feng. After he finished saying those words, he directly stepped out from Bai Yunxiao’s group and returned to the crowd.
Seeing this, Chu Feng did not try to make things difficult for Wang Jingzhi. That was because what Wang Jingzhi had said was the truth; he had never tried to become Chu Feng’s enemy. 1 Since he did not wish to become Chu Feng’s enemy, there was naturally no reason for Chu Feng to make things difficult for him.
“Heh, what’s wrong? You all don’t dare now?”
“Look at your terrified expressions. I have given you the opportunity, but you all are so useless that you cannot even seize it.” After Wang Jingzhi decided to withdraw, Chu Feng looked to Zhao Jingang and the others and began to make cutting remarks.
“Chu Feng, don’t you act so arrogant! If you dare to guarantee that you will not release your world spirit, I, Ben Leihu, dare to fight you right now,” Right at this moment, the rank six Martial King, the monstrous beast Ben Leihu, stood out.
“I, Chu Feng, am always one to keep my promises. I said that I would not use my world spirit, so I will definitely not use my world spirit,” Chu Feng said.
“Very well, senior brothers, there is no need to inconvenience yourselves. I, Ben Leihu, will be able to easily handle this Chu Feng,” After hearing what Chu Feng said, Ben Leihu immediately became filled with confidence. He suddenly stepped forward and then, with a ‘woosh,’ he shot out explosively toward Chu Feng.
Ben Leihu’s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived before Chu Feng. As Ben Leihu was a monstrous beast, his strength was extraordinary. When he clenched his fist, it appeared like an iron hammer as it smashed toward Chu Feng’s face.
This fist strike was as fast as lighting and as powerful as a falling stone. Regardless of whether it was its speed or strength, they were both extremely astonishing and not to be looked down upon.
After he threw that fist out explosively, many timid female disciples turned their gazes away. They feared that Ben Leihu would be able to turn Chu Feng into mincemeat with that fist strike of his.
As for those people with the courage to watch, they were clenching their teeth tightly and holding their breaths. That was because Ben Leihu’s fist strike truly contained a great amount of destructive power.
However, when faced with such a powerful fist, Chu Feng only stood motionlessly with his hands behind his back. Only when the whistling wind from the fist arrived did he slightly move his body to the side, dodging Ben Leihu’s heavy fist.
At the same time he did that, Chu Feng abruptly extended his right hand. Like an eagle’s claw, he grabbed Ben Leihu’s wrist.
After he grabbed Ben Leihu’s wrist, Chu Feng’s body turned backward, and he abruptly swung Ben Leihu into the air.
All of this happened truly too unexpectedly. By the time Ben Leihu managed to react, it was already too late. With a loud ‘bang’ and a surging amount of smoke, Chu Feng had already thrown Ben Leihu into the ground.
“Pow, pow, pow, pow…”
The enormous power of Chu Feng’s throw did not stop after Ben Leihu landed on the ground. Instead, it caused Ben Leihu to tumble many times over before finally stopping several hundred meters away and lying on the ground.
“Chu Feng, he actually…”
At this moment, regardless of whether they might be elders or disciples, men or women, experts or weak individuals, those who knew Chu Feng or those who didn’t, the expressions of practically everyone present changed greatly. They were all struck dumb. The gazes with which they looked to Chu Feng were all filled with astonishment.
The reason they were reacting in this manner was not because of how beautiful Chu Feng’s counterattack was. Instead, it was because Chu Feng’s current aura was no longer that of a rank three Martial King. Instead, it was now that of a rank five Martial King.
Chu Feng exposed his true cultivation. This naturally shocked everyone present. Even though a rank five Martial King could be considered to be a big deal in the Cyanwood Mountain, for a rank five Martial King to be able to easily and ruthlessly throw a powerful monstrous beast like Ben Leihu was something that no one could not be shocked by.
Furthermore, Chu Feng had managed to hide his cultivation before everyone present, causing all of them to think that he was only a rank three Martial King. His concealment of his cultivation was truly too extraordinary.
After all, there were no small number of experts present. However, regardless of all that, the crowd finally realized why Chu Feng dared to accept Ben Leihu’s challenge without using his world spirit.
It turned out that he actually possessed the certainty of victory.
Chapter 1278 - Chu Feng Beating A Tiger 1
“Yoh, Ben Leihu, why are you lying on the floor?”
“Could this be what you meant by easily handling me?” As he looked to Ben Leihu, who had been thrown to the ground, Chu Feng laughed mockingly.
“You bastard! You are despicable! You actually hid your cultivation to plot against me!”
“I will definitely make you pay the price! Don’t you think that you’ll be able to defeat me just because you’ve hidden your cultivation.”
“Don’t you think that just because a tiger is not acting up you’ll be able to consider me as a diseased cat!!!”
To be thrown to such a badly battered state by Chu Feng before this many people caused Ben Leihu to enter a violent rage. After a snarl of anger, his body began to change.
He, who had originally been in a half-man-half-beast form, began to expand. His body was rapidly growing in size. In an instant, the gown on his body was burst apart by his expansion. However, his body was still growing in size. Furthermore, beast-like hair began to grow on his formerly human-shaped body.
In the end, he turned into a three meter tall and over a dozen meter-long tiger.
Furthermore, his eyes were no longer crimson in color. Instead, there was lighting contained in them. The lightning was not only in his eyes, but instead nearly covered his entire body.
In this sort of condition, Ben Leihu’s aura was over several times stronger than before. It was already boundlessly close to that of a rank seven Martial King. As for his battle power, it was extremely difficult to estimate.
This was Ben Leihu’s strongest form, the form obtained after releasing his special monstrous beast Bloodline.
“He’s actually a legendary Lightning Fast Tiger Beast? A monstrous beast like him is rarely seen.”
“That’s right. While the true form of the Lightning Fast Tiger Beast is not very large, in fact, they could be considered to be extremely small when compared to monstrous beasts of the same level, the amount of power that they possess is not to be underestimated. According to legend, contained within their bodies is lightning that has multiplied over ten thousand years. That lightning is capable of bringing destruction to the world. They are a very powerful type of monstrous beast. In terms of Bloodline, their Bloodline is much stronger than those Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
When they saw Ben Leihu’s true form, some people recognized what he was and began to have a whole new level of respect for him.
“Aouuu~~~~~”
At this moment, the only thing in the enormously furious Ben Leihu’s heart was to ruthlessly trample upon Chu Feng. Thus, after he turned into his true form, he did not bother to speak any nonsense, and charged toward Chu Feng with his four tiger claws.
If Ben Leihu’s tiger roar was enough to shake the mountains and rivers, then when he began to gallop, it was enough to shake the heavens and the earth.
He was charging toward Chu Feng like an unstoppable war chariot. Thus, anything in his path ended up being crushed by his charge. Even the air felt as if it were bowing to his might, as layer upon layer of ripples began to form.
However, even though Ben Leihu had revealed his special Bloodline power and used his most powerful battle form, Chu Feng still did not possess the slightest bit of fear.
Instead, he laughed happily. “Is your power also that of lightning? That’s very good, allow us to have a contest to see whose lightning is stronger.”
After he finished saying those words, lightning flashed through Chu Feng’s eyes. Like small scale dragons, numerous bolts of lightning began to twist around his body. The lightning charged out of Chu Feng’s body in many different kinds of forms, .
The lightning bolts began to interweave with one another, fuse with one another, twisting together and forming into one.
In an instant, a lightning armor was formed, which covered Chu Feng’s body.
Once the Thunder Armor appeared, Chu Feng’s aura increased once again. From rank five Martial King, he became a rank six Martial King.
“Woosh.” After his cultivation increased, Chu Feng, like an arrow leaving the bow, charged toward Ben Leihu. His speed was speechlessly fast.
“What is Chu Feng planning to do? Could it be that he plans to meet Ben Leihu head-on?”
When they saw this scene, many experts were unable to help themselves from sucking in a mouthful of cold air. That was because the bodies of monstrous beasts were extremely strong and valiant. It was a talent innate to the monstrous beasts.
As for the Lighting Fast Tiger Beasts, their bodies were the essence of their beings. Being tempered by lightning for years on end, their bodies could be said to be invincible. In terms of physical confrontations, it was difficult to find a match for them even among other monstrous beasts. As such, how could humans possibly compare with them?
Thus, what Chu Feng was doing right now could be said to be extremely reckless. Even though his cultivation had increased, he still caused those people who were concerned about him to be sweating cold bullets.
However, their thoughts would change the very next moment.
During the moment when the crowd was puzzled by Chu Feng’s decision, Chu Feng had already arrived in front of Ben Leihu.
Ben Leihu opened his large mouth and roared ear-piercingly as he bit down toward Chu Feng’s head.
However, faced with such a fierce attack, Chu Feng only smiled. He neither advanced nor retreated and only stood there like a dragon. He abruptly stretched his two hands forward like two iron claws and grabbed two of Ben Leihu’s sharpest fangs.
Once Chu Feng grabbed onto the fangs, he started to move his feet. With a rapid rotation, he actually began to spin Ben Leihu around.
“Heavens, what kind of enormous strength is that?”
Seeing Chu Feng spinning Ben Leihu, who was several times his size, everyone was stunned.
“Haah.”
However, this was not all. By the time when Ben Leihu’s body had rotated about a hundred times, Chu Feng suddenly shouted. Strength flowed into his two arms and then, with a ‘bang,’ he violently threw Ben Leihu into the ground.
One must know that the current Ben Leihu was not in the half-man-half-beast form from before. Instead, he had taken on his monstrous beast form. Even though his body was not as enormous as that of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, it was still much bigger than Chu Feng’s.
When they saw this, practically everyone present had their eyes and mouths wide open. They all felt what had happened to be extremely inconceivable.
“Ben Leihu, your mouth stinks too much. Allow me to help you clear up the stink.”
After slamming Ben Leihu to the ground, Chu Feng did not release his hands that had grabbed onto Ben Leihu’s fangs. In fact, he began to clench them tighter. In the end, Chu Feng abruptly increased his strength and with a ‘snap,’ Chu Feng actually pulled out Ben Leihu’s two enormous fangs.
“Aoooouuu~~~~~~~~~~~~~”
With his most precious fangs being pulled out by Chu Feng, blood spilled all over and Ben Leihu began to miserably howl in pain. His howling was extremely miserable.
However, even with this, Chu Feng did not stop. Instead, he grabbed onto Ben Leihu’s tiger fur and got on top of him. He then began to rain violent fists on Ben Leihu’s head.
“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!!!”
While Ben Leihu’s body was very tough, Chu Feng’s fists were even tougher. As the powerful fists rained upon Ben Leihu’s head, the sound being emitted was like the collisions of steel.
“Aooouuu~~~~~~” Naturally, sounding alongside the steel-colliding sounds were Ben Leihu’s miserable shrieks.
Chu Feng’s fists were too ruthless. After only a couple of fist strikes, Ben Leihu already began to feel dizzy.
After ten strikes, Ben Leihu’s head was torn.
After a hundred strikes, Ben Leihu’s skull shattered.
After a thousand strikes, blood was flowing down from Ben Leihu’s head, and the sounds of wailing were coming out from him nonstop.
After ten thousand strikes, Ben Leihu’s eyes had turned dim. He had stopped struggling and did not even have the strength to wail. He had lost consciousness.
“This…”
Seeing this, everyone was struck dumb with eyes wide open and tongues tied. Like chickens, they stood there blankly.
The scene they saw was truly disturbing, and causing them to drip with sweat. If one insisted on describing this scene, then it would be described with a single word.
Ruthless!!!
Chapter 1279 - One Against Three
“Chu Feng, cease your attacks!”
After the violent beating, someone was finally unable to sit by and continue watching Chu Feng beat Ben Leihu. It was Zhao Jingang. Not only did he shout for Chu Feng to stop, he also attacked him with a martial skill.
That martial skill formed an enormous silver blade formed of martial power that extended out from his body. As it was slashed toward Chu Feng, even space was ripped apart by it.
However, even though it was an attack this powerful, Chu Feng did not even bother to take a glance at it. He raised his arm and explosively shot out a fist. “Boom.” Zhao Jingang’s attack was dispersed by Chu Feng.
“What is it? You can’t continue to watch? In that case, don’t waste time, come at me together,” Chu Feng slowly stood up from Ben Leihu’s back. With his foot on Ben Leihu’s head, he looked at Zhao Jingang and the others with a smile on his face.
“Chu Feng, don’t you act so arrogant. Don’t think that you’re the only one that possesses special powers in the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“Today, I shall broaden your horizons and allow you to know what it means by ‘there are skies beyond the sky and people above you.’ I’ll make you realize what the strongest power in this world is.”
At this moment, the eyes of Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu began to flicker. Immediately after, layer upon layer of frantic aura began to burst forth from their bodies.
Those auras were extremely ferocious and contained special power that no ordinary person possessed. If it must be described, then it would be a sort of power truly capable of destroying the world.
At this moment, not only did these auras engulf all their surroundings, they even began to affect heaven and earth. The weather began to change, black clouds began to form, thunder started to roll and lightning began to swirl in the air. It was both dark and frightening; it was as if this region of space had entered its doomsday.
At this moment, a large tree filled with peach blossoms appeared in the sky and landed on Tao Xiangyu’s body. The peach blossom petals from the tree began to rush around everywhere. Each and every one of them were like sharp blades capable of cutting through mountains and rivers.
As for Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu, although neither of them created an enormous abnormal sign like Tao Xiangyu, the two of them both managed to bring forth abnormal signs.
They were a golden radiance, and majestic raging flames.
The golden radiance and the raging flames covered the horizon. Not only were they very dazzling to the eyes, they were also extremely frightening. That was because everyone knew that the raging flames were no ordinary flames, and the golden radiance was no ordinary light.
Finally, the golden radiance and the raging flames entered Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu respectively. 1
At this moment, Zhao Jingang was emitting golden light from his body. It was as if his body was made out of golden steel.
As for Qi Yanyu, the raging flames covered his body and resembled Chu Feng’s Thunder Armor. As he stood there, he appeared like a saint of fire.
However, the most important aspect was that as the enormous change occurred on them, their auras also became extremely powerful. With every single gesture and movement that they created, they would be able to call upon the wind and summon the rain. The effects of their martial power could casually bring about destructive attacks to their surroundings.
Zhao Jingagng, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu were all Divine Bodies.
“The three of them were all Divine Bodies? Amazing!”
“As expected of the Cyanwood Mountain, there were actually three Divine Bodies among their disciples. With merely this, they have become out of reach for other powers.”
As expected from Divine Bodies, when the three of them revealed their unique Divine Powers all together, they caused many people to exclaim in admiration.
Although there was not a small amount of Divine Bodies in the Holy Land of Martialism, they were not numerous either. This was especially true in the Cyanwood Mountain. While many people might have seen the abnormal signs brought forth by the birth of Divine Bodies, only a few people had actually seen the Divine Bodies themselves.
Furthermore, it was said that Divine Bodies possessed powers bestowed by the heavens and that each and every one of them possessed different powers, different abilities.
And today, the crowd was finally able to see the might of these Divine Bodies. Furthermore, it was three Divine Bodies at once. This naturally caused them to be both surprised, delighted and extremely excited.
“They’re actually three Divine Bodies? How will Chu Feng handle it now?”
At the same time, there were many people who were worried about Chu Feng. They feared that he would not be a match for the three Divine Bodies. After all, the reputation of Divine Bodies was truly magnificent; they were known to be the strongest power in the world.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”
After Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu released their Divine Powers, they did not hesitate. After exchanging a glance with one another, they moved together, surrounded Chu Feng from three sides and began to attack him together.
From the very beginning, the three of them revealed their trump cards. They did that because they wanted to defeat Chu Feng quickly without allowing him the chance to fight back. Thus, their very first attack was already ruthless.
Even though they did not use any martial skills, the methods that they used surpassed those of martial skills. The blade-like peach blossoms, the dazzling light and the raging flames that seemed to be able to burn the skies were Divine Powers unique to them, the powers bestowed to them by the heavens, methods stronger than any other ability.
“Perfect timing, allow me to experience what sorts of skills you Divine Bodies actually possess,” When he saw the three of them charging toward him violently, Chu Feng smiled lightly. Not only was he not afraid, he had instead become excited.
As a genius who possessed a very powerful Bloodline, Chu Feng had wanted to experience the might of Divine Bodies for a very long time. And this time around, it was the perfect opportunity for him to experience the might of Divine Bodies.
At the moment when the three of them were about to strike Chu Feng with their attacks, Chu Feng coldly smiled. He did not directly meet their attacks head on. Instead, with a turn of his body, he executed a very mysterious movement martial skill and began to dodge around the three attackers.
“As expected, even Chu Feng is no match for Divine Bodies,” When they saw Chu Feng not receiving the attacks head-on and instead begin to dodge all over the place, many people that had wanted to watch a marvelous grand battle became disappointed.
“Chu Feng, why are you running? What happened to the arrogance you displayed earlier?”
“What a piece of trash. Earlier you spoke of fighting us. Yet now, you’ve been running around like a monkey. Could it be that this is all the skill that you possess? Other than your loud mouth, do you not even have the courage to fight us?” At this moment, Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu were extremely proud of themselves. They felt that Chu Feng was afraid of them and began to loudly insult him.
However, Chu Feng was not angered by Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu’s insults. That was because Chu Feng was not one to fight a battle that he had no certainty of winning. Especially when confronting Divine Bodies, Chu Feng did not dare to be careless.
Thus, while he appeared to be running away, he was actually inspecting the true strength of his three opponents.
After inspecting them for a while, Chu Feng discovered that among the three of them, Tao Xiangyu would be the easiest to deal with. Even though she was a Divine Body, she was only a rank six Martial King.
However, Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu were a bit different. The two of them were, after all, rank seven Martial Kings. Furthermore, the Divine Powers that the two of them possessed were different from Tao Xiangyu’s. Unlike hers, theirs were ones that fused with their bodies. As such, they were more well-rounded when attacking and their attacks would be more explosive and destructive.
Thus, in this sort of situation, Chu Feng could not afford to not go all-out and had to reveal all of his power to fight against them.
“Haah~~~” After he made the decision, Chu Feng shouted loudly. With a thought, a pair of enormous Thunder Wings spread out from his back.
Once the Thunder Wings appeared, Chu Feng’s cultivation increased once again. He was now the same as Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu and had become a rank seven Martial King.
When they were all rank seven Martial Kings, who would Chu Feng possibly fear? Even when facing Divine Bodies, Chu Feng had no fear at all.
“Come, allow me to enjoy this battle.”
Suddenly, Chu Feng’s body shifted. He no longer fled and instead started to charge toward Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu.
Chapter 1280 - Violently Cutting Down Divine Bodies
Chu Feng suddenly counterattacked. Not only was he extremely imposing and ferocious, his attack was also very valiant. This greatly shocked Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu.
At this time, the three of them did not dare to be careless, and began to wholeheartedly attack and rush toward Chu Feng together.
As matters stood, the only thing that they could do was to proceed to fight and not retreat. If they, three grand Divine Bodies, were to be defeated by Chu Feng even after joining hands, they would have utterly disgraced themselves.
Thus, their attacks were extremely fierce and they had practically gone all out to fight Chu Feng.
However, even when faced with the combined attack from the three of them, Chu Feng’s gaze remained firm and a smile was still on his face. Without any hesitation, he entered the battle circle created by the three Divine Bodies and began to fight them in one location.
“Boom.”
“Boom.”
“Boom.”
In an instant, peach blossoms began to swirl in the air, golden light began to radiate all over and flames swept across the sky. The three Divine Bodies’ Divine Powers were all being displayed.
However, even with the rain of blossoms, the dazzling golden light and the burning flames attacking him, Chu Feng, who was wearing lighting on his body, was calmly and effortlessly receiving their attacks.
Even though it was one against three, Chu Feng was not at all disadvantaged.
“Inconceivable!1 Chu Feng actually managed to increase his cultivation from rank three Martial King to rank seven Martial King!”
“Furthermore, he is not at all at a disadvantage even when fighting against three Divine Bodies with only a rank seven Martial King cultivation. Isn’t he a bit too powerful?! Could it be that he’s also a Divine Body?”
“No, that shouldn’t be the case. His lightning did not give rise to abnormal signs. Instead, it directly increased his cultivation. Even though it might appear to be inferior to Divine Bodies, its intrinsic quality seems to be superior to that of Divine Bodies.”
“In that case, doesn’t it mean that the power that Chu Feng grasped is superior to that of Divine Bodies?”
“Heavens! Exactly what is the origin of this Chu Feng? How can there be such a powerful person in this world?”
“Could it be that he’s an existence who is destined to become the strongest human, like Qing Xuantian from ten thousand years ago?” The battle between the four was truly world-shaking. This caused the surrounding crowd to gasp nonstop in both fear and delight.
No one had ever imagined that not only did Chu Feng possess a very powerful world spirit, even his own strength was extremely ferocious.
As matters stood, countless people of his same generation had begun to admire and idolize Chu Feng, and countless people from the senior generation began to think highly of Chu Feng. At the same time, they were all envious that the Cyanwood Mountain had obtained such an amazing disciple.
After a fierce battle, Chu Feng said mockingly, “You three, it seems that your Divine Bodies are merely at this level. I am truly disappointed. Are there any more trump cards remaining from you all? If so, it would be best for you to reveal them quickly. Else, I, Chu Feng, will be helping the three of you to do some bloodletting soon.”
“Damn it!” To be ridiculed by Chu Feng in such a manner caused Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu to be so enraged that they seemed to be capable of shooting flames from their eyes. Their complexions turned red with anger. However, other than being angry, there was nothing else that they could do.
That was because the three of them had gone all-out in their battle earlier. At this moment, not only had they activated their special Divine Powers, they had also taken out their Royal Armaments to strengthen themselves.
However, even with that, they were still unable to injure Chu Feng in the slightest. Furthermore, even till now, Chu Feng had yet to use any martial skills, nor did he take out his Royal Armament.
Just from that, everyone was able to tell that Chu Feng had not gone all-out. However, even though he hadn’t used all of his strength, he was already able to toy with the three Divine Bodies as if they were in his palm. As such, what could the three of them possibly do?
“Senior brother Bai, quickly come assist us. Let’s defeat this Chu Feng together and teach him exactly how tall the sky is and how thick the ground is,” Without any other choice, Zhao Jingang turned to Bai Yunxiao.
“Could it be that the three Divine Bodies are truly no match for Chu Feng?”
After hearing Zhao Jingang’s cry for help, the surrounding crowd immediately began to discuss the matter spiritedly. They all felt that Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu might not be able to continue to resist Chu Feng. Else, why would they publicly cry for help?
As for Bai Yunxiao, he was standing there very awkwardly.
He was a rank eight Martial King. His cultivation was three entire levels above Chu Feng’s real cultivation. Even if he were to defeat Chu Feng, it could not be considered as a victory.
However, if Chu Feng were to defeat Zhao Jingang and the others, then it would not only be an utter disgrace to them, even he would be utterly disgraced.
After considering everything, Bai Yunxiao flipped his wrist, and his Royal Armament spear appeared in his hand. At the same time, he turned to Chu Feng and loudly shouted, “Chu Feng, you are truly too arrogant. You declared that you would take us all on by yourself. I, Bai Yunxiao, shall help you accomplish your wish.”
The intentions behind his words were very clear - he was planning to find justification for joining the battle.
After he finished saying those words, Bai Yunxiao no longer hesitated. Holding his spear, he leapt up and entered the fight.
“Perfect timing.”
When he saw that Bai Yunxiao had finally joined the battle, Chu Feng actually laughed loudly. With a flip of his wrist, he finally took out his Demon Sealing Sword and took the initiative to attack Bai Yunxiao.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”
After Bai Yunxiao entered the battle, he swung his arms back and forth. This caused his Royal Armament spear to move about like a fierce dragon. His attack was truly ferocious.
Even though he did not use any powerful martial skill, or any special methods, merely relying on his Royal Armament spear, his battle power greatly surpassed that of Tao Xiangyu, Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu.
However, after Chu Feng took out his Demon Sealing Sword, not only did his aura strengthen, his battle power also increased enormously.
The Demon Sealing Sword in his hand did not look like a weapon. Instead, it looked more like a group of demons. Not only was it capable of fighting in melee, it was also capable of fighting at range. It was simply omnipotent!
“Chu Feng, since I, Bai Yunxiao, have joined, you will no longer be able to act this arrogant. This battlefield is already dominated by me,” As Bai Yunxiao sent ferocious attacks at Chu Feng, he also started to insult him. He possessed the certainty that he would definitely win against Chu Feng.
As for Chu Feng, he did not bother to answer Bai Yunxiao’s provocative words. Instead, he smiled coldly, and then his movements suddenly changed. Chu Feng had actually used a special movement martial skill.
At this moment, Chu Feng’s speed was extremely fast. His body moved about like an illusion and drifted around without a moment’s pause. It was as if he both existed and did not exist at the same time.
This was no ordinary martial skill. Instead, it was a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill by the name of Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique.
This Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique was one of the Taboo Martial Skills left behind by the Ascension Sect’s ancestor. While it was a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill, it was also of an extremely high quality among the Mortal Taboos.
Once Chu Feng activated it, his speed instantly increased by several times. His body was like light, capable of traveling wherever he wished in this region of space. His speed was truly frightening. If one must compare, then this Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique was not at all inferior to the Secret Skill: Azure Dragon Dashing Technique.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh.”
At this moment, Chu Feng was traveling back and forth through his surroundings, as if he were a ray of light. Other than Bai Yunxiao, neither Zhao Jingang, Tao Xiangyu nor Qi Yanyu was able to clearly see Chu Feng’s movements. However, even though Bai Yunxiao was able to see Chu Feng’s movements, he was incapable of catching up to him.
“Chi~~~~”
“Ahhh~~~~~”
Suddenly, an intense scream sounded from Tao Xiangyu’s direction. Turning their gazes to look, everyone’s expression changed. Chu Feng’s Demon Sealing Sword had streaked across Tao Xiangyu’s left arm. As the horrible cut appeared on her arm, crimson-colored blood also began to violently surge out from her fair-skinned arm.
“Courting death!” Seeing Chu Feng injuring Tao Xiangyu before his very eyes, Bai Yunxiao was enraged. He held his spear and charged toward Chu Feng.
He was not angry because Tao Xiangyu had been injured. He was angry because Chu Feng had managed to injure her before his very eyes.
What he was concerned about was not Tao Xiangyu’s safety. Instead, he was concerned about his own reputation.
However, even though he was enraged, there was still nothing he could do to Chu Feng. After injuring Tao Xiangyu, Chu Feng changed directions and moved toward Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu.
After this, Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu were struck by Chu Feng in succession. After a bout of battle, their injuries ended up being much more severe than Tao Xiangyu’s.
One of Zhao Jingang’s arms had been chopped off. He had also received three cuts to his body and was drenched in blood from head to toe.
As for Qi Yanyu, his state was even worse. He had lost both of his legs and one of his arms. Even one of his ears had been sliced off by Chu Feng. From a single glance, he appeared like a person covered in blood, and had lost all ability to fight.
All of this had happened right in front of Bai Yunxiao. Bai Yunxiao had managed to predict Chu Feng’s movements every single time, and knew what he had been planning to do. However, he had been unable to stop him at all.
“Heavens, am I seeing things?”
Seeing all of this happening before their eyes, the surrounding crowd had their eyes and mouths wide open in indescribable shock.
Three grand Divine Bodies could do nothing to stop themselves from being cut down by Chu Feng. It was like they were fish and meat on top of a chopping board. All of this was truly too shocking.
If it weren’t for them seeing this with their very own eyes, not a single one of them would believe this to be real.
However, this scene that no one could believe to be real actually happened. As such, how could they not be shocked?
Chapter 1281 - Testing With Blood
Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu had been left in very miserable states by Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng was not planning to stop.
“Chu Feng, come at me. If you have the guts, then come over here,” At this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s body disappeared from view. He arrived in front of Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu. He was trying to wait for Chu Feng to come at them and catch him then.
“Woosh.” However, Chu Feng was naturally able to see through Bai Yunxiao’s trap. Thus, his body shifted. He did not proceed toward Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu, and instead started to charge toward Tao Xiangyu.
“Chu Feng, stop!”
“No more, I’m admitting my defeat,” Seeing Chu Feng charging toward her, Tao Xiangyu was so scared that her face turned green. She hurriedly shouted and shifted her body. She actually fled from the battle circle.
“Junior sister Tao, you…” Seeing that Tao Xiangyu actually publicly conceded, Bai Yunxiao was completely enraged.
As Tao Xiangyu fled, she shouted loudly, “Senior brother Bai, I’m sorry, but I do not wish to become like senior brother Zhao and senior brother Qi.”
“Chu Feng, I’m not fighting anymore, I’m admitting my defeat, let me go!!!”
At their level of cultivation, having limbs cut off did not amount to much, as world spiritists were capable of helping them restore their bodies as long as their heads and dantians remained.
However, to have their limbs cut off in front of this many people was truly a very humiliating thing. As a woman, Tao Xiangyu would rather admit defeat than to be turned into that state.
“I’m also not fighting anymore,” After Tao Xiangyu left, Qi Yanyu, who only had a single arm remaining, also turned around and left.
“Ah, you’re not fighting anymore? In that case, I’m also not going to fight anymore,” Seeing this, Zhao Jingang also hurriedly followed behind Qi Yanyu and escaped from the battle circle.
“All of you, stand your ground and return right now!” Seeing that the three of them had all decided to flee, Bai Yunxiao snarled in anger.
However, Tao Xiangyu, Qi Yanyu and Zhao Jingang did not even turn their heads around, and directly entered the crowd to find people to help them recover from their injuries.
Seeing this, the entire Boundless Green Sea burst into an uproar. It was already an extremely inconceivable thing that Chu Feng could fight four people alone.
However, he actually managed to beat up three Divine Bodies so much that they actually conceded and fled away in succession.
This sort of method and strength was simply unprecedented. As such, the crowd was endlessly shocked.
At the moment when the crowd was shocked by how powerful Chu Feng was, Chu Feng finally stopped using his Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique and stopped in the air.
Chu Feng had a very calm expression on his face. However, there was also a slight smile. His smile was actually the same smile that he had had when he had been using the Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique.
“Bai Yunxiao, is this what you mean by dominating the battlefield?” As he looked at Bai Yunxiao’s ashen complexion, Chu Feng’s smile grew a bit more intense.
At this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s expression was extremely ugly. It was as if he had eaten a dead rat.
As matters stood, he finally realized why Chu Feng had turned Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu into such a bloody state, chopping off their limbs but not attacking him.
That was because he had arrogantly said that he would be dominating this battlefield earlier. Indirectly, he was stating that Chu Feng would not be able to contend against him at all.
That was the reason why Chu Feng did the things he did earlier. Even though Chu Feng did not explicitly state that, his intention was very clear. He was using his actions to tell Bai Yunxiao exactly who it was that dominated this battlefield.
Chu Feng had used his actions to, before all these people, give Bai Yunxiao a loud and clear slap to the face.
“Ha…”
“Haha…”
“Hahaha…”
“Ahahahahahahaha…”
However, Bai Yunxiao suddenly started to laugh loudly. His laughter was extremely strange. He was laughing so hard that he caused his body to convulse. He was laughing so strangely that it caused the crowd to shiver.
Finally, Bai Yunxiao stopped his laughter and asked, “Chu Feng, do you think that what you’ve done is very impressive?”
“Do you truly think that I am no match for you?”
“Did you think that you were toying with me in your palm?”
“Let me tell you, what you’ve done was nothing more than playing with fire, as you have completely enraged me now.”
“I shall now make you understand what exactly it means by ‘there’s skies beyond the sky and people above you.’ That you, Chu Feng, are not the strongest disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“At the very least, with me here, it will forever be impossible for you to become the strongest disciple,” Bai Yunxiao became more and more emotional. At the same time, his aura began to change.
Layer upon layer of powerful aura began to spread out from his body, sweeping across the horizon. This sudden change caused even the space that he was in to tremble violently.
The trembling became more and more intense. Even Chu Feng, who was several hundred meters away from him, was able to clearly sense the trembling.
“You’ve finally shown your true strength?”
“Very well, allow me to see exactly what ability you, Bai Yunxiao, possess.”
Chu Feng’s eyebrows creased slightly. He knew that Bai Yunxiao was truly enraged. Furthermore, he knew that Bai Yunxiao, the second head of the Heaven Inquiring Division, the fourth rank on the Cyanwood Succession List, would possess very domineering abilities.
At this moment, even Chu Feng was tightly clenching the sword in his hand. He did not dare to be careless at all.
“Rumble~”
Suddenly, rumbling exploded in the sky. As the gale formed and the weather changed, enormous bolts of lightning began to appear in the sky. It was as if they were trying to rip the sky apart.
As the sound of thunder echoed, black clouds began to gather. Not only did the black clouds cover the entire Boundless Green Sea, they were still expanding outward. It was as if they were trying to cover the entire earth.
At that moment, the previously sunny and cloudless sky had already turned dark and dusky. The only thing that could be seen in the pitch-black sky was the sudden appearance of lightning that illuminated the earth. However, those sorts of lights were extremely frightening.
In this sort of situation, everyone began to feel unease for some unknown reason. That was because a kind of special and intangible aura was engulfing this region of space.
“Buzz.” Finally, the energies gathered in one location. As the black clouds surged about, a ray of golden light appeared.
The golden light grew brighter and brighter, thicker and thicker. Like the dazzling sun, it illuminated the dusky world.
At this moment, that light began to change. In the end, it turned into a dazzling bow.
That’s right, it was a bow. Not only was the bow extremely enormous, hiding the sky and covering the earth like a giant mountain as it stood in the sky, there was also a giant arrow on the bow. Just like that, it floated in the sky and emitted an aura capable of destroying everything, and allowed everyone to clearly realize how powerful it was.
“Abnormal sign, this Bai Yunxiao is also a Divine Body!”
At this moment, the crowd that had become silent for a long time once again burst into an uproar. That was because everyone was able to tell that Bai Yunxiao was a Divine Body. Furthermore, his Divine Body’s Divine Power was stronger than Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu or Tao Xiangyu’s.
“This guy, he’s actually also a Divine Body.”
“Miss Bai, that guy’s current cultivation is infinitely close to that of a rank nine Martial King. He is likely capable of fighting even rank two Half Martial Emperors.Is Chu Feng really able to withstand him?” At this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s might was truly too powerful. Even Sima Ying had begun to worry. 1
“To be honest, even I do not know,” Bai Ruochen shook her head. Like Sima Ying, she was greatly worried about Chu Feng. That was because she knew from the bottom of her heart that she would have absolutely no chance of defeating the current Bai Yunxiao.
In fact, it was not only Sima Ying and Bai Ruochen who were worried about Chu Feng right now.
Countless people from the crowd were questioning whether Chu Feng would really be able to fight against the current Bai Yunxiao. After all, the current Bai Yunxiao was so immensely powerful that even some Half Martial Emperors had started to fear him.
“Chu Feng, reveal whatever other ability you might possess. Otherwise, when I start to attack you, you will have no chance to do so,” After revealing his Divine Power, Bai Yunxiao was filled with confidence. The gaze with which he looked to Chu Feng was not at all one of someone looking at their enemy. Instead, he was looking at Chu Feng as if he were an ant that he could crush to death at any moment.
However, to Bai Yunxiao’s surprise, even though his Divine Power had been displayed before the crowd, stunning all of them, Chu Feng still had a smile on his face.
Very calmly, Chu Feng said, “Oh, okay.”
“It just so happens that I’ve never had the time to test out this move of mine after I mastered it.”
“I guess I’ll test it with your blood.”
Chapter 1282 - Calling The Wind And Summoning The Rain
“Test it using Bai Yunxiao’s blood?”
Once Chu Feng said those words, everyone was shocked.
At the same time, the people also became curious as to exactly what other method Chu Feng possessed for him to be this confident, enough to think that he could contend against such a powerful Divine Body.
As for Chu Feng, he was one to act upon his words immediately. He tightly clenched the Demon Sealing Sword in his hand and then raised it high up. Immediately afterward, the martial power in his body surged forth. Even the martial power in the surrounding space ended up being used by him. Numerous layers of vortexes that could be seen with the naked eye began to form around him.
“Huuu~~~~”
Suddenly, one of the vortexes exploded, erupting with a large gale that engulfed the surrounding space. Even the surging black clouds in the sky were blown away by this gale.
This gale was no ordinary wind. Not only was it extremely powerful, containing a frightening energy, it also emitted numerous waves of ghost wails and wolf howls that shook one’s heart.
“Rumble.”
Not long after the gale appeared, a very thick and solid ray of lightning appeared in the sky and struck downward.
The thunderous sound that accompanied the lightning was very ear-piercing and capable of shaking one’s soul. The lightning itself had split the space apart in two. Its might was astonishing and horrifying.
How could this even be considered to be lightning? It simply appeared more like a sharp blade. Merely, not only was this sharp blade capable of splitting bodies apart, it was also capable of splitting rivers, slicing through mountains, and even cleaving space itself apart.
Following the emergence of this lightning came a downpour of rain. It could only be described as truly violent as the rain came bucketing down. Every raindrop was several meters in diameter and was capable of crushing an ordinary person to death.
If the appearance of the wind, the lightning and the rain could still be considered to be normal, then the appearance of blazing meteors, as well as whirlpools formed by mud, most definitely shocked everyone present.
However, all of this was happening right in front of their eyes.
In the surrounding hundred meters around Chu Feng, lightning was surging, gales sprung up everywhere, flames covered the sky, the earth was whirling and dancing and the rain was sheeting down.
However, these natural disasters did not bring the slightest harm to Chu Feng. Instead, they were actually being controlled by him.
It turned out that all of these had been created by Chu Feng. The wind, lightning, water, fire and earth were actually the five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills that Chu Feng had learned from the Ascension Sect.
They were respectively:
Mortal Taboo: Frenzy Gale
Mortal Taboo: Tribulation Thunder Slash
Mortal Taboo: Whistling Ocean Rain
Mortal Taboo: Fire Meteor
Mortal Taboo: Earth Maelstrom
“He has actually used five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills simultaneously. Furthermore, he’s using and controlling them so skillfully. What astonishing control he has over these Martial Skills!”
The surrounding crowd exclaimed in admiration repeatedly. Not only was Chu Feng able to call the wind and summon the rain, he even controlled five different destructive Mortal Taboo Martial Skills.
“Did you think that you would be able to contend against me merely by relying on these five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills?” Bai Yunxiao smiled coldly. He did not consider Chu Feng’s five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills to be a threat at all.
“How would I know if I don’t try it out?” Chu Feng smiled lightly.
“Very well, I shall allow you to realize how wildly you are dreaming.”
Suddenly, a cold flash shone through Bai Yunxiao’s eyes. The arrow that was floating in the sky was automatically nocked on the bow.
The bow was fully drawn. Its Divine Power soared to the limit. “Boom.” The boundlessly powerful arrow of light carried with it the sound of air being ripped apart as it was shot toward Chu Feng.
Due to the fact that the distance between Chu Feng and Bai Yunxiao was only several hundred meters, the arrow of light arrived before Chu Feng in the blink of an eye.
“Rumble.”
In an instant, rumbles were heard and the world started to tremble. The arrow of light struck its target and exploded.
At this moment, violently energy ripples that appeared like surging black clouds instantly engulfed the region, sweeping across the sky and the earth. It had even spread to the Boundless Green Sea below and caused massive waves like tsunamis.
“Huuuu~~~”
However, not long after the ripples appeared, they immediately dispersed. They were actually being swept away by a violent gale.
Upon close inspection, the crowd was completely stupefied. Unable to contain themselves, they all sucked in a mouthful of cold air.
They were not shocked because of Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power. Instead, they were shocked because Chu Feng managed to block Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power attack.
Before everyone’s eyes, the five elements of wind, lightning, water, fire and earth were mixing with one another. As they surged and raged, they created a rapidly spinning defensive barrier around Chu Feng, protecting him within it.
“Heavens, not only did Chu Feng use five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills simultaneously, he even managed to fuse them together. This sort of method, isn’t it a bit excessively powerful?!” When they saw this, even the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elders were so shocked that their jaws dropped to the ground.
“No, it doesn’t seem to be that simple. Chu Feng did not only fuse the five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills, he instead transformed the five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills and created a completely new Martial Skill,” said one of the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elder with a face filled with astonishment.
“What? This… it’s really the case!”
After hearing what that management elder said, the other management elders present all turned their gazes to earnestly observe Chu Feng. Only then did they discover that Chu Feng had really transformed the five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills.
At this moment, the wind, lightning, water, fire and earth, the five different energies, were fused together. Not only were they revolving around Chu Feng like a defensive barrier, they were even being controlled by him and launching counterattacks at Bai Yunxiao.
“Boom.”
“Boom.”
“Boom.”
Wind, lightning, water, fire and earth, the five different elements were fused into one, increasing their destructive power by several times. At this moment, this Fusion Martial Skill was no longer a simple Mortal Taboo Martial Skill anymore. Its power was most definitely comparable to Earthen Taboo Martial Skills.
It was so much so that its might had greatly surpassed ordinary Earthen Taboo Martial Skills. It was capable of being used both defensively and offensively simultaneously and could even contend against a powerful Divine Body. This was sufficient to display how powerful this Martial Skill was.
“That boy Chu Feng is truly amazing. Not only did he fuse five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills together, he even assimilated his own spirit power into them to strengthen the destructive power of the Fusion Martial Skill.”
“Thus, it is no longer five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills anymore. Instead, he has created a completely new Martial Skill,” At this moment, even Bai Suyan was unable to help herself from praising Chu Feng.
“Mother, you mean?” As Bai Ruochen’s strength was insufficient, even though she could tell that Chu Feng’s Martial Skill was very powerful, she was incapable of determining the ingenuity behind it. Thus, she could only ask her mother for guidance.
Like Bai Ruochen, Sima Ying also looked to Bai Ruochen’s mother Bai Suyan with an expression of curiosity. She too wanted to know exactly how powerful Chu Feng’s Martial Skill was for it to be capable of causing the management elders and Bai Suyan, such high level experts, to praise it repeatedly.
“While it is difficult to use multiple Mortal Taboo Martial Skills simultaneously, I believe both of you are capable of doing that. The only requirement to do that is a powerful control over the Martial Skills you use.”
“However, to fuse that many Mortal Taboo Martial Skills together is a very difficult thing. I believe that Ruochen, even you might not be able to accomplish that.” 1
“As for what Chu Feng has done here, it is something that only a true cultivation genius would be able to accomplish.”
“This is already no longer at a level that can be measured with one’s control of the Mortal Taboo Martial Skills. Instead, it is ingenuity.”
“To put it in simpler terms, Chu Feng’s current Martial Skill is no longer five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills. Instead, it is now an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill, an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill that belongs only to him, a Martial Skill that only he knows how to use,” Bai Suyan explained.
“Mother, are you implying that Chu Feng has managed to transform those five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills and recreate them as his own Earthen Taboo Martial Skill?” At this moment, Bai Ruochen finally realized what happened. However, after she realized what had happened, she was even more shocked.
“Even though he assimilated the techniques from the seniors who created those Mortal Taboo Martial Skills and only remodeled them, it is true that it can be said to be an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill that Chu Feng created himself,” Bai Suyan nodded.
“Chu Feng, he actually, really…” After Bai Suyan confirmed it, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were both stunned. Only after a long time did the two of them manage to return to normal. The gazes with which they looked to Chu Feng were now filled with complicated thoughts.
A Martial King that young actually managed to create such a powerful Earthen Taboo Martial Skill. Even though this Earthen Taboo Martial Skill was created through using the labors and achievements of his predecessors, his ability to create an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill was still shockingly genius. At the very least, it was impossible for the current two of them to accomplish such a thing.
Chapter 1283 - Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation
In fact, this really was a Martial Skill that Chu Feng had created.
Chu Feng could be said to have put forth all of his effort in order to learn the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield. During that time, he obtained a completely new way of thinking and understanding Martial Skills.
Thus, when Chu Feng had had leisure time, he had begun to re-examine the Martial Skills that he had learned. From doing that, he had discovered that although all the Martial Skills were different from each other, with each possessing their own specific traits and different levels in strength, not a single one of them could be said to be perfect.
Even the strongest Martial Skill that Chu Feng had so far been able to grasp, the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash, possessed a certain number of flaws.
However, the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash was an incomplete Martial Skill to begin with. Its true strength would only be revealed when matched with the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield.
Thus, instead of focusing on the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash, Chu Feng turned his attention to the five different elemental Mortal Taboo Martial Skills - wind, lightning, water, fire and earth - that he had obtained from the Ascension Sect.
The reason he did that was because the properties of the five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills were complementary to one another. Furthermore, they were all very powerful Mortal Taboo Martial Skills to begin with. Thus, if Chu Feng were able to perfect them even further, his battle power would definitely increase.
Therefore, Chu Feng had spent meticulous efforts on those five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills, and he had ultimately managed to fuse the five of them into one, greatly strengthening their might. Furthermore, he had even integrated his own spirit energy into them. Using his mastery in world spirit techniques, he had made it so that the new Martial Skill possessed both offensive and defensive characteristics.
After Chu Feng mastered the Martial Skill, he discovered that the Martial Skill was much more powerful than he initially imagined it would be. It was already no longer capable of being ranked among Mortal Taboo Martial Skills, and had stepped into the ranks of Earthen Taboo Martial Skills.
Finally, Chu Feng realized that he had developed these five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills into an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill, an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill that only he knew how to use.
Thus, Chu Feng decided to name this Martial Skill based on its characteristics; Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation.
?
Although this Martial Skill could not be considered to be a Martial Skill that had been created solely by Chu Feng, it remained that it was a Martial Skill that only Chu Feng possessed.
“It’s merely an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill, yet you want to use my blood to test it out? You are truly delusional!”
Seeing that Chu Feng’s Martial Skill brought cheers from the crowd, Bai Yunxiao was so enraged that his eyes could shoot out flames and his veins could explode from bulging so hard.
After a cold snort, the enormous bow on the horizon began to shoot out arrows in quick succession. One after another, enormous arrows of light left the enormous bow and brought with them the loud whistling sound of the wind as well as the power to rip apart space as they came piercing toward Chu Feng.
As for Chu Feng, he was not one to be outdone. Controlling the Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation that he had created, which contained imposing might and the spirit formation’s ability to transform nonstop, he began launch counterattacks at Bai Yunxiao.
“Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom…”
Chu Feng and Bai Yunxiao’s attacks collided into one another, confronting each other in the sky, creating unceasing explosions.
Due to the fact that the ripples from the explosions were too intense and their energies were too fierce, both Chu Feng and Bai Yunxiao were already engulfed in the energy ripples. Only powerful world spiritists were able to see the progression of the battle between the two of them.
When the powerful world spiritists present saw what was happening, each and every one of their expressions changed. They were all shocked.
That was because, at this very moment, in the battle between Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power and Chu Feng’s Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation, it was Chu Feng who held the upper hand.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh.” The five different elements of wind, lightning, water, fire and earth would occasionally change into ferocious beasts, occasionally armies of troops and even occasionally into human-shaped experts. In numerous different forms, they attacked Bai Yunxiao.
“That Chu Feng is actually this powerful? Even disregarding his cultivation, his control of Martial Skills is practically unparalleled among the current disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain,” When they saw what was happening, the numerous Cyanwood Mountain management elders began to commend Chu Feng once again. They were all exclaiming admiration for Chu Feng’s skills.
That was because they could tell that Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power was extremely strong and was, as a whole, stronger than Chu Feng’s Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation.
However, even though his Divine Power was very strong, it was evident that Bai Yunxiao had not completely mastered the control of his Divine Power, and was thus incapable of making it follow his every desire.
As for Chu Feng’s Martial Skill, not only was it completely controlled by Chu Feng, following his every desire, it had nearly reached a level of complete fusion with Chu Feng.
Even though the Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation was, by itself, inferior to the Divine Power, it was able to obtain superiority after being perfectly controlled by Chu Feng.
In other words, Chu Feng was suppressing Bai Yunxiao through the use of his extraordinary control of his Martial Skill.
“Damn it. I refuse to believe that my grand Divine Power can be defeated by your Earthen Taboo Martial Skill.”
Seeing that he was being suppressed, Bai Yunxiao was naturally unwilling to accept that. Thus, he exerted all of his strength and actually pulled the enormous bow in the sky back into his body.
He fused the Divine Power with his body and began to brandish the bow personally. At the same time that he was defending against Chu Feng’s ferocious attacks, he began to launch counterattacks at Chu Feng.
However, even with this, he only managed to fight Chu Feng to a standstill.
Furthermore, with one careless mistake, he exposed himself to Chu Feng’s attack.
This mistake was extremely small and something that ordinary people would not be able to detect.
Unfortunately, the person Bai Yunxiao was fighting was no ordinary person. Instead, it was Chu Feng, who possessed exceptional perception.
Chu Feng firmly seized that mistake and created a dart with his energy formed by the five elements and shot it toward Bai Yunxiao’s left leg.
While the dart was small, it contained an incomparably large amount of power. Even though Bai Yunxiao’s body was protected by his Divine Power, that dart was still able to pierce through it.
In the end, with a ‘sii’ sound, the dart pierced into Bai Yunxiao’s left leg.
“Ahhh~~~~~~”
In an instant, Bai Yunxiao howled in pain. When he turned his head down to see, his expression changed greatly. Even he was shocked by what he saw.
That was because that dart contained an enormous amount of power. Not only did it pierce through Bai Yunxiao’s left leg, it actually sliced his left leg off completely. A large amount of blood was violently surging out from the stump of his leg.
“I said that I would be using your blood to test my Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation. I, Chu Feng, am always one to keep my word,” Chu Feng stated after successfully injuring Bai Yunxiao.
“Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation, is that the name of that Martial Skill? What a powerful Martial Skill, it’s actually capable of contending against Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power. Amazing, truly too powerful, it definitely possesses the might to defy heaven.”
After hearing what Chu Feng said, the crowd began to exclaim repeatedly. After all, the conclusion was before their eyes; Chu Feng had defeated Bai Yunxiao.
As the crowd was astonished by the conclusion, Chu Feng had stopped his attacks. Bai Yunxiao had lost a leg, and the outcome of the battle had been determined. As such, Chu Feng did not plan to make things difficult for him. After all, there were many management elders present, making it impossible for Chu Feng to actually kill Bai Yunxiao.
Since he could not kill him, then it would be best to stop when the outcome was determined. Like this, not only would Chu Feng be able to display his might, he would have also taught Bai Yunxiao a lesson.
“Chu Feng, I’ll kill you!”
However, right at the moment when Chu Feng turned his body around and prepared to leave, an angry shout was suddenly heard. At the same time, he felt that an extremely ferocious power was gathering behind him.
Turning his head back to see, even Chu Feng could not help himself from frowning deeply. Chu Feng’s expression turned serious.
At this moment, not only was the space surrounding Bai Yunxiao distorting, light was also emitting all over. Most importantly, countless weapons formed by light rays were flying toward Chu Feng.
Those weapons were no small matter, they were actually even more powerful than Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power. It was impossible for Chu Feng to use the Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation to block those weapons.
However, what brought about the greatest headache to Chu Feng was not the fierceness of the attack. Instead, it was that those weapons had filled the sky and covered the earth. They had practically sealed off all of Chu Feng’s paths of escape.
If this attack was to land, then Chu Feng’s life would definitely be lost.
Chapter 1284 - Final Confrontation
“Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique.”
Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, Chu Feng immediately activated his powerful movement martial skill and began to rapidly fly backward. At the same time, the boundless martial power within his body also began to violently surge forth and started to rotate about in a special trajectory.
Chu Feng was using his movement martial skill to help himself obtain some extra time so that he could use his strongest attack, the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash.
“Those are… our Cyanwood Mountain’s Earthen Taboo: Mirage Technique and the Earthen Taboo: Fragmentary Sky Arrows!!!”
When they saw the attack that Bai Yunxiao used, not to mention Chu Feng, even the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elders turned pale with fright.
As they were very powerful experts, not only were they able to clearly see Bai Yunxiao’s attack, they were able to, in a split second, determine what martial skills Bai Yunxiao had used.
As management elders of the Cyanwood Mountain, they managed to determine with a single glance that what Bai Yunxiao used were two of the Cyanwood Mountain’s notable martial skills.
Of these two martial skills, one was an illusion whereas the other was an actual attack. If these two martial skills were to be used simultaneously, not only would they possess an extremely powerful destructive force, they would also affect one’s opponent’s judgment and even trap them within an illusion in an instant, making it so that they could only sit and wait for death.
While these two martial skills were very powerful, both of them were extremely difficult to learn. To simultaneously use both of these martial skills was even more difficult and most definitely not something that any ordinary person was capable of doing.
In fact, there were many elders in the Cyanwood Mountain that had yet to step into the Half Martial Emperor level who were unable to use these two martial skills simultaneously. From this, one could tell how difficult it was to do so.
However, Bai Yunxiao actually managed to do it. Not only did this display how outstandingly talented Bai Yunxiao was, it also meant that a great catastrophe would soon befall Chu Feng.
After all, the distance between Chu Feng and Bai Yunxiao was extremely close. From the might of the Earthen Taboo: Mirage Technique and the Earthen Taboo: Fragmentary Sky Arrows, it seemed that Chu Feng simply had no way of escaping death.
“This Bai Yunxiao is truly outrageous. Chu Feng had already stopped, yet he actually used such a ruthless method to mount a sneak attack. He should be punished!”
At this moment, the subordinates of Half Martial Emperor White Ape quickly made preparations to save Chu Feng. Not only did they plan to save Chu Feng, they also planned to properly punish Bai Yunxiao.
After all, all of them had managed to see what had happened earlier. Chu Feng knew when to stop, and did not continue attacking Bai Yunxiao, instead deciding to let him go once his victory was determined. Thus, Chu Feng was being extremely benevolent and did what he should do in that kind of situation.
Yet, Bai Yunxiao actually took advantage of Chu Feng turning his back to him to suddenly launch such a fierce attack. This sort of mindset and method was truly that of a vile character.
“Humph.”
However, right at the moment when the management elders discovered that the situation was bad and prepared to act to rescue Chu Feng, Chu Feng actually snorted coldly and stopped moving backwards.
With a cold voice, he said, “Bai Yunxiao, you have brought this upon yourself.”
Once he finished saying those words, Chu Feng’s surroundings started to tremble. The trembling was originally very weak. However, it quickly became very violent. It was so much so that spatial cracks appeared in the sky. An extremely powerful aura was suppressing the space surrounding Chu Feng so much that it was about to shatter.
While this change was occurring, boundless King-level martial powers from the world began to gather around Chu Feng like hurricanes. In the end, these vast violent martial powers were all absorbed by Chu Feng.
“Boom.”
Suddenly, coldness flashed through Chu Feng’s eyes. At the same time, a very sharp aura emerged from them.
Following that, a muffled ‘bang’ was heard as a crimson-colored gaseous substance burst out from Chu Feng’s body.
That gaseous substance was extremely strange. Its shape was similar to that of a sharp blade. Yet, there also appeared to be densely packed and innumerable snake-like things moving within it. Like little demons from the underworld, those snake-like things were emitting wails like ghosts and howls like wolves; it was an extremely terrifying sound.
Most importantly, when the crimson-colored gaseous substance appeared, the color of the sky immediately changed. Not only did the gaseous substance contain an extremely frightening power, its speed was also astonishingly fast. In the blink of an eye, the crimson-colored gaseous substance covered every corner of the region.
“That special energy, it’s the Firmament Energy.”
“Could it be that Chu Feng managed to master the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield?”
When they sensed the energy emitted by Chu Feng, the management elders of the Martial Skills Department were all shocked.
Right at this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s violent attack arrived before Chu Feng and was less than three meters away from him.
Right when Chu Feng was about to be struck by Bai Yunxiao’s attack, he suddenly shouted, “First slash!”
His shout was like the command of a ruler. As that strange and frightening gaseous substance wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves, bringing with it an enormous amount of destructive power, it gathered toward Bai Yunxiao’s incoming Earthen Taboo Martial Skills and collided with them head-on.
“Woosh,” a crimson-colored ray of light flashed past, and then a crimson-colored criss-cross-shaped slash formed. It landed on the Bai Yunxiao’s frightening martial skills.
“Boom.”
After a single strike, Bai Yunxiao’s Earthen Taboo Martial Skills that contained a boundless amount of power actually turned into a vast amount of mist and violent energy ripples. It had been dispersed!
Bai Yunxiao’s combined attack using two Mortal Taboo Martial skills was actually easily defeated by Chu Feng.
This scene stunned those management elders who had thought that Chu Feng would be facing a life and death crisis. Shock filled their wide open eyes.
“Second slash!”
However, Chu Feng did not stop with only this, nor did he give anyone time to react. He once again shouted, and another crimson-colored slash appeared. This crimson-colored slash began to charge toward Bai Yunxiao.
Before the might of that crimson-colored slash, not to mention the places that it passed, even the space before it began to shatter and crumble like mirrors.
“Regardless of what other methods you might possess, you will not be able to win against me today!”
Seeing that his attack was defeated and that Chu Feng’s incoming attack was even stronger than the one before, Bai Yunxiao was greatly enraged.
At this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s body was flickering with light and emitting hot steam. Several wrinkles appeared in the corners of his eyes and on his forehead. In an instant, he aged several years. From the appearance of a twenty-some year old, he now appeared like a thirty-some1 year old man.
Not only did his appearance age, his battle power also increased, and his attacks became much more ferocious. The countless amount of weapons that he formed seemed to be invincible as they were shot toward Chu Feng’s attack, splitting it apart.
“Yunxiao, he’s, he’s actually burning his own lifespan?!” When they saw this scene, the management elders from the Punishment Department were unable to contain themselves from sucking in a mouthful of cold air.
While Bai Yunxiao’s battle power increased, he had to pay a very large price for it. Not only did he wear down his body, he was also burning his life energy. This sort of method was comparable to using Forbidden Medicines. In fact, the price one had to pay was actually even greater.
However, what was done could not be undone. As Bai Yunxiao had already used such a method to insist on defeating Chu Feng, regardless of how unwilling the Punishment Department’s management elders were, there was nothing they could do about it. The only thing that they wished for right now was for Bai Yunxiao to quickly defeat Chu feng and gain victory in this battle.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”
With his life as the price, Bai Yunxiao had managed to obtain a considerable amount of power.
His current Earthen Taboo: Mirage Technique and Earthen Taboo: Fragmentary Sky Arrows were much stronger than before. After they broke apart Chu Feng’s second slash, they continued onward and broke apart Chu Feng’s third slash.
However, Bai Yunxiao had still underestimated Chu Feng. Chu Feng’s Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash contained a total of nine slashes. Furthermore, each and every slash was stronger and fiercer than the previous one.
After Chu Feng’s first slash, second slash and third slash were defeated, Chu Feng cast the fourth slash and the fifth slash one after the other.
When Chu Feng cast the sixth slash, an extremely loud ‘boom’ was heard. The surrounding space was actually shattered completely. Chu Feng’s sixth slash not only completely destroyed Bai Yunxiao’s attack, it even broke apart his Divine Power.
Chapter 1285 - Do You Know Your Crime?
“Eeeahhh~~~~~”
At this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s mouth was wide open as he screamed repeatedly. His screams were extremely miserable, extremely tragic and even more heart-wrenching than the sound of pigs being butchered.
However, this could not be blamed on him. That was because, at this very moment, his clothing had been destroyed and his body had been ruined, with vast amounts of blood covering it completely. There were even places on his body where his white bones could be seen.
He was truly mutilated beyond recognition. It was an appalling scene of devastation. He was turned into a blood-covered and badly mangled person.
However, his current state was something that he needed to rejoice about. That was because his Divine Body had managed to protect him from the majority of the sixth slash’s power. Otherwise, he would’ve been completely annihilated, without even a speck of his soul remaining.
However, right at the moment when everyone felt that the outcome of the battle had been determined, as Bai Yunxiao was incapable of fighting anymore…
Chu Feng’s voice sounded once again.
“Seventh slash!!!”
Once Chu Feng said those words, another crimson-colored slash appeared in a flash. Furthermore, this seventh slash was much stronger than his previous six slashes.
Not to mention Bai Yunxiao, the expressions of many of the Half Martial Emperor-level experts present also changed upon seeing this slash. They began to think to themselves that even if it were they who were facing this slash, it might be difficult for them to take it on too.
Chu Feng’s seventh slash truly was frighteningly powerful. It was so frightening that even many Half Martial Emperors were intimidated by it.
“Elders, save me!”
Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, Bai Yunxiao, who was powerless to fight against Chu Feng’s attack, could only loudly shout to his Punishment Department’s Management Elders for help.
In fact, before Bai Yunxiao even shouted, a management elder from the Punishment Department had already flown over and stood in front of Bai Yunxiao.
As he looked to the incoming crimson slash, even this grand Punishment Department’s management elder started to frown. He did not dare to be careless at all.
In the end, he activated a defensive Taboo Martial Skill and blocked Chu Feng’s seventh slash.
“Heavens, this is truly unimaginable! What sort of Martial Skill did Chu Feng use? How could it be this powerful?” At this moment, as the crowd looked at the energy ripples that were wreaking havoc through the air, they began to exclaim in admiration and make speculations about Chu Feng’s martial skill repeatedly. All of them were stunned by Chu feng’s Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash.
In fact, it was not only limited to the outsiders, even the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elders were stunned. Their eyes were flickering with both shock and joy. That was because, as matters stood, they were able to tell that what Chu Feng had used was not their Cyanwood Mountain’s Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield.
However, it remained the undeniable truth that the martial skill that Chu Feng used had surpassed the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield. A Martial Skill that powerful was something extremely rare.
‘Where exactly did Chu Feng come from for him to have such outstanding talents and grasp such extraordinary methods?’
That was what many of the management elders were pondering in their hearts.
“Chu Feng, your arrogance knows no bounds. You actually tried to openly commit a murder before our very eyes. Do you know your crime?!” The Punishment Department’s management elder that had blocked Chu Feng’s seventh strike spoke in a very fierce manner.
Although Chu Feng’s body did not suffer much of a backlash from using seven slashes in succession, his current complexion was not very good looking, as he had exhausted a great amount of power. When he heard that the Punishment Department’s management elder was actually trying to make things difficult for him, his anger immediately soared through the sky.
With a cold voice, he said, “Openly commit a murder? What an enormous label you’re putting on me. Isn’t he completely fine? What crime have I committed?”
“You dare to talk back? If it wasn’t for me putting a stop to it, Bai Yunxiao would have been killed by you.”
“The two of you have not signed any Life and Death Agreement. Yet, you did not stop when the victory of the battle was determined. As such, you intentionally wanted to kill him. Do you still refuse to admit your crime?” said that Punishment Department’s management elder.
“Even if he is to die, it would be the consequences of his own actions,” Chu Feng spoke disdainfully.
“Chu Feng, you are truly impudent!” Seeing that Chu Feng actually decided to contradict him before this many people, the management elder was overly enraged.
“In a fight to compare notes, you actually had the intention to kill your opponent. Chu Feng, you have not only not placed us in your mind, you have even refused to place our Cyanwood Mountain’s rules in your mind!” Right at this moment, another Punishment Department’s management elder also stood forward.
“Everyone, it was merely a fight to compare notes. To be wounded while swapping pointers is inevitable. What Bai Yunxiao received are merely superficial wounds, and not any harm to his life. Thus, why must you all be so aggressive?” Right at this moment, an old man with a head full of blond hair stood forth. He was the head of the Mysterious Techniques Department, Elder Sun.
This Elder Sun could be said to be the person with the highest status among all the management elders present. Furthermore, he was also Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s trusted aide. Earlier, when Chu Feng and the others had been stopped by Bai Yunxiao’s group when they had arrived at the master viewing platform, it was this Elder Sun who had spoken to reprimand Bai Yunxiao and the others.
“He’s fine? Look at Yunxiao’s current appearance! How could this be considered fine? If it wasn’t for me, Yunxiao would’ve been killed by that strike,” The management elder that had saved Bai Yunxiao completely disregarded Elder Sun. In fact, he became even more enraged.
“Management elders from the Punishment Department, you are all truly strict and impartial. Since that is the case, allow us to have a proper discussion of what has happened.”
“According to you all, Chu Feng was intentionally trying to kill Bai Yunxiao and disregarded the laws of the Cyanwood Mountain. If that’s the case, then what about Bai Yunxiao?”
“Earlier, Chu Feng stopped fighting when victory was determined. Yet, Bai Yunxiao actually mounted a fatal sneak attack against him when he turned to leave.”
“If it wasn’t for Chu Feng possessing enough strength to protect himself, if Chu Feng were any other person, he would have definitely been killed by Bai Yunxiao. I ask, what do you all say of that?”
“In my opinion, even if Chu Feng had the intention to kill Bai Yunxiao, it remains that Bai Yunxiao was the one who first had the intention to kill Chu Feng. Since Bai Yunxiao was the one to become heartless first, it is only natural for Chu Feng to disregard justice. Even if you wish to blame someone, you can only blame Bai Yunxiao, because what he had done earlier was only something that a lowly vile character would do.”
Seeing that the Punishment Department’s management elders refused to listen to reason, the other departments’ management elders all began to step forward to argue for Chu Feng. Furthermore, the words that they spoke were right on point; they could even be said to be ruthless.
At this moment, the amount of management elders speaking for Chu Feng became more and more numerous. Even many management elders who had held neutral positions began to speak for Chu Feng. In an instant, the number of management elders on Chu Feng’s side had surpassed that on Bai Yunxiao’s side.
In fact, it was not only the management elders; many ordinary elders, disciples and even outsiders began to speak out for Chu Feng.
The current situation was in overwhelming support of Chu Feng. Everyone was able to tell who was in the right and who was in the wrong. Thus, they were all standing up for Chu Feng and helping him obtain justice.
In this sort of situation, the Punishment Department’s management elders felt more and more pressure. However, they refused to give up on the chance to punish Chu Feng.
Thus, with a ‘clank’ sound, one of the Punishment Department’s management elders actually pulled out his Punishment Blade and pointed at the other management elders.
Immediately after that, all of the other Punishment Department’s management elders also pulled out their Punishment Blades.
“What? Are you using force?”
Seeing this, Elder Sun snorted coldly. Not only did he not cower, he instead stepped forward.
Even though the Punishment Department was said to be the strongest branch power organization with the most management elders, Elder Sun was united with the management elders of multiple different branch power organizations. Furthermore, the Punishment Department’s head, Crazed Killer Tuoba, was not present. If they were to truly use force, then they would not fear the Punishment Department’s management elders.
Chapter 1286 - Acting Headmaster
‘Woosh,’ right at the moment when everyone thought that the management elders of the Punishment Department were planning to use force, since they were incapable of winning with words, the leading management elder of the Punishment Department did not actually use any force. Instead, he extended his palm and took out a scroll.
It was a light green-colored bamboo scroll. Although it appeared to be very ordinary, it was actually emitting a faint glimmer. From a single glance, one could tell that the bamboo scroll contained a special formation and was an extraordinary item.
When the scroll was opened, not only did light began to radiate all over, the rules of the Cyanwood Mountain were also clearly written on it. Each and every character was very powerful, they all contained a special sort of energy that could cause everyone to cower.
At this moment, the expressions of even Elder Sun and the other management elders had changed; they all started to frown.
That was because the bamboo scroll before them was no ordinary bamboo scroll. Instead, it was the Punishment Department’s Enforcement Scroll. This Enforcement Scroll had been created personally by the Cyanwood Mountain’s founder. Although it was inferior to the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate, it still possessed a very powerful deterring power, and was much more powerful than ordinary Elder’s Title Plates.
“We are the enforcers from the Punishment Department. In the Cyanwood Mountain, it is us who get to decide who is right and who is wrong.”
“Today, Chu Feng has violated the laws and decrees of the Cyanwood Mountain. As such, we will be disciplining him on the spot, so as to set a warning to the others.”
“I shall see who dares to disobey the Enforcement Scroll and stop us,” That Punishment Department’s management elder held the Enforcement Scroll up and spoke with a loud voice. His tone was extremely domineering; it was as if he considered himself a god among them as he ordered them around.
“This…” At this moment, the numerous management elders, including Elder Sun, had difficult expressions on their faces. They did not know what they should do.
That was because this Enforcement Scroll was truly a very serious item. Since the Punishment Department had taken it out, if they were to continue to disobey them, then they would suffer unthinkable consequences.
After all, it was true that the Punishment Department possessed authority that other branch power organizations did not. This was also the reason why the Punishment Department was this powerful.
“What grand Punishment Department’s enforcers, so this is how you all enforce the laws?”
Right at this moment, a resounding voice suddenly exploded from the horizon. At the same time, an old man appeared before everyone’s line of sight and stood before Elder Sun and the others.
When they saw this old man, Elder Sun and the others all began to rejoice. They were extremely delighted upon seeing this person.
As for the management elders from the Punishment Department, their complexions became ashen, and they began to involuntarily step back. They were deeply afraid of this person.
However, regardless of whether they were rejoicing or cowering in fear, when they saw this person, all of the elders present immediately bent their bodies and bowed to him. In unison, they said, “We pay our respects to Lord White Ape.”
That’s right, the person who had come was none other than the person who possessed an equal standing to Crazed Killer Tuoba in the Cyanwood Mountain, Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“You all are truly daring. How did Crazed Killer Tuoba teach you all? The Punishment Blades that Lord Headmaster bestowed upon you all, and the founder’s Enforcement Scroll, are they meant to be used by you in such a manner?” Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke with a cold voice.
“Milord, we…” At this moment, even though they still held the Enforcement Scroll, the Punishment Department’s management elders did not dare to speak back.
Not only did they not dare to speak, their complexions had also turned pale as they began to sweat profusely. Even the hands that were holding their Punishment Blades began to shiver.
The fear that they were feeling in their hearts was obvious to the naked eye.
However, they could not be blamed for this. After all, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was no ordinary management elder. He was one of the favored individuals of their Lord Headmaster, an existence that they could not afford to offend.
“Buzz.”
Right at this moment, another old man suddenly appeared in the sky. When they saw this old man, the Punishment Department’s management elders that were previously frightened from the bottoms of their hearts were immediately overjoyed.
That was because the person that had come was their Punishment Department’s head, their leader, Crazed Killer Tuoba.
“Lord Head, you have come at the perfect time.”
“This Chu Feng was comparing notes with Bai Yunxiao and the others. During the sparring, not only did he use extremely ruthless methods, he even had the intention to kill Bai Yunxiao. If it weren’t for us stepping in to stop him, Bai Yunxiao would definitely be killed by him today.”
“Chu Feng’s behavior has gravely violated the laws of our Cyawnood Mountain. To have the intention to kill a fellow disciple is the most hated taboo among the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples.”
“Due to the fact that Chu Feng possessed exceptional talent and was a good sapling, we originally wanted to only discipline him by teaching him a lesson, so as to provide a warning to other disciples.”
“However, these bunch here actually disregarded our status, ignored us and continued to wrongly protect Chu Feng even after we took out the Enforcement Scroll that had been personally created by Lord Ancestor .”
“Their actions not only fail to live up to the their status as elders, they are also a great disrespect to our Cyanwood Mountain’s laws. Lord Head, we wish for you to be able to uphold justice for us.”
When they saw Crazed Killer Tuoba, the Punishment Department’s management elders were immediately filled with confidence. Not only did they accuse Elder Sun and the others, they even pointed to Half Martial Emperor White Ape as they do so. They were truly a bunch of fearless dogs that started to threaten others upon the arrival of their powerful master.
After hearing that management elder speak, Half Martial Emperor White Ape laughed coldly and did not say anything. As if he were watching a show, he looked to the management elder that accused him.
As for Crazed Killer Tuoba, his expression turned ugly. Suddenly, he raised his leg and kicked. ‘Bang,’ his kick landed on the abdomen of the management elder who had spoken.
“Ahh!” Once that kick landed, the management elder immediately screamed.
Due to the fact that Crazed Killer Tuoba’s kick was extremely powerful, the management elder was kicked flying into the air and did not steady his body until he had rolled several hundred meters away.
“Utter disgrace! You actually dare to speak to the Acting Headmaster in such a manner? Do you not wish to live anymore?!” Crazed Killer Tuoba shouted coldly.
“What? Acting Headmaster?”
What Crazed Killer Tuoba did puzzled all of the Punishment Department’s management elders. After hearing what Crazed Killer Tuoba said, they were all dumbstruck.
Earlier, Crazed Killer Tuoba had told them that he was the Acting Headmaster appointed by Lord Headmaster.
That, during the time when their Lord Headmaster was in closed-door training, it would be he, Crazed Killer Tuoba, who possessed the greatest authority in the Cyanwood Mountain. That the Cyanwood Mountain would be ruled by their Punishment Department, that their Punishment Department could teach a lesson to whomever they wished, and that no branch power organization would be able to oppose them.
Yet, Crazed Killer Tuoba had now completely shifted his words around and publicly announced that Half Martial Emperor White Ape was the Acting Headmaster. Furthermore, he showed an appearance of being willing to obey Half Martial Emperor White Ape. As such, how could the management elders of the Punishment Department not be dumbstruck?
They truly felt that they did not understand what their Lord Head was thinking.
‘Woosh,’ right at this moment, Half Martial Emperor White Ape flipped his palm and took out the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate.
With a loud voice, he said, “Our Lord Headmaster is in closed-door training. However, our Cyanwood Mountain cannot be without a leader for a single day. As such, I was tasked by our Lord Headmaster to be the Acting Headmaster.”
“This…”
At this moment, the Punishment Department’s management elders that were completely confused earlier finally came to a realization.
Half Martial Emperor White Ape actually possessed the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate. As such, it was the absolute truth that he was the Acting Headmaster.
At this moment, the Punishment Department’s management elders felt regret from the bottoms of their hearts. Especially that management elder who had been denouncing Half Martial Emperor White Ape before being ruthlessly kicked by Crazed Killer Tuoba. His remorse was indescribable.
Even though Half Martial Emperor White Ape was only an Acting Headmaster, it remained that if Half Martial Emperor White Ape wanted to make things difficult for him, then his days would not be well.
“We pay our respects to Lord Acting Headmaster.”
At this moment, lead by Elder Sun, Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s trusted aides all half kneeled in the sky and began to courteously pay their respects to Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“We pay our respects to Lord Acting Headmaster.”
Right after this, all of the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples and elders all uniformly half-knelt in the sky to pay their great respects to Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
Even those people who were not from the Cyanwood Mountain began to cup their fists with their other hand to respectfully pay their respects to Half Martial Emperor White Ape. When faced with the Cyanwood Mountain’s Headmaster, even if it was only an Acting Headmaster, none of them dared to show the slightest amount of disrespect.
At this moment, the imposing awe the Cyanwood Mountian’s headmaster possessed was clearly visible.
Chapter 1287 - Qin Lingyun Appearing On The Stage
“Well then, everyone, you can rise,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape smiled lightly, then indicated for the crowd to get back up.
After the crowd got back up, he turned his gaze to the several management elders from the Punishment Department and coldly said, “Earlier, the Punishment Department’s management elders were unable to distinguish between right and wrong and insisted on bending the law to discipline Chu Feng in order to favor their own branch power organization’s disciple. This sort of behavior ought to be punished severely.”
“However, taking into consideration that you all have provided meritorious service in the past, I will not look into this matter today. However, if you dare to repeat this crime in the future, you will definitely be punished severely.”
Once Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke these words, the expressions of everyone present changed. As for those management elders from the Punishment Department, their complexions had already turned ashen.
Although Half Martial Emperor White Ape did not actually punish them, he had announced that they were in the wrong before such an enormous crowd. As such, it was equivalent to a public slap to their faces.
Regardless of how unwilling they were to accept this, there was nothing they could do to Half Martial Emperor White Ape due to his current status. Instead, they even had to kneel down to receive the slap to their faces with grateful appearances, “Thank you Acting Headmaster for your grace.”
At this moment, even outsiders could not help but be amazed at how formidable Half Martial Emperor White Ape was.
Earlier, before Half Martial Emperor White Ape had come, the various management elders had been arguing with one another nonstop. However, right after Half Martial Emperor White Ape came, he immediately decided that the Punishment Department’s elders were in the wrong. Facing this, the Punishment Department’s management elders not only did not dare to refute him, they even had to admit their guilt with gratefulness.
The might of deterrence that Half Martial Emperor White Ape possessed was sufficient to cause the crowd to gasp with admiration.
As he looked to the Punishment Department’s management elders who were kneeling before him, Half Martial Emperor White Ape nodded in a satisfied manner. After that, he walked over to Chu Feng’s side, patted his shoulder before turning his gaze to the various management elders, “All elders, listen carefully. Chu Feng is a rare talent, one that our Cyanwood Mountain should treat differently from the others.”
“Other than management elders, Chu Feng is not required to bow or kneel to any other elders. This shall go into effect immediately. All of you, remember that.”
“This…”
Once Half Martial Emperor White Ape said those words, the crowd was stunned once again. Although the words he said did not actually mean much, for him to speak those words in this sort of situation most definitely meant that he had some special intentions.
On the surface he was bestowing Chu Feng with special treatment. However, he was actually telling everyone how much he valued Chu Feng.
Those who wanted to plot against Chu Feng would all have to carefully consider Half Martial Emperor White Ape, who would not just idly watch.
In simpler terms, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was announcing his backing of Chu Feng.
For an Acting Headmaster to publicly declare that he would back a disciple, this naturally brought enormous shock to the crowd.
At this moment, however, many people were not as surprised by Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s declarations because they had seen Chu Feng’s strength for themselves. To them, emphasizing the cultivation of a genius like Chu Feng was very reasonable and fair. In fact, if the Cyanwood Mountain did not emphasize his cultivation, it would instead be strange.
However, for those Punishment Department management elders who wholeheartedly wanted to plot against Chu Feng, their expressions became extremely ugly. They knew very well that what Half Martial Emperor White Ape said was meant for them as a warning.
As for those disciples who were fed up with Chu Feng and had been commenting about him with malicious remarks, their current expressions were as if they had eaten flies; they were extremely ugly.
They knew that they could not set themselves as Chu Feng’s enemies anymore. At the very least, for now, they could not afford to offend Chu Feng again.
“And here I was wondering who it was that was this impressive, so it’s only you, Chu Feng.”
Right at the moment when everyone was feeling in their hearts that Chu Feng could not be offended, a voice filled with a tone of unkindness suddenly sounded from the sea of people.
This voice immediately stunned everyone. They all began to wonder who this fearless individual was that actually dared to speak such uncanny remarks at such a time. Could it be that this person had grown tired of living?
When the crowd saw who it was that said those words, however, each and every one of their expressions changed as surprise filled their eyes.
That was because the person that had come was no ordinary person.
Not only was he very youthful, he was also a core disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain. Most importantly, his cultivation was actually that of a rank nine Martial King, even stronger than Bai Yunxiao’s.
As for who he was, he was the disciple ranked second on the Cyanwood Succession List, Qin Lingyun.
“It’s actually senior brother Qin, this is truly great! Senior brother Qin is the number one expert among the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples. He was the one who had beaten Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen, causing them to lie on the ground like dying dogs. With him here, there is no place for Chu Feng to be arrogant anymore.”
“Haha, this is great, senior brother Qin is a genius that Lord Headmaster had personally declared to emphasize his cultivation. He is someone who has already received special treatment. Even if it was the Acting Headmaster, he would also not dare to do anything to him without cause or reason.”
“With this, what can this Chu Feng possibly do? Before senior brother Qin, he is nothing more than trash.”
When they saw Qin Lingyun, those disciples that hated Chu Feng all became very excited and began to secretly rejoice in their hearts. All of them were able to tell that Qin Lingyun had come to put Chu Feng in order.
With Qin Lingyun’s strength and status, even if he were to publicly humiliate Chu Feng, Half Martial Emperor White Ape could only watch and do nothing about it. After all, it was a fact that Qin Lingyun had beaten Chu Feng before. Thus, even if he were to speak of it, it would only be a declaration of the truth, and could not be regarded as an insult and would not go against the rules of the Cyanwood Mountain.
In fact, after seeing Qin Lingyun, even Chu Feng started to frown as raging flames of fury surged forth from his heart.
He would never forget how Qin Lingyun had humiliated him that day, how he had humiliated Bai Ruochen and Eggy that day.
However, Chu Feng was very cool-headed. He knew that Qin Lingyun was extremely powerful, so powerful that he could not be considered to be on the same tier as Bai Yunxiao at all.
Not to mention the current him, even Eggy would not be a match for Qin Lingyun. Qin Lingyun’s true battle power had already greatly surpassed that of a Martial King. It was so much so that many Half Martial Emperor-level experts feared him. He was a powerful enemy that Chu Feng was incapable of defeating right now.
Thus, the only thing Chu Feng could do was endure it. Regardless of what Qin Lingyun planned to do, Chu Feng could only endure.
He must endure until the day when he possessed enough strength to defeat Qin Lingyun. Only then could he return the humiliation he had received by Qin Lingyun’s hand in double.
“Chu Feng, it seems that you have forgotten how, in the Cyanwood Mountain that day, you were…” Sure enough, Qin Lingyun began to speak.
As a member of the Punishment Department, he naturally would not sit and watch as his fellow members were humiliated. Thus, he had come to help Bai Yunxiao and the others to retrieve their dignity that had been lost to Chu Feng.
“You are Qin Lingyun?”
However, before Qin Lingyun could finish his words, a voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. As if a special skill was used with the voice when this person spoke, the voice could be heard from all directions; it was simply impossible to determine who it was that spoke. However, one thing was certain, the voice was filled with ill-intent.
“I am indeed Qin Lingyun, is there anything you need?” Seeing that someone dared to speak to him in such a manner before this many of the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders, Qin Lingyun did not back down and replied in a cold and disdainful manner.
“Of course I do. I have a debt that I need to settle with you,” Right at this moment, a figure flew out light a ray of light. In the blink of an eye, the figure arrived before Qin Lingyun and grabbed Qin Lingyun’s lapel.
When they turned their gaze to the figure, not to mention Qin Lingyun, everyone present subconsciously sucked in a mouthful of cold air in fright. That was because that person was none other than Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan.
Chapter 1288 - Boundary Energy
“What are you planning to do?” Qin Lingyun was no fool, he was able to tell that Bai Suyan was planning to attack him from a single glance. Furthermore, he also knew that her strength was extremely powerful and that she was not someone that he could contend against.
However, even though this was the case, he still remained calm and did not fear her at all. In fact, he had an expression of confidence on his face.
He did not believe that Bai Suyan would dare to attack him before this many elders from the Cyanwood Mountain and especially not before the head of the Punishment Department, Crazed Killer Tuoba.
After all, Elder Hong Mo and the others from the Medicine Concocting Department had ended up suffering disastrous consequences after beating him up. Thus, the consequences that an outsider would receive would be even greater.
“What I’m planning to do? I shall let you see what I plan to do.”
However, Bai Suyan snorted coldly upon hearing Qin Lingyun’s question. She, who was extremely furious, had simply disregarded all the possible consequences. With one hand holding Qin Lingyun’s collar, her other hand was slapped toward Qin Lingyun’s cheek.
Everything happened too quickly. After a loud and resounding ‘paa’ was heard, Qin Lingyun received a ruthless slap to the face.
“You dared to hit me, you’re truly courting dea…”
Sensing a scorching pain on his cheek, Qin Lingyun began to gnash his teeth in anger. He had never ever expected that Bai Suyan would dare to actually hit him.
However, before he could finish saying what he wanted to say, Bai Suyan actually clenched her palm into a fist and struck it down onto his mouth.
This fist was extremely powerful and left behind a tragic sight. When Qin Lingyun opened his mouth, not only was blood rushing out of it, even his teeth had all been shattered.
“I’ll kill you!” Seeing that their strongest disciple was being beaten by someone, the Punishment Department’s management elders all drew the Punishment Blades on their waists in violent rage. They planned to attack Bai Suyan.
“All of you, stay there and do not move!” However, right at this moment, Crazed Killer Tuoba coldly shouted at them.
After hearing those words, the Punishment Department’s management elders, although stunned, all stopped their movements. They were truly confused.
They did not understand why Crazed Killer Tuoba would stop them from helping Qin Lingyun. One had to know that Qin Lingyun was one of Crazed Killer Tuoba’s favorite disciples.
However, after they saw Crazed Killer Tuoba’s appearance, as he was tightly clenching his fists and his veins were already bulging in incomparable anger, as he stood there and then saw the appearance of Half Martial Emperor White Ape standing there with a smile on his face as if he was enjoying the show, they seemed to come to a realization.
The current Punishment Department was evidently not the same as it had been before. They were no longer the strongest in the Cyanwood Mountain, and now had no choice but to live with their heads lowered. Even the arrogant and despotic Crazed Killer Tuoba could only endure silently.
However, upon closer thinking, there was nothing that could be done about this. After all, Half Martial Emperor White Ape possessed the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate.
“Stop,” Finally, Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke. Although outsiders might think that he had spoken those words extremely quickly, he said ‘stop’ right after Bai Suyan attacked Qin Lingyun, which meant that he actually said it rather slowly. That was because Bai Suyan was extremely powerful and managed to badly batter Qin Lingyun in an instant.
At the very least, at this moment, after Bai Suyan stopped her attack, Qin Lingyun was already covered in blood, and had lost consciousness.
At this moment, the Punishment Department’s management elders were finally able to fly over. With fierce expressions on their faces, they snatched Qin Lingyun from Bai Suyan and began to treat his injuries.
However, apart from that, they were unable to do anything else. Knowing that Half Martial Emperor White Ape was shielding Bai Suyan, there was simply nothing that they could do.
In fact, this was precisely the case. After Bai Suyan stopped attacking Qin Lingyun, Half Martial Emperor White Ape merely spoke some words of criticism against her and did not actually try to punish her substantially.
Just like this, Qin Lingyun was violently beaten by Bai Suyan. Furthermore, he was beaten right in front of the Cyanwood Mountain’s numerous elders and disciples, as well as in front of outsiders.
“Bai Suyan, this debt, we’ll settle it eventually.”
“Lingyun will not have been beaten for nothing, and Xionghua’s life will not have been lost for nothing.”
Right when Bai Suyan returned to her seat, a voice filled with grievance and anger slow entered her ears.
It was a voice transmission that only Bai Suyan managed to hear. As for the person who had sent this voice transmission, it was naturally Crazed Killer Tuoba.
Bai Suyan was able to guess who that Xionghua was. It was most likely that Punishment Department’s management elder who had chased after them to kill them only to be killed by her instead.
For Crazed Killer Tuoba to say those words, it meant that he knew that the elder had died, and that he had died by Bai Suyan’s hands.
As for Bai Suyan, she did not try to deny any of this. Instead, she smiled lightly and replied, “Anytime.”
Hearing that word, the anger in Crazed Killer Tuoba’s eyes was so enormous that it could simply kill a person alive. However, he still managed to restrain himself with great difficulty. That was because as long as Half Marital Emperor White Ape was present, he had no option but to endure.
Just like this, the dragon grade mission concluded.
However, what the people would remember would not only be this dragon grade mission, but they would also remember a name.
As for this name, it was Chu Feng. He was an exceptional genius who had managed to, using his rank five Martial King cultivation, defeat four Divine Bodies.
After this day, Chu Feng’s famed name was destined to spread throughout the entire Cyanwood Domain. Regardless of whether they might be men or women, young or old, they would all come to know about the exceptional genius who had appeared in the Cyanwood Mountain. As for that genius, his name was Chu Feng.
After the dragon grade mission concluded, the Boundless Green Sea regained its former peacefulness. While the people from the numerous powers returned to their own territories, Chu Feng and the others went to the Cyanwood Domain’s border.
In order to prevent accidents from happening, Half Martial Emperor White Ape also accompanied Chu Feng and the others to the Cyanwood Domain’s border. While on the surface he had done so because he wanted to see Chu Feng and the others off, he had actually done that because he feared that Crazed Killer Tuoba and the others from the Punishment Department would attack Chu Feng’s group from the shadows.
“This is the Boundary Energy?”
At this moment, Chu Feng and the others had arrived at the border. As they looked to the seven-colored rainbow-like protective screen that ran from high above the sky to deep underneath the ground, even someone as calm as Chu Feng was unable to help himself from sucking in a mouthful of cold air.
That was because the so-called boundary energy was truly an astonishing sight.
Looking from afar, it flickered on the horizon like an aurora. Not only was it magnificent, it was also very beautiful.
When looking from nearby, it appeared like multi-colored smoke that appeared from the earth and floated into the vast sky.
It would not harm anyone. Even if one were to approach it and touch it with one’s hand, it would still not cause any harm. However, if one wished to pass through it, it was only possible if one had methods that were powerful enough.
This was the boundary energy.
“No matter how many times I see this Boundary Energy, I will always be as excited and emotional as I was the first time I saw it. It is truly too beautiful,” Sima Ying had an expression of appreciation on her face. She was very fond of the Boundary Energy’s beauty.
“According to legend, the Boundary Energy is man-made. Although this is only a rumor, if it is really the case, then the person who set up the Boundary Energy is most definitely exceptionally and frighteningly powerful,” Bai Ruochen said.
There were a lot of legends about the Boundary Energy. However, to Bai Ruochen, she hoped that this beautiful Boundary Energy was something that a human expert had created.
Right at this moment, Bai Suyan spoke, “Well then, three little fellows, there’s a lot of time for you three to admire the Boundary Energy in the future. As for now, I will need to borrow your spirit power so that we can open a path through this Boundary Energy.”
“Of course, to have one more person helping means getting this done a bit faster. Even if the speed would only increase by a tiny bit, it would still be faster.”
“After all, this Boundary Energy is not something that is easy to break apart,” Bai Suyan said with a smile on her face.
“Very well, this will also allow us to understand how to set up a formation capable of breaking the Boundary Energy,” Chu Feng said.
“Okay then,” After hearing what Chu Feng said, Sima Ying nodded her head. At the same time, Bai Ruochen also walked over to them.
Following that, Chu Feng, Sima Ying and Bai Ruochen began to assist Bai Suyan and Half Martial Emperor White Ape, two Royal-cloaked World Spiritists, in setting up the formation to break apart the Boundary Energy that separated the Holy Land of Martialism.
With the combined effort of the five individuals, after three entire days’ worth of time, they finally managed to open a tunnel less than three meters in diameter in the Boundary Energy that covered both the earth and the sky.
At that moment, Bai Ruochen and Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s complexions both turned somewhat pale. During these past three days, the two of them had exhausted quite a significant amount of spirit energy and paid quite a considerable price to open the tunnel.
From this, one could tell how difficult it was to break apart this Boundary Energy. Even for Royal-cloaked World Spiritists, it was not something that they could accomplish with ease.
“Quickly go through, this Boundary Energy will soon restore itself to its original state,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said to Chu Feng with a smile on his face. Even though he said those words with ease, there was a trace of a reluctance to part on his aged face.
“Elder White Ape, thank you for all that you’ve done for us this time. Chu Feng will never forget the help that you provided for the rest of his life,” Chu Feng cupped his fist respectfully and bowed to Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
Although Half Martial Emperor White Ape had not been present when people had been deliberately making things difficult for Chu Feng in the Cyanwood Mountain, once Half Martial Emperor White Ape returned, he had helped Chu Feng greatly. At the very least, he made all those who had bullied and humiliated Chu Feng pay a price for their actions. Thus, Chu Feng was grateful to Half Martial Emperor White Ape from the bottom of his heart.
“The way I see it, we are family. Since we are family, there’s no need for you to say those kinds of words that regard me as an outsider.”
“After you finish journeying outside, return to check out the Cyanwood Mountain. The Cyanwood Mountain will forever be your home,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape had a very kind expression on his face. He appeared like a senior sending off a junior that was leaving to experience the world.
“Chu Feng, let’s go,” At this time, Bai Suyan also began to urge Chu Feng.
Seeing this, Chu Feng bowed respectfully to Half Martial Emperor White Ape again before turning around and stepping into the tunnel in the Boundary Energy.
Not long after they stepped through the tunnel, the Boundary Energy began to gradually heal. In merely a short moment, the tunnel was completely sealed and the Boundary Energy returned to how it was before.
At this moment, Chu Feng was no longer able to see Half Martial Emperor White Ape. To be precise, he could no longer see the Cyanwood Domain. The only thing he could see in the direction of the Cyanwood Domain was the multi-colored and magnificent Boundary Energy.
Turning his body around, what appeared before Chu Feng’s line of sight was a brand new world. This was the Alliance Domain led by the World Spiritist Alliance.
Suddenly, Bai Ruochen asked, “Chu Feng, do you plan to go to the World Spiritist Alliance?”
“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded his head. However, he soon discovered that Bai Ruochen’s state of mind seemed to be somewhat abnormal. Thus, he hurriedly asked, “Ruochen, do you not plan to journey together with us?”
Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Ruochen’s body shivered slightly. She did not respond and instead turned her gaze to her mother.
“Little friend Chu Feng, Miss Sima, Ruochen and I still have things that we must do. The two of us do not plan to stay in the World Spiritist Alliance. I fear that we will have to bid our farewells here,” Bai Suyan replied with a smile. Compared to Bai Ruochen, she was very calm.
Chu Feng was actually not surprised by what Bai Suyan said. He knew from the very beginning that Bai Ruochen possessed an extraordinary identity.
Especially after Bai Suyan took away the mysterious item from the Ascension Sect, leaving it in devastation but also saving it from a future calamity, Chu Feng became aware that Bai Suyan and Bai Ruochen, this daughter and mother pair, were people who possessed secrets. Generally, people like them would always carry a heavy burden with them wherever they went.
Thus, Chu Feng knew that it was impossible for Bai Ruochen to remain in the Cyanwood Domain, as that place was nothing more than a temporary stop for her.
However, even though Chu Feng knew that Bai Ruochen would not return, he still asked her, “Do you still plan to return to the Cyanwood Mountain?”
“Most likely not,” Bai Ruochen shook her head. On her face was a slight expression of reluctance to part.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt somewhat sad. Since his arrival in the Holy Land of Martialism, Bai Ruochen could be said to have been his first true friend.
A friend who had gone through trials and tribulations and shared both delights and hardships with him. Although Bai Ruochen was a female and was oftentimes uncommunicative, the friendship between them was very deep and pure.
Now that he would have to part with her and didn’t even know if he would see her again in the future, Chu Feng naturally felt reluctance in his heart.
While separations brought sadness, Chu Feng had already gotten used to it. Thus, he soon adjusted his state of mind and smiled brightly.
He said to Bai Ruochen, “That’s fine. Although the Holy Land of Martialism is very large, if fate would bring us together again in the future, then, regardless of when it might be, you will forever be my junior sister Bai, our Asura Division’s second head.”
Seeing how optimistic Chu Feng was, Bai Ruochen felt a lot more relieved. She said, “That would be the best.”
“Well then, little friend Chu Feng, Miss Sima, Ruochen and I will be leaving now. As for the two of you, go to the World Spiritist Alliance properly. Make sure to not cause trouble on your journey there.”
After Bai Suyan warned them with a smile, she flew into the sky with Bai Ruochen and soon disappeared into the distant horizon. No one knew where this pair of daughter and mother were planning to go.
“Sigh, never would I have imagined that Bai Ruochen would be leaving like this. Here I was thinking that the three of us would be able to return to the World Spiritist Alliance together.”
“Although her world spirit techniques are inferior to yours, she is still a rare genius. If she were to train in the World Spiritist Alliance, it would definitely be very beneficial to her,” As Sima Ying looked in the direction that Bai Ruochen and her mother had left in, she shook her head in a regretful manner.
“There is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever. Parting is always inevitable,” Chu Feng smiled, at ease. He then said, “Sima Ying, you should know about the road to return to the World Spiritist Alliance, right?’
“That’s to be expected. This lady here grew up in the World Spiritist Alliance, how could I not know where it is?”
Sima Ying wiped her nose with her thumb in a witty manner and then started to lead the way for Chu Feng. As for Chu Feng, he followed behind her. The two of them began to journey alongside one another, chatting and laughing.
Actually, Chu Feng was able to directly proceed to the place that he wanted to go to, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, and part ways with Sima Ying like Bai Ruochen had.
However, Sima Ying was, after all, a young lady. Chu Feng felt concerned to leave her alone.
Thus, he planned to bring her back to the World Spiritist Alliance before going to do what he planned to do.
Chapter 1289 - Parting
“The three of us must help too? Could it be that having two Royal-cloak World Spiritists is still not enough?” Sima Ying was astonished to hear what Bai Suyan said. She could not understand exactly what sort of help Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and herself could provide.
“Of course, to have one more person helping means getting this done a bit faster. Even if the speed would only increase by a tiny bit, it would still be faster.”
“After all, this Boundary Energy is not something that is easy to break apart,” Bai Suyan said with a smile on her face.
“Very well, this will also allow us to understand how to set up a formation capable of breaking the Boundary Energy,” Chu Feng said.
“Okay then,” After hearing what Chu Feng said, Sima Ying nodded her head. At the same time, Bai Ruochen also walked over to them.
Following that, Chu Feng, Sima Ying and Bai Ruochen began to assist Bai Suyan and Half Martial Emperor White Ape, two Royal-cloaked World Spiritists, in setting up the formation to break apart the Boundary Energy that separated the Holy Land of Martialism.
With the combined effort of the five individuals, after three entire days’ worth of time, they finally managed to open a tunnel less than three meters in diameter in the Boundary Energy that covered both the earth and the sky.
At that moment, Bai Ruochen and Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s complexions both turned somewhat pale. During these past three days, the two of them had exhausted quite a significant amount of spirit energy and paid quite a considerable price to open the tunnel.
From this, one could tell how difficult it was to break apart this Boundary Energy. Even for Royal-cloaked World Spiritists, it was not something that they could accomplish with ease.
“Quickly go through, this Boundary Energy will soon restore itself to its original state,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said to Chu Feng with a smile on his face. Even though he said those words with ease, there was a trace of a reluctance to part on his aged face.
“Elder White Ape, thank you for all that you’ve done for us this time. Chu Feng will never forget the help that you provided for the rest of his life,” Chu Feng cupped his fist respectfully and bowed to Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
Although Half Martial Emperor White Ape had not been present when people had been deliberately making things difficult for Chu Feng in the Cyanwood Mountain, once Half Martial Emperor White Ape returned, he had helped Chu Feng greatly. At the very least, he made all those who had bullied and humiliated Chu Feng pay a price for their actions. Thus, Chu Feng was grateful to Half Martial Emperor White Ape from the bottom of his heart.
“The way I see it, we are family. Since we are family, there’s no need for you to say those kinds of words that regard me as an outsider.”
“After you finish journeying outside, return to check out the Cyanwood Mountain. The Cyanwood Mountain will forever be your home,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape had a very kind expression on his face. He appeared like a senior sending off a junior that was leaving to experience the world.
“Chu Feng, let’s go,” At this time, Bai Suyan also began to urge Chu Feng.
Seeing this, Chu Feng bowed respectfully to Half Martial Emperor White Ape again before turning around and stepping into the tunnel in the Boundary Energy.
Not long after they stepped through the tunnel, the Boundary Energy began to gradually heal. In merely a short moment, the tunnel was completely sealed and the Boundary Energy returned to how it was before.
At this moment, Chu Feng was no longer able to see Half Martial Emperor White Ape. To be precise, he could no longer see the Cyanwood Domain. The only thing he could see in the direction of the Cyanwood Domain was the multi-colored and magnificent Boundary Energy.
Turning his body around, what appeared before Chu Feng’s line of sight was a brand new world. This was the Alliance Domain led by the World Spiritist Alliance.
Suddenly, Bai Ruochen asked, “Chu Feng, do you plan to go to the World Spiritist Alliance?”
“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded his head. However, he soon discovered that Bai Ruochen’s state of mind seemed to be somewhat abnormal. Thus, he hurriedly asked, “Ruochen, do you not plan to journey together with us?”
Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Ruochen’s body shivered slightly. She did not respond and instead turned her gaze to her mother.
“Little friend Chu Feng, Miss Sima, Ruochen and I still have things that we must do. The two of us do not plan to stay in the World Spiritist Alliance. I fear that we will have to bid our farewells here,” Bai Suyan replied with a smile. Compared to Bai Ruochen, she was very calm.
Chu Feng was actually not surprised by what Bai Suyan said. He knew from the very beginning that Bai Ruochen possessed an extraordinary identity.
Especially after Bai Suyan took away the mysterious item from the Ascension Sect, leaving it in devastation but also saving it from a future calamity, Chu Feng became aware that Bai Suyan and Bai Ruochen, this daughter and mother pair, were people who possessed secrets. Generally, people like them would always carry a heavy burden with them wherever they went.
Thus, Chu Feng knew that it was impossible for Bai Ruochen to remain in the Cyanwood Domain, as that place was nothing more than a temporary stop for her.
However, even though Chu Feng knew that Bai Ruochen would not return, he still asked her, “Do you still plan to return to the Cyanwood Mountain?”
“Most likely not,” Bai Ruochen shook her head. On her face was a slight expression of reluctance to part.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt somewhat sad. Since his arrival in the Holy Land of Martialism, Bai Ruochen could be said to have been his first true friend.
A friend who had gone through trials and tribulations and shared both delights and hardships with him. Although Bai Ruochen was a female and was oftentimes uncommunicative, the friendship between them was very deep and pure.
Now that he would have to part with her and didn’t even know if he would see her again in the future, Chu Feng naturally felt reluctance in his heart.
While separations brought sadness, Chu Feng had already gotten used to it. Thus, he soon adjusted his state of mind and smiled brightly.
He said to Bai Ruochen, “That’s fine. Although the Holy Land of Martialism is very large, if fate would bring us together again in the future, then, regardless of when it might be, you will forever be my junior sister Bai, our Asura Division’s second head.”
Seeing how optimistic Chu Feng was, Bai Ruochen felt a lot more relieved. She said, “That would be the best.”
“Well then, little friend Chu Feng, Miss Sima, Ruochen and I will be leaving now. As for the two of you, go to the World Spiritist Alliance properly. Make sure to not cause trouble on your journey there.”
After Bai Suyan warned them with a smile, she flew into the sky with Bai Ruochen and soon disappeared into the distant horizon. No one knew where this pair of daughter and mother were planning to go.
“Sigh, never would I have imagined that Bai Ruochen would be leaving like this. Here I was thinking that the three of us would be able to return to the World Spiritist Alliance together.”
“Although her world spirit techniques are inferior to yours, she is still a rare genius. If she were to train in the World Spiritist Alliance, it would definitely be very beneficial to her,” As Sima Ying looked in the direction that Bai Ruochen and her mother had left in, she shook her head in a regretful manner.
“There is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever. Parting is always inevitable,” Chu Feng smiled, at ease. He then said, “Sima Ying, you should know about the road to return to the World Spiritist Alliance, right?’
“That’s to be expected. This lady here grew up in the World Spiritist Alliance, how could I not know where it is?”
Sima Ying wiped her nose with her thumb in a witty manner and then started to lead the way for Chu Feng. As for Chu Feng, he followed behind her. The two of them began to journey alongside one another, chatting and laughing.
Actually, Chu Feng was able to directly proceed to the place that he wanted to go to, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, and part ways with Sima Ying like Bai Ruochen had.
However, Sima Ying was, after all, a young lady. Chu Feng felt concerned to leave her alone.
Thus, he planned to bring her back to the World Spiritist Alliance before going to do what he planned to do.
Chapter 1290 - Sima Villa
Chu Feng only planned to bring Sima Ying back to the World Spiritist Alliance, and did not plan to join the World Spiritist Alliance.
As for the reason why Chu Feng did not plan to join the World Spiritist Alliance, it was because he had received enough hatred from his fellow peers in the Cyanwood Mountain. Currently, what he wanted was to be able to live freely and move about unconstrained.
The World Spiritist Alliance might be a place that he would pursue one day. After all, there were many powerful world spiritists there. If Chu Feng were to go there, while there was no guarantee that he would receive an enormous harvest, he would definitely be able to learn some things from them.
However, it was currently not the right time for him to do so. At least, the current Chu Feng did not wish to go to the World Spiritist Alliance.
Under Sima Ying’s guidance, after some time, Chu Feng and Sima Ying finally arrived at their destination.
As he saw the villa constructed within the ravine, Chu Feng was slightly disappointed. Although the buildings in this villa could be regarded as magnificent, it was much inferior in quality when compared to the Cyanwood Mountain.
As the World Spiritist Alliance was on equal standing with the Cyanwood Mountain, if this was their appearance, then people would inevitably look down on it. Even someone like Chu Feng, who would generally never judge a book by its cover, felt that the appearance of the World Spiritist Alliance, one of the Nine Powers, was truly too unpresentable.
However, as Chu Feng grew closer to the villa and saw the signboard on the villa’s entrance, he suddenly came to a realization.
It turned out that this was not the World Spiritist Alliance. That was because the large characters ‘Sima Villa’ were written on the signboard.
“Sima Villa, what sort of place is this?” Chu Feng asked.
“I guess you would say this is my home,” Sima Ying replied.
“Your home? Didn’t you grow up in the World Spiritist Alliance?”
Chu Feng was surprised. As far as he knew, not long after Sima Ying had been born, her parents had been killed by Han Helai, and she had followed her grandfather Sima Huolie, living in the World Spiritist Alliance thereafter.
Thus, to suddenly come to this Sima Villa, Chu Feng was very surprised.
“That’s why I said I guess you could say this is my home. While it can be said to be my home, it’s also not my home. I am actually very unfamiliar with this place too,” Sima Ying replied.
After that, Sima Ying began to explain things to Chu Feng. With her explanation, Chu Feng finally had an understanding of the Sima Villa.
While Sima Ying had not grown up there, Sima Ying’s grandfather, Sima Huolie, had grown up there.
Thus, this place could be considered to be Sima Ying’s home. At the very least, everyone in the Sima Villa were her relatives.
When Sima Huolie was alive, he had said to Sima Ying ‘ashes to ashes, dust to dust’’. 1 Although Sima Huolie was a management elder of the World Spiritist Alliance and out wandering the world all year round, when he died, he still hoped that he could be returned home with honor and be buried in the Sima Villa’s ancestral tomb.
Thus, Sima Ying had come to comply with her late grandfather’s wish; she had come to bury her grandfather’s remains in the Sima Villa.
“Mn, ashes to ashes, dust to dust, even though he traveled throughout the world when he was alive, there must still be a place to return to in death. This is proper too,” Chu Feng nodded. He approved of Sima Ying’s desire to respect her grandfather’s final wishes of burying his remains in the Sima Villa.
After that, Chu Feng and Sima Ying entered the Sima Villa.
When he entered the Sima Villa, Chu Feng discovered that the people of the Sima Villa possessed very ordinary levels of cultivation. Even the seniors and elderly were mostly only at the Martial King level. Among them, very few were at the peak of the Martial King level. As for the aura of Half Martial Emperor-level experts, Chu Feng did not manage to sense a single one.
This meant that although Sima Huolie, a grand character, originated from the Sima Villa, the overall strength of the Sima Villa could not be considered to be strong. In fact, it was inferior to even the Southern Cyanwood Mountain.
When the people from the Sima Villa saw Sima Ying, they simply did not seem like seniors seeing a junior, it was instead like grandsons seeing their grandmother.
One by one, they came up to flatter her and ask about her well-being. They were truly passionate, concerned and eagerly attentive.
Although Sima Ying was a very arrogant person, when she returned to the Sima Villa, she displayed the humbleness of a junior. Although it would appear that everyone here feared her, she was, nonetheless, extremely modest toward the people here.
As for the reason why Sima Ying was acting this way, Chu Feng guessed that it was most definitely because her late grandfather had entrusted her with behaving properly.
For some things, Sima Ying might have refused to do them when Sima Huolie had been alive. However, after Sima Huolie had died, she would instead follow his wishes and do those things.
Among them included respecting the people from the Sima Villa.
At this moment, Sima Ying and Chu Feng arrived at the master palace hall of the Sima Villa.
The master palace hall was very large. However, it was currently packed with people. Practically everyone from the Sima Villa that possessed either status or strength had been called over.
Sitting on the master palace hall’s master’s seat was an old man with white hair and wrinkles. However, he was dressed with gold and silver; it was clear that he emphasized his appearance.
This old man’s cultivation was at rank nine Martial King. He was one of the people in the Sima Villa with the highest cultivation. As for who he was, he was the Sima Villa’s current villa master.
“Ying’er, you’ve managed to return after a laborious journey, but for you to call all of us over right after you’ve returned, could it be that there’s a happy matter that you need to announce to us?”
Sima Villa’s villa master looked to Sima Ying with a beaming smile on his face. Even though he was the villa master, he was still extremely polite when talking to her.
“That’s right, Ying’er, could it be that the World Spiritist Alliance is willing to allow our family’s powerful children to go there to train?” An aunty that was holding a snot-nosed eight-to-nine year old child asked.
At this moment, there were many people like her. They were all talking at once and all asking Sima Ying about similar things.
“All of you, shut up! How can Ying’er possibly speak with all this? Ying’er is about to announce what she has gathered us here for, why are you all being so anxious?”
Seeing this, the Sima Villa’s villa master shouted angrily at the crowd. Only then did the people from the Sima Villa cease talking.
“Ying’er, go ahead, tell us what the happy matter might be. You don’t have to rush, we’re in no hurry,” After quieting down the crowd, the Sima Villa’s villa master once again asked Sima Ying. Although he said he was in no hurry, his face was filled with impatience.
Faced with relatives like them, Sima Ying’s expression was not very good looking. However, she still said, “This is not good news. Instead, it’s bad news, a piece of very bad news.”
“What? Bad news?!!!” Hearing those words, the crowd in the palace hall burst into an uproar. They all began to look to one another at a complete loss.
“My grandfather died,” Sima Ying continued.
“What? Ying’er, why are you joking?!”
“That’s right, Ying’er, those words are not something that you can casually throw around,” When they heard what Sima Ying said, the majority of the people in the palace hall displayed shock across their faces. However, there was also a small portion who continued to smile and thought that Sima Ying might be joking with them.
“I, Sima Ying, would definitely not joke around with my grandfather’s life,” Sima Ying said with an expression of seriousness.
“This…” At this moment, the palace hall instantly grew quiet. The crowd present all seemed to not know what to say. Like this, the master palace hall became eerily quiet.
“Ying’er, is what you said the truth? Huolie, he… really…” After a very long time, the Sima Villa’s villa master asked.
“Absolutely true. My grandfather died,” Sima Ying nodded.
“How did he die?” the Sima Villa’s villa master hurriedly asked.
Chapter 1291 - Shameless Relatives
After informing the people of the Sima Villa that her had grandfather died, Sima Ying did not try to conceal anything and, narrated in full detail to her relatives about how Han Helai was still alive and how she had caused her grandfather’s death.
After learning what had happened, practically everyone believed that Sima Huolie had died.
However, there was not the slightest trace of sadness on their faces. Instead, their faces were filled with disappointment. It was as if something that they placed great hope in had been ruined. This sort of reaction was truly unexpected and very shocking.
“You are truly a bearer of ill luck,” The woman carrying the snot-nosed child coldly said.
“What did you say?” Sima Ying did not dare to believe her ears. This woman who had always been sweet-talking her actually dared to speak those unkind words to her.
“I said that you’re a bearer of ill luck. Not long after you were born, you caused the death of your parents. And now, you’ve caused the death of your grandfather too. You are truly damned.” That woman pointed at Sima Ying’s face and loudly cursed. She was not afraid of Sima Ying in the slightest.
“Bearer of ill luck, get the hell out of here. We don’t need someone like you,”
“That’s right, scram the hell out of our Sima Family. Else, you’ll cause others from our family to die,”
After this, more and more people began to curse Sima Ying. In the end, close to half of the people present were cursing Sima Ying.
This scene not only stunned Sima Ying, it even stupefied Chu Feng. The people who were previously flattering and fawning over Sima Ying like she was their esteemed ancestor were now actually raining curses down upon her.
This was truly an unbelievable scene. That was because this change in attitude was truly too enormous.
“All of you, shut up!” Right at this moment, the Sima Villa’s villa master angrily shouted.
Once he said those words, the people who were cursing Sima Ying all shut their mouths. From this, one could tell that this family head actually possessed quite a bit of prestige in the family.
Unfortunately, this Sima Villa’s villa master no longer had an amiable expression on his face. It was now extremely cold and detached; he was like a completely different person.
“Sima Ying, your grandfather has died, so why did you bother to return to our Sima Family? Didn’t you grow up in the World Spiritist Alliance? That place is your home. After all, both you and your grandfather looked down on our Sima Family. So, why did you bother to return here?”
Sure enough, not only did this Sima Villa’s villa master not try to appease Sima Ying, he instead began to berate her.
At this moment, Sima Ying’s expression was extremely ugly.
Chu Feng was even able to see that she was tightly clenching her little fists in her sleeves. However, she soon released her fists.
Sima Ying was actually enduring. She was enduring these so-called relatives that had been flattering her and begging her for things earlier, and that had now fallen out with her and become completely hostile toward her.
It was the first time Chu Feng had seen Sima Ying act like this. In his memory, Sima Ying was a girl who feared nothing. Logically, she would not even fear those people who were more powerful than her. Thus, there should be no reason for her to fear these people.
However, since Sima Ying decided to endure, there would naturally be a reason for that. As Sima Ying did not say anything, it was unfit for Chu Feng to say anything. Thus, he could only continue to watch.
“Grandfather had said ‘ashes to ashes, dust to dust’. He, Sima Huolie, is, after all, a member of the Sima Family. Thus, when he was alive, he had told me that if he were to die, I must return his remains to the Sima Villa and bury him in the ancestral tomb,” Sima Ying slowly said.
“What? He only recalled that he’s a member of the Sima Family in the event of his death? When had he ever thought of himself to be a member of the Sima Family in the past?”
“That’s right, he was a grand character in the World Spiritist Alliance, someone who possessed authority to speak. However, never have we, the people from the Sima Family, ever managed to receive any benefit from him.”
“Other world spiritists of the World Spiritist Alliance that didn’t even have his level of power and authority were able to allow their relatives to train in the World Spiritist Alliance. Yet he, a grand World Spiritist Alliance’s management world spiritist, never once stood up for his relatives so they could train in the World Spiritist Alliance.”
“Furthermore, he dared to boast shamelessly that he did not wish for the Sima Family to rely on others, and wished for it to emerge in power by relying on themselves. What a bunch of bullshit! If we could emerge in power by ourselves, why the fuck would we be asking for his help?”
“The way I see it, he never considered us to be relatives to begin with.”
At this moment, many people began to reject burying Sima Huolie’s remains in their Sima Villa’s ancestral tomb. Some among them even began to mention all the things that had happened in the past, blaming Sima Huolie for all the wrongs he did them when he had been alive.
“Sigh, don’t speak of it like that. Who said that Sima Huolie never helped our Sima Family? Isn’t Sima Ying a perfect example of how he helped our Sima Family? Not only did she train in the World Spiritist Alliance, she grew up in it.”
“Bullshit, Sima Ying is Sima Huolie’s own granddaughter. Of course he needed to help her. But what about us? What are we? To him, we’re inferior to even a single fart. How would he possibly be willing to help us?”
“To not consider us as relatives when he was alive and only recall us when he’s dead, how much more shameless could one be?”
“And he wished to be buried in our Sima Family’s ancestral tomb? He must be dreaming!”
At that moment, more and more people began to join the crowd against Sima Huolie. Furthermore, the words that were leaving their mouths became more and more excessive, and their attitude became more and more vile. It was as if they possessed an enormous hatred against Sima Huolie.
Witnessing the events up to this point, Chu Feng finally realized why Sima Ying’s relatives would react in such a manner toward her.
It turned out that these people had always wanted to obtain power and benefits in the World Spiritist Alliance through Sima Huolie’s position.
However, Sima Huolie was a fair, strict and impartial person, and never once helped to provide them with a shortcut. This led to them harboring hard feelings toward Sima Huolie.
However, because Sima Huolie was very powerful, they did not dare to say anything, even though they were angry. Instead, in hopes of actually being able to obtain benefits from him, they had been flattering and fawning toward Sima Huolie and his granddaughter nonstop.
However, now that Sima Huolie had died, their hopes of obtaining a shortcut to the World Spiritist Alliance had been completely shattered. Thus, they decided to smash their masks, revealing their true feelings and targeting Sima Ying with all the anger in their hearts.
“All of you, shut your mouths!”
Suddenly, that Sima Villa’s villa master once again shouted angrily at the crowd. Immediately afterward, he said, “Do not mention what happened in the past. Although he was heartless when he was alive, we cannot be unrighteous toward him.”
“No matter what, Sima Huolie is a member of our Sima Family. Since he wished to be buried here in death, that means that he still had some conscience in him. As such, how can we refuse him?”
“Sima Ying, you can take out your grandfather’s remains,” the Sima Villa’s villa master walked over to Sima Ying.
“Sima Ying, do not hand your grandfather’s remains to them. Relatives like them cannot be trusted. Let’s go,” Chu Feng sent a voice transmission to Sima Ying.
After hearing what Chu Feng said, Sima Ying began to hesitate. However, in the end, she sent a voice transmission to him and said, “Chu Feng, thank you for your good intentions. However, these were the final wishes of my late grandfather.”
After she finished saying those words, Sima Ying took out her grandfather’s remains.
It was a Cosmos Box. A Cosmos Box was different from Cosmos Sack in that they were especially used to contain corpses.
After receiving the Cosmos Box from Sima Ying, the Sima Villa’s villa master publicly opened it. As light shone from the Cosmos Box, Sima Huolie’s remains appeared in front of everyone.
Although Sima Huolie’s complexion was pale, and his body did not have the slightest trace of life, it was undamaged. It was as if he were asleep, and did not appear to be dead. However, he was indeed dead.
Chapter 1292 - Great Catastrophe
When she saw Sima Huolie’s remains, Sima Ying was unable to contain the grief in her heart and began to tear up right away. Two streams of tears began to roll down her cheeks as she softly wept.
However, other than Sima Ying, no other person in the master palace hall was weeping. In fact, there was not even a trace of sadness on their faces. The only thing that was present on their faces was resentment.
It was so much so that there were even people who began to coldly laugh, rejoicing in another’s misfortune. It was as if they thought that Sima Huolie ought to have died.
“Haha, this is great, truly great. The Heavens have not disregarded our Sima Family.”
Suddenly, the Sima Villa’s villa master burst into a loud laugh. As he looked to Sima Huolie’s remains, his eyes shone brightly.
In an utterly heartless manner, he said, “The source energy is still intact. It should be able to fetch a good price.”
“What did you just say? Are you not planning to bury my grandfather’s remains in the ancestral tomb?”
Hearing those words, Sima Ying immediately became anxious. Never had she ever imagined that the Sima Villa’s villa master would say that sort of thing. It was one thing for him to not plan to bury Sima Huolie’s remains in the ancestral tomb, but it was quite another for him to plan to sell her grandfather’s source energy.
“Bury him in the ancestral tomb? Someone like Sima Huolie is unworthy of that.”
“Humph, when he was alive, not a single person from our Sima Family managed to obtain any benefit from him, not a single person received any help from him.”
“Now that he’s dead, selling his source energy can be considered to be a small compensation to our Sima Family,” The Sima Villa’s villa master said in a ruthless manner.
There was not the slightest trace of shame on his face. Instead, he felt that what he was doing was something that he should do, something that was proper and correct to do.
“You bastard, return my grandfather to me!”
Hearing those words, Sima Ying finally exploded in rage. The anger that she had been suppressing in her heart was finally released.
Her intense anger instantly filled the entire palace hall and caused the temperature in the palace hall to instantly fall multiple degrees.
At this moment, Sima Ying was like an enraged tiger. After a snarl of rage, she carried her rank six Martial King’s power along with her and charged toward to attack the Sima Villa’s villa master to snatch back her grandfather’s remains.
“Bang.”
However, before Sima Ying could approach him, the Sima Villa’s villa master waved his sleeve, sweeping his boundless martial power across the hall, beating Sima Ying back.
Although Sima Ying was a genius, she was mostly a genius in world spirit techniques. Furthermore, the world spirit techniques that she was proficient in were not offensive techniques. As such, she was incapable of increasing her battle power using her spirit techniques.
As for martial cultivation, her true battle power was only about two ranks above that of a normal person. Thus, she only possessed enough strength to compete with an ordinary rank eight Martial King.
Thus, to Sima Ying, when facing a rank nine Martial King, regardless of how ordinary her opponent’s battle power might be, she would still not be a match.
“Someone like you dares to use force against I, your daddy? You truly have a deathwish,” After beating Sima Ying back, the villa master coldly snorted in disdain. He whipped his sleeve to show how powerful he was and then said to Sima Ying, “Scram, I do not wish to see your face again. In the future, do not set foot in our Sima Family. Or else, do not blame me for being ruthless.”
“Villa Master, you cannot let her go. If she is to return to inform the World Spiritist Alliance and bring back reinforcements, we’ll be met with a major calamity,” Right at this moment, someone warned.
“Mn, that’s true,” Hearing those words, the Sima Villa’s villa master suddenly came to a realization. After that, a flash of cold killing intent shone through his eyes. He looked to Sima Ying and coldly said, “Since that’s the case, I cannot let the two of you leave.”
Once the Sima Villa’s villa master said those words, the Sima Family immediately sealed off the entrance to the master palace hall.
At the same time, many people took out their Royal Armaments and released their auras in succession. Like that, they surrounded Sima Ying with the intention to contain her here.
It was not only Sima Ying who was surrounded, there were eleven individuals holding Royal Armaments who surrounded Chu Feng.
From their appearances, it was clear that they planned to eliminate Sima Ying and Chu Feng so as to not allow them to return to the World Spiritist Alliance.
As he looked to the eleven individuals who had surrounded him, Chu Feng did not bother to resist and instead only smiled disdainfully.
Not to mention them, even if the entire Sima Family were to try to contain him, they would not be able to.
“You, you all…”
Although Chu Feng remained extremely calm as all of this happened, Sima Ying’s complexion had already turned ashen. Contained within her wide open pair of beautiful eyes was anger and disbelief.
Never had she ever imagined that the so-called relatives who had treated her with reverence in the past would be this sort of people.
Not only did they turn hostile toward her and plan to sell off her grandfather’s remains, they even wanted to silence her by killing her.
How could there be relatives like them in this world?
They simply could not be considered to be relatives! They were simply enemies, even more malicious than one’s actual enemies!!!
At that moment, Sima Ying’s anger finally reached the extreme. It was the first time in her entire life that she had been this angry. She was so angry that her heart, liver and lungs were about to explode.
“Ha, haha, haha…” Suddenly, Sima Ying who was filled with anger suddenly started to laugh loudly and sinisterly.
That’s right, she was laughing. Even though her expression was still filled with anger, she was indeed laughing. Her laughter was even a bit frightening.
“What’s that girl laughing about? She couldn’t possibly be scared senseless, right?” When they saw that Sima Ying was laughing, the people from the Sima Family were all puzzled.
“Damned girl, what are you laughing about?” The Sima Villa’s villa master asked coldly.
“I am laughing because I am rejoicing, rejoicing that my grandfather did not help you bunch. That’s because scum like you all simply were not qualified to receive my grandfather’s assistance,” Sima Ying said as she gnashed her teeth in anger.
“You damned girl, if we don’t teach you a lesson, you really would think us to be ill cats.”1 When they heard what Sima Ying said, the people of the Sima Villa in the master palace hall were all enraged.
One among them even took the initiative to attack. Holding a large golden-bright and dazzling blade, he hacked down toward Sima Ying.
The person who attacked was an old man. Judging by his old appearance, he most definitely had lived for over a hundred years. As for his cultivation, it was not weak either. He was actually a level above Sima Ying, a rank seven Martial King.
His attack was very ruthless. The target of his blade was Sima Ying’s left shoulder. He was planning to hacked Sima Ying’s left arm off.
“Bang.”
However, right at this moment, a muffled sound echoed out. That old man who was attacking Sima Ying actually exploded on the spot. Not only did he fail to land his attack on Sima Ying, his body instead shattered into multiple pieces, turning into a large pool of blood as it scattered onto the floor. Even the large Royal Armament blade in his hand was shattered.
“Who? Who did this?” The sudden scene brought about great shock to many people present.
That was because Sima Ying had clearly done nothing. Furthermore, even if it had been Sima Ying, it would have been impossible for her to be able to kill that old man that easily. After all, that old man had been a rank seven Martial King.
At this moment, the people from the Sima Family were all frightened. They did not know whether an expert from the World Spiritist Alliance might’ve sneaked in. If that were the case, then, with the conduct they had displayed earlier, a great catastrophe was sure to befall them.
Chapter 1293 - Massacre
At this moment, everyone from the Sima Family began to panic. They had all cast their eyes to the outside of the palace hall, fearing that there would be experts from the World Spiritist Alliance outside.
After all, a colossus like the World Spiritist Alliance was not something that a tiny little family like themselves could afford to offend.
“Wuuwaa~~~”
However, right at this moment, miserable screams began to sound in the palace hall continuously.
As the people from the Sima Family turned their gaze toward the screams, they were all stunned. That was because, at this moment, the eleven people who had surrounded Chu Feng were all lying on the floor with badly mutilated appearances. Their limbs had been ripped off and blood was flowing out from them. Furthermore, all of them no longer breathed.
When they looked back to Chu Feng, they discovered that there was not the slightest drop of blood on his clothes. However, there was a remnant of blood on one of his fingers.
Chu Feng placed the finger dripping with blood into his mouth and lightly licked it. Then, he immediately spit the blood out onto one of the Sima Family’s men. He said, “Even your blood tastes repulsive, you bunch are truly filthy.”
“Damned brat, was it you who did this?” When they saw this scene, the crowd from the Sima Family asked in unison.
“Why bother asking the obvious?” Chu Feng replied.
“Ha, so it was you who did it. In that case, it will be much simpler.”
Although they felt it to be very unbelievable, when they determined that it was Chu Feng who did all of those deeds, the previous worries that they had had instantly disappeared and were replaced with cold smiles.
That was because Chu Feng had not hidden his cultivation. He was merely a rank five Martial King, inferior to even Sima Ying. Thus, they felt that with his cultivation, he would definitely not be a match for them. As a result of that, they naturally did not place him in their eyes.
“Oh?”
“Are you all truly certain that I will be easy to deal with?”
Chu Feng smiled indifferently. Immediately afterward, his expression suddenly turned cold. As a coldness flashed through his eyes, a layer of invisible killing intent swept forth from his body.
It was no ordinary killing intent. It was a killing intent that contained the might to actually kill people. Anywhere Chu Feng’s killing intent passed would have people screaming and flesh and blood flying.
In an instant, over a hundred of the Sima Family’s members that were closest to Chu Feng had exploded and met with a violent death.
“You, you animal! I’ll dismember you into ten thousand pieces!”
Seeing that Chu Feng had actually decided to massacre their kin, two old men with high statuses in the Sima Family charged toward Chu Feng.
These two old men could be said to be the strongest people in the Sima Family other than the Sima Villa’s villa master. Both of them possessed a cultivation of rank eight Martial King.
When the two of them arrived before Chu Feng, they immediately unleashed storm-like attacks toward him. Although they did not use martial skills, each and every attack from them was fatal and filled with killing intent.
However, even though these two old men were using very sharp and accurate attacks, Chu Feng was able to easily dodge them with a smile on his face.
After several bouts, Chu Feng stood with his hands behind his back; he had not even bothered to lift his hands once. As for those two old men, they had yet to even touch Chu Feng.
This scene shocked all of the Sima Family members in the palace hall. Never had they ever imagined that this rank five Martial King youngster was actually to dodge two rank eight Martial King experts for so long.
How powerful must his battle power be? Could this be the exceptional genius of legend?
When Chu Feng began to counterattack, the people from the Sima Villa were no longer only stunned.
“Woosh.” Chu Feng suddenly launched a counterattack. His body was like that of a demon as he dodged the two old men’s attacks and arrived behind them. Then, he stretched forth his hands and attacked the two old men.
“Not good,” The two old men felt an enormous killing intent from behind them. Immediately, they knew that the situation was not good and tried their best to dodge.
However, it was already too late. Chu Feng’s hands glimmered faintly as they were filled with King-level martial power. At this moment, his two hands were like sharp blades capable of slicing apart even Elite Armaments, sharp weapons capable of taking away one’s life.
With two ‘puu’ sounds, Chu Feng’s hands pierced through the two old men’s bodies and through their dantians.
“You…”
Mouthfuls of blood violently surged out of the two old men’s mouths. As they turned their heads around and saw Chu Feng’s calm expression, complicated emotions emerged in their aged eyes.
They were angry, angry that Chu Feng had pierced through their dantians and crippled the cultivation that they had trained meticulously for years.
They were unreconciled, unreconciled that they had trained for five hundred years only to be defeated at the hands of a little brat. Furthermore, this brat only possessed the cultivation of a rank five Martial King.
“Although you’re rank eight Martial Kings, your battle power is extremely mediocre. People like you who only managed to obtain your cultivation through the accumulation of time actually thought that you would be able to kill me? Heh, ridiculous.”
Chu Feng laughed coldly. After that, his hands trembled, and a violent martial power began to burst out from his palms and into the two old men’s bodies.
“Ahhh~~~~”
At this moment, the two old men began to scream miserably, as if their hearts and lungs were being ripped apart. That was because not only were their bodies being rapidly destroyed by Chu Feng’s martial power, their source energies were also being devoured by Chu Feng while they were still alive.
The feeling of their bodies being destroyed bit by bit and their source energy being gradually devoured filled their entire bodies and engulfed their hearts and souls.
The pain that they were feeling was something that only someone who had experienced it for themselves could understand.
“Bastard, what are you doing? Quickly release them!” At this moment, the people from the Sima Family began to lash out against Chu Feng in both fear and shock.
However, Chu Feng completely ignored them. Just like that, right in front of the crowd from the Sima Family, he tormented the two old men who had wanted to kill him.
It was only at the moment when the two old men’s source energies were completely devoured by him, at the moment when they had lost all trace of life, that Chu Feng suddenly clenched his hands.
“Puu.”
“Puu.”
As his hands clenched into two fists, martial power immediately swept forth. The two old men’s bodies instantly shattered and turned into two pools of blood.
“You bastard, you, you… you are simply a devil!”
Seeing their family’s two influential seniors being tormented to death by Chu Feng, the Sima Family’s members were both angry and scared.
The gazes with which they looked to Chu Feng were no longer filled with contempt. Instead, they were now filled with deep fear.
When Chu Feng had been killing their family members, there was not the slightest change in his emotions; he had been frighteningly calm.
It was as if he had not been killing people at all, but had been killing a bunch of ants or pests. It was as if all of this was natural to do and there was no need for him to blame himself for killing others at all.
Furthermore, at this moment, Chu Feng still had an expression of confidence. Even though he was facing this many people from the Sima Family, he was not scared in the slightest.
In fact, there was a very terrifying gaze in Chu Feng’s eyes. That sort of gaze was simply not a gaze toward people, it was a gaze toward a bunch of ants that he wished to stomp to death.
His behavior was simply unbefitting of a human and more like that of a devil that treated human life like grass.
It would be one thing if this sort of behavior had came from a great devil with a very high cultivation, since one would always have a demonic nature after killing a lot of people.
However, this sort of behavior instead came from such a young man. This made the people from the Sima Family become unable to help themselves from fearing Chu Feng.
At this moment, everyone from the Sima Family was pondering as to who exactly this young man before them was. For him to be this frightening, could it be that he was really not a human and was instead the son of a devil?
In fact, it was not only the members of the Sima Family who were thinking that. Even the Sima Family’s head, the Sima Villa’s villa master, was frowning and did not dare to take the initiative to attack Chu Feng.
From Chu Feng’s actions earlier, he was able to tell that Chu Feng did not put rank eight Martial Kings in his eyes at all, and that he also possessed the ability to easily kill rank eight Martial Kings.
Thus, although he was a rank nine Martial King, he could not be certain whether he would be a match for Chu Feng.
Suddenly, a thought came to him. He did not attack Chu Feng and instead turned around to look at Sima Ying.
Chapter 1294 - Raining Curses
“Ying’er, we were merely joking earlier. Huolie is the pride of our Sima Family, how could I possibly sell his remains?”
“Merely, with how precious his remains are, I think it would not be very safe for them to be placed in our Sima Family. Thus, I think it’s best for you to bring them back to the World Spiritist Alliance,” The Sima Villa’s villa master handed Sima Huolie’s remains to Sima Ying.
Seeing this, Sime Ying did not hesitate. She stepped forward and extended her lily-white hands to receive her grandfather’s remains.
However, at the moment when Sima Ying approached him, the Sima Villa villa master’s eyes squinted and a difficult-to-detect cold smile emerged on his face.
Immediately afterward, he released one of his hands that was holding onto Sima Huolie’s remains and went to grab Sima Ying’s hand.
His intention was very clear. He did not have the certainty that he would be able to defeat Chu Feng. Thus, he planned to capture Sima Ying and use her to threaten Chu Feng.
“Damn it.”
Seeing the Sima Villa villa master’s claw-like hand coming toward her, Sima Ying was greatly shocked.
At that moment, she began to subconsciously revolve her martial power around her body. Her footsteps began to shift as she activated a profound movement martial skill to dodge the incoming hand.
However, it was already too late. Not only was the Sima Villa villa master’s cultivation above hers, his strength was also above hers. His attack was as fast as lighting and did not give Sima Ying any opportunity to escape.
“Zzzzzz~~~”
However, right at the moment of imminent peril, at the moment when Sima Ying felt that she would not be able to escape, a ray of lightning flashed past and arrived before Sima Ying.
At the same time, a large hand that was surrounded by lightning was shot forth. It firmly grabbed onto the Sima Villa villa master’s wrist.
“You…”
This sudden occasion caused the Sima Villa villa master’s body to tremble in surprise. After he saw who it was that had come, he was so shocked that his mouth flopped open and eyes were filled with fright.
As for the person that had stopped him, it was naturally Chu Feng.
Merely, the current Chu Feng was different from the one before. At this moment, not only was his body covered with lightning, there was also a pair of lightning wings behind his back. With the pair of wings extending outward, he appeared extremely oppressive.
However, the matter that shocked the Sima Villa’s villa master the most was Chu Feng’s aura. He was no longer a rank five Martial King. Instead, he was now a rank seven Martial King.
When Chu Feng had been a rank five Martial King, he had already been able to easily kill two rank eight Martial Kings. Now that he was a rank seven Martial King, the oppressive sensation that he gave off was beyond one’s imagination.
If the Sima Villa’s villa master had had doubts about Chu Feng’s strength earlier, then he was able to ascertain that he was no match for Chu Feng now.
“Damn it,” Sensing that the situation was bad, the Sima Villa’s villa master immediately began to shake his arms in the hopes of breaking away from Chu Feng.
However, Chu Feng merely stood there with a smile on his face. The hand with which he had grabbed onto the Sima Villa villa master’s wrist was solid as a boulder and as stable as a divine tree. The Sima Villa’s villa master was simply unable to move his hand in the slightest.
“Snap.”
Suddenly, Chu Feng clenched his hand. Just like that, the Sima Villa villa master’s wrist was snapped into pieces.
“Wuuu~~~~”
The Sima Villa’s villa master clenched his teeth. He appeared to not want to surrender and did not utter any screams. He stubbornly endured the pain of his wrist breaking.
However, it was clear that Chu Feng did not plan to stop with only this. Chu Feng’s martial power and the world spirit power that belonged to Eggy began to rush out from his palm and enter through the Sima Villa villa master’s wrist into his body.
“Ahhh~~~~~”
With Chu Feng’s energy devouring his body from within, the Sima Villa’s villa master was unable to contain his pain anymore and began to shout hysterically as if his heart and lungs were being ripped apart.
At this moment, Chu Feng was devouring his source energy, he was ruthlessly, slowly, devouring his life.
The most frightening aspect was that as Chu Feng devoured his source energy, the Sima Villa’s villa master, a rank nine Martial King, was completely powerless. It was as if he were a weak little hare caught in the claws of a fierce tiger.
The only thing he could do was allow Chu Feng’s devouring energy to devastate his body and then enter into his bones to absorb his most important source energy. Other than screaming miserably, he was powerless to do anything else.
“You bastard! Everyone, attack him together, kill this animal.”
Seeing that their family’s head was being miserably tormented by Chu Feng, the crowd from the Sima Family were enraged. In anger, they actually grew courageous. Many of the Sima Family’s experts began to simultaneously launch attacks toward Chu Feng.
They were very smart. They knew that they were no match for Chu Feng so they decided to attack him from afar with martial skills.
The martial skills were gorgeous-looking. It was an extravagant sight to behold. However, each and every one of them contained a very powerful destructive might.
Yet, Chu Feng did not even bother to look at their attacks. Just like that, he stood where he was without moving. Only when the attacks were about to land on him did the lightning that covered his body begin to violently move about.
“Zzzzzzzzz”
A strange sound was heard. Chu Feng actually devoured the frightening attacks of those martial skills. After that, a layer of lightning visible to the naked eye rushed forth from Chu Feng. Like a dragon, yet also like a whip made from lightning, it swept past the crowd and penetrated the bodies of thirteen individuals.
After the lightning went past, the bodies of those thirteen people all split open and blood began to splatter everywhere. They died before they could even utter a scream.
As for these thirteen individuals, they were the ones who had attacked Chu Feng with martial skills earlier. Unfortunately, not only were they unable to harm Chu Feng in the slightest, they had instead lost their lives to him because of that.
“This…”
When they saw what had happened to those thirteen people, although the people of the Sima Family were extremely angry, not a single one of them dared to attack Chu Feng. That was because, at this moment, their fear had greatly surpassed their anger.
Just like this, the Sima Villa villa master’s scream continued again and again in the palace hall. Even the people outside of the palace hall managed to hear the vivid screams. This caused the rest of the Sima Family to rush over to see what was happening. However, after they saw what had happened in the palace hall, their complexions all turned pale with fright and shock.
Finally, the Sima Villa villa master’s miserable screams began to go from loud to weak, and then completely disappeared. When he died, Chu Feng smashed his body into ten thousand pieces like he had done with the people before him.
At this moment, silence filled the inside and outside of the palace hall. The people of the Sima Family were all standing there as if they were petrified. They did not dare to even breathe loudly.
As for Chu Feng, he handed Sima Huolie’s remains to Sima Ying. Then, he said, “Take proper care of your grandfather’s remains, do not hand them over to another so easily again.”
“Mn,” Sima Ying nodded. As matters stood, she no longer had any idea as to what to do and had decided to listen to Chu Feng’s decisions.
“Let’s go, neither you nor your grandfather belong here. Such a filthy family, it’s better for you to not return here anymore,” Chu Feng continued.
“Mn,” Sima Ying nodded her head again. She turned around and prepared to leave.
However, right at this moment, a burst of hurried footsteps was heard. Finally, a woman’s figure appeared from the crowd. She pointed to Sima Ying and began to loudly rain curses upon her, “Sima Ying, you are the messenger of death, not only did you cause the death of your parents and your grandfather, you even killed my husband, the Sima Family’s head and your numerous elders! You are simply not a human! You’re totally an animal!”
Chapter 1295 - Being Merciful
This woman was extremely emotional. With an angry expression on her face, her spit flew all over the place as she cursed Sima Ying.
Upon closer inspection, Chu Feng felt that she looked very familiar.
Suddenly, he recalled… when Sima Ying had first returned, many of the Sima Family members began to flatter her nonstop. They were simply people without the slightest bit of shame.
However, when Sima Ying mentioned the reason why she had come, those same people immediately became hostile, revealed their true appearances and began to loudly curse her. As for this woman, she was one of the people who had been cursing Sima Ying the loudest.
People like her were simply shameless beyond help. Chu Feng was unable to understand where she got the courage to curse Sima Ying.
“Sima Ying, not only are you an animal, you’re also a little slut, an incomparably malicious little slut. We have only refused to allow your grandfather to be buried in our Sima Family, yet you decided to be malicious enough to massacre your relatives. No matter what, we are your family and they are your seniors. Yet you have the heart to kill them and didn’t even leave them an intact corpse. How much more malicious can you be?”
“You stone-hearted little slut, you…”
As Chu Feng continued to listen, he finally understood what had happened. It turned out that this woman’s husband was one of those that had attacked him, overestimating his own abilities, and had thus been killed by Chu Feng. Thus, in anger, this woman was trying to obtain justice for her husband.
However, as she knew that she was no match for Chu Feng, she ended up only being able to curse in order to relieve the hatred in her heart.
However, it was clearly Chu Feng who had killed her husband. Yet, she did not dare to curse Chu Feng and instead targeted Sima Ying.
“That’s right, that’s right, this Sima Ying is an utterly heartless little slut. With her intolerable behavior, the heavens should strike her dead with lightning.”
After this woman, more people joined in to curse and insult Sima Ying. The amount of people like them grew greater and greater. In an instant, the sounds of curses resounded throughout heaven and earth. All kinds of vile words were being spoken nonstop.
Chu Feng noticed that the people who were raining curses upon Sima Ying were mostly women. It seemed that they all felt that Sima Ying was very weak, easy to bully and did not dare to do anything to them, a bunch of weak women. Thus, that was why they dared to curse Sima Ying like so.
In fact, Sima Ying was indeed lowering her head in silence. She carried her grandfather’s remains and cried more and more sadly.
While contained within her tears were the feelings of grief and sadness, it was mostly guilt and self-blame.
It was clear that her sore spot was being attacked by these women. Although those people had not been killed by her, it was true that they had died because of her.
The current Sima Ying was completely different from the normal Sima Ying. However, this showed even more clearly that these people who had died possessed a special importance to Sima Ying.
Chu Feng was able to tell that Sima Ying possessed no sentiments toward these so-called relatives.
However, there had to be a reason why her temperament had made such an enormous change after coming here, the reason why she had become so quiet and weak, so weak that even those weaker than her could curse her as much as they liked without her daring to retort.
Chu Feng guessed that it was most definitely because of her grandfather. Her grandfather most definitely had told her something when he was alive that caused Sima Ying to endure this bunch of Sima Family members like she did.
“You all are truly overly excessive in your bullying.”
While Sima Ying was willing to endure, it did not mean that Chu Feng was willing to endure. A flash of coldness shone through Chu Feng’s eyes and an invisible ripple swept past.
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
Muffled explosions that sounded like firecrackers began to sound in succession. With every bang, a person exploded and turned into a pool of blood.
The people who exploded were all the women who had cursed Sima Ying. At that time, none of them continued to curse Sima Ying. As for the reason why, it was because they were all dead.
There was only a single exception. As for that, it was the woman who had begun the tirade of curses on Sima Ying.
At this moment, her complexion had turned ashen. Not only was she dripping with sweat, she was also shaking nonstop. While looking at Chu Feng, she began to walk back. She knew that it was most definitely Chu Feng who had killed those people.
“Have you all gone blind? The person who killed them is me, Chu Feng. This matter is unrelated to Sima Ying. Yet, why are you all cursing her?” Chu Feng shouted loudly.
No one dared to answer Chu Feng. In fact, no one dared to look Chu Feng in the face. Each and every one of them lowered their heads in silence.
As matters stood, everyone regarded Chu Feng as the devil. While they dared to bully Sima Ying, not a single one of them dared to offend Chu Feng.
“You can place this matter on me, Chu Feng. If you wish to avenge them, you can come and find me at any time. I, Chu Feng, am willing to accompany you all at any time.”
“However, it would be best for you to not try to push this onto Sima Ying. Else, do not blame me for being ruthless.”
Chu Feng looked to the woman who had been cursing Sima Ying and said, “Do you all understand what I just said? You, old aunty over there?”
“Un, un, understood.” That woman nodded her head. The arrogance she had been displaying earlier was completely gone. As she spoke, her lips even began to shiver. She was truly scared of Chu Feng.
“Since you understand, then you can drop dead,” Chu Feng said coldly. After that, a ‘bang’ was heard, and that woman’s flesh and blood started to splatter all over as she turned into a pool of blood.
That woman did not manage to escape death. That was because Chu Feng did not let her off.
“You devil!”
Seeing that Chu Feng had killed them as if he were killing chickens, vicious and merciless without the slightest bit of hesitation, another angry shout sounded from the crowd. Merely, the person who spoke those words used a special method and made it impossible to determine who it was that had spoken.
The person who spoke was most definitely another person filled with anger but was also scared of death. That was the reason why that person used this sort of method to curse and insult Chu Feng.
However, he had underestimated Chu Feng. While this sort of method might work on other people, it would not work on Chu Feng.
In an instant, Chu Feng found the person who had insulted him. With a single thought from Chu Feng, a gale sprang up everywhere and blew all of the Sima Family members away.
At this time, an aged old man was struggling as he floated within the waves of screams from the people being blown away by the wind. Furthermore, he was slowly floating toward Chu Feng.
He was the one who had insulted Chu Feng earlier. Merely, he had used a youthful voice to insult Chu Feng when he was actually an aged old man. From this, it could be seen that this old man was also a shameless person.
When that old man approached him, Chu Feng calmly asked. “You said I’m the devil?”
At the beginning, this old man was very scared. However, after he approached Chu Feng, he came to a realization that he would definitely be killed and decided to not beg for forgiveness. Instead, with a trembling voice, he angrily snarled, “That’s right, you are the devil. You’ve killed all these people from our Sima Family and did not even leave a single intact corpse behind. If you are not the devil, then what are you? I have never seen a person as cold-blooded as you.”
When they heard that this old man actually dared to insult Chu Feng like this, the complexions of the people from the Sima Family all turned green.1 There were even people who hurriedly closed their eyes, not daring to look anymore. That was because they felt that with Chu Feng’s methods, this old man would be tormented to death.
However, Chu Feng did not hurry to kill the old man. Instead, he squinted his eyes and laughed lightly. His laugh was very easy-going and natural.
“Listen carefully. For a family as filthy as you all, the fact that I did not exterminate your entire bloodline is already me being merciful.”
After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng’s turned around and, bringing Sima Ying with him, soared into the sky and left.
As for that old man, after Chu Feng released his binding on him, he fell to the ground with a ‘putt.’
At this moment, he was like a rubber ball that had lost its air. He laid on the ground motionlessly as he looked in the direction in which Chu Feng and Sima Ying had left.
He appeared to be rejoicing because Chu Feng had not killed him. At the same time, he appeared to be grieving because of the conclusion that had befallen the Sima Family. However, one thing was certain; he was forever frightened by what Chu Feng had said.
‘The fact that I did not exterminate your entire bloodline is already me being merciful.’
Chapter 1296 - World Spiritist Alliance
After Chu Feng and Sima Ying left the Sima Villa, they began to proceed toward the World Spiritist Alliance.
Traveling in the sky, their speed was extremely fast. Like last time, it was still Sima Ying leading the way. However, Sima Ying was depressed the entire journey, with red eyes and a stiff face; she appeared to have a large load on her mind.
“Why aren’t you happy?” Chu Feng asked.
“I know that what you did was correct. Also, I know that you did it for me. But, they’re still…” Sima Ying said.
“But, they’re still your relatives. No matter how they treated you, they’re still your blood relatives. The blood that flows through you will forever be of the same family.”
“However, to me, it does not concern me whether they are your relatives or not. All I know is that you are my friend.”
“I will not allow my friends to be bullied. Regardless of who it is that is bullying them.”
“And you, Si, Ma, Ying, are my friend.”
“Thus, regardless of who they are, as long as they dare to bully you, I will not let them get away with it,” Chu Feng rushed to speak.
After hearing what Chu Feng said, Sima Ying was startled for a moment. She then asked, “If they weren’t my relatives and bullied me like that, what would you have done?”
“If they weren’t your relatives, there would no longer be a Sima Villa after today,” Chu Feng replied.
“With your massacre today, you should’ve cut the weeds and eliminated the roots. However, you didn’t do that. That means that you have left behind troubles for yourself in the future.”
“If the future trouble remains small, then it can be ignored. However, if it is to become large, it would be endless. I believe you understand this principle. Yet, why did you… still let them off?” Sima Ying asked.
“All those that I’ve killed are people that wanted to harm you. As such, they deserved to die.”
“As for those that I didn’t kill, while they loathed both me and you, they would not have let us go today if they had the strength. Even if I did not kill their relatives, they would still not have let us leave.”
“Thus, to be merciful toward one’s enemy is to be cruel toward oneself.”
“The reason I decided to be merciful today is for no other reason than for your sake. I feared that you would feel that you’ve let down your late grandfather, and would keep this matter as a knot in your heart and become unable to live the rest of your life in peace.”
“In order to avoid all of that, so what if some future troubles were left behind? Furthermore, people like them are unworthy of being paid attention to by me. If they have the ability, they can come and find me.” Chu Feng calmly said those words. All that he said was the truth, his true feelings.
When she heard what Chu Feng said, Sima Ying’s little face was instantly stunned. Only after a long time did she manage to return to normal.
At this moment, a rare smile blossomed on her face. It was both sweet and charming. Furthermore, it also contained a bit of sexiness. When being shone upon by the sun, her smile was extremely brilliant, filled with boundless radiance. Especially when her smile was set off by her red hair, it made it appear to be even more beautiful.
“Thank you.”
Sima Ying did not say much, she merely said those two simple words. However, starting from this moment, her impression of Chu Feng completely changed.
While Chu Feng did not know if he had managed to help her untie the knot in her heart, Sima Ying was, at the very least, able to recover from her depressed state and regain her vitality after hearing what he said.
As the two of them traveled together, their relationship became even more harmonious. In the past, Sima Ying was very disregarding of other’s feelings when speaking, loved to act arrogantly and jab at another’s sore spot.
However, she would rarely argue with Chu Feng, and would instead begin to talk with him about some interesting things that lightened up his mood.
Chu Feng was able to notice Sima Ying’s change. However, he was not surprised by it. Instead, he felt happy by it. Simply put, Sima Ying now treated Chu Feng more like a friend, a true friend.
The World Spiritist Alliance was located in the central region of the Alliance Domain. This was a long distance for Chu Feng and Sima Ying to travel, an unrealistic journey if they were to travel by foot.
Thus, the two of them arrived at an ancient Teleportation Formation. They entered the Teleportation Formation and, after a long teleportation, arrived at their destination, the World Spiritist Alliance.
At this moment, Chu Feng and Sima Ying arrived at an ancient lush mountain range.
This mountain range was not very large. At the very least, it was much smaller than the mountain range that the Cyanwood Mountain was composed of.
However, there weren’t any palaces or buildings in this mountain range. It was as if there was no one living in this place, like it was a piece of nature untouched by man.
This place was very beautiful, so beautiful that it looked like paradise. The scenery here was not at all inferior to that of the Cyanwood Mountain. Furthermore, because it had a natural and untouched appearance, it appeared even more otherworldly, something that the Cyanwood Mountain could not compare with.
However, at this moment, below Chu Feng and Sima Ying’s feet was a strange construction.
It was a plaza. The plaza was not very large, and was circular in shape. However, there were special marks and runes on the plaza. It was evident that this was a formation, an extraordinary formation.
Chu Feng turned his gaze to his feet and began to use his Heaven’s Eyes to inspect the plaza. After a long time, he exclaimed in admiration, “Truly worthy of being the World Spiritist Alliance, it’s actually constructed deep underground. This has truly surpassed my imagination.”
“You managed to see it?” Sima Ying was surprised.
“Merely the tip of the iceberg,” Chu Feng modestly replied.
However, Sima Ying still looked to Chu Feng as if she had seen a monster. She said, “Your eyes are truly amazing. I am truly in awe.”
“Heh, there’s no need for you to be in awe. With your talent, learning this sort of technique would not be hard,” Chu Feng replied.
“I hope that’s the case,” Sima Ying replied with a smile. While Sima Ying was in awe, she was not jealous of Chu Feng. That was because Chu Feng was her friend.
‘Buzz!’
Right at this moment, the runes and marks on the plaza began to shine with light. The light grew brighter and brighter.
While the light shone, several world spirit exit-like formations appeared on the plaza that had originally been sealed.
“Someone’s coming out,” As Chu Feng spoke, he moved to one side so as to not obstruct the people coming out.
However, Sima Ying did not move and remained standing where she was.
Sure enough, after those exit-like formations appeared, the brightness of the plaza immediately increased enormously. Then, while the light continued to shine, six figures appeared.
The light was unable to block Chu Feng’s sight. Thus, he was able to tell that all six of them were men. They were all wearing the same sort of clothing, world spiritist cloaks. Furthermore, all of their cloaks were gold in color. They were six gold-cloak world spiritists.
However, on the waists of their cloaks was a title plate. Their title plates were transparent like jade. Yet, they were also very simple and unadorned in appearance. In the center of the transparent title plates was carved a single word, ‘Alliance.’
It was likely that all of them were people from the World Spiritist Alliance.
When disregarding their status as gold-cloak world spiritists, their cultivations were also not weak. Among them, one was a rank four Martial King, four were rank five Martial Kings and the last one was a rank six Martial King.
As for their ages, all six men were in their twenties. Only that rank six Martial King was relatively older than the rest and appeared to be approaching thirty.
However, he was also the most handsome one among the six men. Although he could not be considered to be extremely handsome, he could be said to possess elegance and grace. From his confidence-filled expression, one could tell that he was very satisfied with his own appearance.
“What are you doing? You saw that the formations had opened, why didn’t you move aside? Are you not afraid that…”
When the six of them arrived at the plaza, before the light could disappear, the weakest among them, the rank four Martial King, rapidly walked toward Sima Ying and loudly scolded her.
“You…” However, after the light disappeared, when he saw Sima Ying’s appearance, his expression took a huge change. Not only did he took a step back, he even started to panic. Immediately, he changed his tone and, with a gentle and concerning tone, he said, “Junior sister Sima, so… so it’s actually you.”
“Wh… whe… when did you return?”
Chapter 1297 - Leave Without Saying Goodbye
“What did you say earlier? You want me to move to the side? In that case, what if I refuse to move? What are you going to do?” Sima Ying did not answer that rank four Martial King’s question and instead questioned him coldly. Her attitude was extremely unyielding and overbearing.
“Of… of… of course not. I… I…” It was evident that that man feared Sima Ying greatly. He was so afraid that he began to stammer as he spoke, unable to even finish a single sentence, and began to glance at that rank six Martial King behind him continuously.
“Junior sister Sima, please don’t blame him. He didn’t know that it was you who had come. If he had, he would definitely not have acted in such a manner toward you.”
Seeing this, the man with the cultivation of rank six Martial King walked over with a smile on his face. At the same time, he pretended to be strict and said to the rank four Martial King, “Quickly apologize to junior sister Sima.”
“Junior sister Sima, I am sorry. I truly did not mean those words. Please, as a person of great moral stature, do not take offense to the mistake that this lowly one had committed, please forgive me,” Hearing that, the rank four Martial King immediately cupped his fist with his other hand and bowed to Sima Ying to admit his mistake.
From this scene, Chu Feng was able to tell that Sima Ying possessed quite an extraordinary status in the World Spiritist Alliance. At the very least, she was definitely someone with authority among the younger generation.
It was no wonder that she would vow to Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen that if they were to join the World Spiritist Alliance, she could guarantee that no one would dare to bully them.
“Since senior brother Dai has said it like this, I won’t bicker with you about your mistake today. Next time around, open your dog eyes wide and clearly see what is happening in front of you prior to speaking,” Sima Ying reprimanded the rank four Martial King.
“Yes, yes, yes. I will remembered that. Next time, I will definitely do that, definitely do that,” The rank four Martial King said.
Sima Ying raised her long, shapely eyebrows and coldly shouted, “What? You actually dare to have a next time?”
“No, no, no. That’s not what I meant. There won’t be a next time, there will never be a next time. I won’t ever dare to do this again. I will never dare to do this again,” The man immediately started to apologize, he was so scared that he became covered in cold sweat.
“Junior sister Sima, look how you’ve scared him. Say, give me some face and forgive him,” At this moment, the man surnamed Dai spoke once again.
“Mn, I’ll give senior brother Dai face today,” Sima Ying said in compromise.
“Thank you junior sister Sima for your enormous generosity, thank you senior brother Dai for helping junior.”
Seeing that Sima Ying had decided to forgive him, the man hurriedly bowed with his hands held before him, one palm cupping the other fist. It was as if he had just escaped from calamity.
Furthermore, as he apologized and bowed to Sima Ying, he also began to bow and apologize to the man surnamed Dai repeatedly. Gratefulness was written all over his face.
Seeing the grateful expression on that rank four Martial King, the man surnamed Dai had a complacent expression on his face.
To him, this was something that was very honorable for him to do. As for why it was honorable, it was not because the rank four Martial King was now so grateful toward him. Instead, it was because Sima Ying had decided to give him this face. Thus, he felt honored.
However, Chu Feng noticed that while this man surnamed Dai had a complacent expression on his face, his eyes had never once left Sima Ying. Furthermore, his gaze was also a bit special. It was likely that this guy was interested in Sima Ying.
That was because he had once glanced at Chu Feng. At that time, his eyes were filled with ill intent. That sort of gaze was like the gaze of someone looking at their enemy, their rival in love.
Although he managed to hide his ill-intended gaze very well, Chu Feng was able to see it clearly.
Sure enough, the man surnamed Dai turned to Chu Feng and asked, “Junior sister Sima, who might this be?” Merely, he had a smile on his face and appeared to be very friendly toward Chu Feng on the surface.
“Oh, senior brother Dai, allow me to introduce you to each other. This is Chu Feng, a person I befriended in the Cyanwood Domain.”
“Chu Feng, this person here is Dai Shu, my World Spiritist Alliance’s senior brother Dai,” Sima Ying introduced them to one another.
“Kangaroo?” 1 Hearing that name, Chu Feng was a bit surprised. Wasn’t kangaroo the name of an animal?
“Haha, when I first heard senior brother Dai’s name, I had the exact same reaction as you,” Sima Ying burst into a loud laugh.
“Junior sister Sima, when you first heard my name, your reaction was much more exaggerated than Brother Chu Feng’s. That’s right, you were laughing like the way you are now.”
At this moment, Dai Shu appeared to be very embarrassed. However, he still forced a smile and began to explain to Chu Feng, “My surname Dai is from the ‘dai’ in ‘clothing’ 2. As for my name, it’s the Shu from ‘scholar’ 3. My name is not the same as the name of that sort of animal with a pouch on their abdomen.”
“Senior brother Dai, this is your fault. Your name is truly sounds ridiculous. It should be fine for us to laugh at it, just consider it to be a good thing.”
However, Sima Ying continued to laugh loudly. Only after a long time did she turn to Chu Feng and say, “Chu Feng, come, let’s enter.”
“Sima Ying, didn’t we agree that I would only be bringing you here?” Chu Feng said.
Chu Feng knew that the World Spiritist Alliance was Sima Ying’s home and that she would definitely be safe here. Thus, after he brought her here, he was at ease and did not plan to enter the World Spiritist Alliance.
“Chu Feng, you really do not plan to join our World Spiritist Alliance?” Hearing that, Sima Ying was unwilling to accept it, and did not want to let Chu Feng leave.
“I must thank you for your good intentions. However, we’ve already discussed this question countless times now. You should know what I plan to do. Thus, you don’t have to try to force me to join,” Chu Feng said.
On their journey here, Chu Feng had already mentioned to Sima Ying many times that he did not plan to join the World Spiritist Alliance. However, Sima Ying had been urging Chu Feng to join the entire time.
Before they arrived here, Sima Ying had stopped urging him to join. Thus, Chu Feng had thought that she had given up on that thought. However, it would appear now that she had yet to actually give up. This girl was truly too stubborn.
“Since this is the case, I will not make things difficult for you. However, I have a gift that I need to give you and will need to enter the World Spiritist Alliance to get it. Wait for me here, is that fine with you?”
Sima Ying suddenly grabbed onto Chu Feng’s hand. Her eyes were flickering with brightness and her little pink lips were pursed up, she appeared to be very lovely and pitiful as she pleaded.
This scene stunned Dai Shu and the others. Their mouths were wide open as their eyes were filled with surprise.
It was the first time they had seen Sima Ying acting so charmingly. Thus, it was truly too shocking. If this were to be known to the World Spiritist Alliance, it would definitely be a piece of enormous news.
That was because practically everyone from the World Spiritist Alliance knew what sort of person Sima Ying was. She was simply a little hot pepper that could not be reasoned with.
Other than her grandfather and the other management world spiritists of the World Spiritist Alliance, she feared no one else. Never had she ever admitted her defeat to another person.
Even when facing her grandfather she would act like a spoiled child. Yet, right now, she was actually acting in such a manner to a person of her own generation. This was truly an enormously shocking event, capable of toppling the impression that everyone had of Sima Ying.
For five of the males, they took it relatively well, and were only shocked. However, Dai Shu was different. His expression had changed completely. Shown in his eyes was burning rage that emitted from the bottom of his heart. His gaze simply appeared to be capable of eating someone alive.
However, this sort of gaze only lasted for an instant as he managed to rapidly hide it away and pretended that nothing had happened.
“Okay then, come back quickly,” Seeing the way Sima Ying acted, Chu Feng had no choice but to nod his head.
“Yay! In that case, wait for me here. You must definitely not leave. I’ll be back right away. Remember, you must wait for me here.”
Seeing how Chu Feng agreed to it, Sima Ying was extremely happy. She took out a title plate from her Cosmos Sack and poured spirit energy into it. Immediately afterward, the plaza under her feet began to flicker with light. As the light shone, Sima Ying disappeared. It was evident that she had gone through the formation and entered deep into the underground, to the World Spiritist Alliance.
“Sigh, this girl,” After seeing Sima Ying leaving, Chu Feng shook his head while smiling.
With how strong his powers of observation were, he naturally knew what Sima Ying planned to do. She most definitely had not gone to get something. Most likely, she had some sort of method to detain Chu Feng in the World Spiritist Alliance.
However, regardless of what sort of method she might have, Chu Feng was not interested in it. As Chu Feng did not wish to join the World Spiritist Alliance, there was no one that could change his heart. However, it remained that Sima Ying was his friend. If she were to insist on it, it would be quite a headache for Chu Feng too.
Thus, Chu Feng did not plan to stay here and wait for Sima Ying to return. In order to leave in peace, he decided to leave without saying good-bye.
“Brothers, I have something that I must do, so I’ll be leaving first. I hope that you all can inform Sima Ying that I am sorry that I was unable to wait for her return today and that I will pay her a visit in the future to apologize to her,” Chu Feng said to Dai Shu and the others.
Chapter 1298 - What Are You Trying To Do?
“Brother Chu Feng, you’re leaving? But didn’t junior sister Sima ask you to wait for her here?”
“Brother Chu Feng, you should wait a bit. Even if you were to leave, it would better for you to personally inform junior sister Sima of it. Otherwise, it will be… very difficult for us to pass on your message to her.”
“That’s right. With how intimate you seem to be with junior sister Sima, you should know about her temperament. It’s better that you tell her about it yourself.”
Seeing that Chu Feng was planning to leave, those five men immediately started to panic. They all feared Sima Ying and feared that she would get angry and blame them after Chu Feng left. Thus, they all began to urge Chu Feng not to leave.
To be honest, when Chu Feng saw the difficult expressions on the faces of these five men, he began to hesitate. He knew Sima Ying very well. With her temperament, it was very possible that she would make things difficult for these people. If that was the case, then Chu Feng would’ve implicated them.
“What are you all doing? Since when did it become time for you all to interrupt someone else’s matter?”
“Everyone has their own ambitions. Brother Chu Feng does not wish to stay here, and refuses to even give junior sister Sima face, thus, why are you all acting so meddlesome, trying to meddle in another’s business? What do you all consider yourselves to be?”
Right at this moment, Dai Shu suddenly spoke in a strange manner. Not only was his tone filled with tart, he was even indirectly insulting Chu Feng. The change in his attitude was enormous, it was a clear-cut difference from the good-natured appearance that he displayed earlier.
After hearing what Dai Shu said, those five men hurriedly closed their mouths. It could be seen that while they feared Sima Ying, they also feared Dai Shu.
As for Chu Feng, he merely smiled to Dai Shu and did not say much. That was because Chu Feng already knew what sort of person this Dai Shu was.
The reason why he had been acting so courteously toward Chu Feng earlier was because Sima Ying was present. Now that Sima Ying had left, he had completely unmasked himself. Thus, his current actions were not at all strange.
Therefore, Chu Feng did not bother to say anything and, with a movement of his body, he soared into the sky and began to leave.
“Brother Chu Feng, since you’ve come, you’re a guest. Thus, allow me to send you off,” Right at this moment, Dai Shu’s eyes squinted. With an intentional smile on his face, he flew over to Chu Feng.
Seeing this, Chu Feng did not try to refuse him. However, he did not bother to answer him either. Instead, he proceeded to fly toward the direction of the ancient Teleportation Formation.
Just like this, the two of them, one in front and one behind with a distance of less than a hundred meters between them, proceeded to fly toward the ancient Teleportation Formation.
However, right after the two of them had flown far away from the mountain range, an ominous glint flashed through the eyes of Dai Shu who was following behind Chu Feng. Abruptly, he shot forth his palm. In an instant, surging martial power condensed into an enormous boulder that smashed toward Chu Feng’s back.
His attack was extremely sudden and his speed was extremely fast. At such a distance, it was simply impossible for Chu Feng to dodge the attack.
At this moment, a complacent smile emerged on Dai Shu’s face. He felt that Chu Feng would definitely be killed.
“Bang.”
However, right when Dai Shu felt that his attack would definitely land on Chu Feng, Chu Feng suddenly turned around and waved his sleeve. Immediately afterward, lightning turned into a crescent-shaped ray and completely shattered Dai Shu’s attack.
After Chu Feng defeated Dai Shu’s attack, he did not display any expression of anger. Instead, with a smile on his face, he said, “You’ve finally revealed your fox’s tail? The way I see it, your name shouldn’t be kangaroo, instead, you should be called trash.”
“You dare to call me trash? You are simply asking to die.”
Dai Shu, who had already exposed himself, shouted angrily. After that, he swung his arms and began to rain a storm of attacks toward Chu Feng. His intention was extremely clear, he planned to kill Chu Feng.
“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.”
Fierce attacks were flying toward Chu Feng nonstop. Violent energy ripples were exploding unceasingly.
However, no matter what sort of attack that Dai Shu used, he was unable to injure Chu Feng in the slightest.
Although his cultivation was pretty decent and he had incorporated spirit techniques into his attacks, causing them to be very special and even worthy of praise, his battle power was not up to much. At the very most, he only possessed the battle power to contend against rank seven Martial Kings.
With a battle power of that level, he was simply unworthy of mention when before Chu Feng.
“Damn it, this guy is actually capable of defending against my attacks?”
Seeing that his attacks were all useless, Dai Shu, who had wanted to kill Chu Feng, started to panic in anger.
Sensing that the situation wasn’t good, Dai Shu did not try to hold back anything anymore. He formed hand seals with his hands and then abruptly shot them out explosively.
“Boom.”
As martial power raged, light began to radiate all around. A fiery red beam of light that contained a very destructive might penetrated through space and charged toward Chu Feng.
This was no ordinary attack. Instead, it was a Taboo Martial Skill, a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill.
Mortal Taboo Martial Skills were extremely ferocious. Had it been any ordinary person, even if they possessed the ability to deal with a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill, they would still act very cautiously.
However, Chu Feng did not do so. As he faced that red beam of light that was able to penetrate space, Chu Feng neither dodged nor set up a defense.
Only when that beam of light was about to reach him did Chu Feng hold his chest forward, open his mouth widely and suck in a mouthful of cold air.
“Huuuu~~~~~~”
In an instant, the natural energy in their surroundings began to collapse following the appearance of a violent gale. Even that fiery red-colored beam of light began to warp from the gale. In the end, they were actually all sucked into Chu Feng’s mouth.
After the beam of light entered his mouth, Chu Feng closed his mouth and then, with a ‘bang,’ that beam of light actually ended up exploding in Chu Feng’s mouth.
However, even though that destructive beam of light exploded in Chu Feng’s mouth, Chu Feng was still completely unharmed. Merely, black smoke began to rise from the corner of his mouth.
“This martial skill is pretty good. Merely, it’s a waste for it to be used by you,” Chu Feng said mockingly.
“You…” At this moment, Dai Shu’s complexion had already turned ashen. His eyes were wide open and his eyes were filled with fear.
He had originally thought that Chu Feng was merely a rank five Martial King and that he would be able to easily eliminate him. However, never would he ever have imagined that Chu Feng would be this frighteningly powerful. Not only did Chu Feng defend against all of his attacks, he even ate his Taboo Martial Skill without being injured in the slightest.
What Chu Feng had displayed caused him to be both shocked and scared. He was no fool, and as matters stood, he knew that Chu Feng was enormously powerful and that he was no match for him.
However, even though this was the case, he did not cower. Instead, he feigned calmness and said, “Brother Chu Feng is truly skillful. It is no wonder that you could be together with junior sister Sima.”
“However, I must remind you of this: junior sister Sima possesses exceptional talent. In the World Spiritist Alliance, countless people long for her.”
“Those people, regardless of whether it might be their personal strength or their background, neither of them are things that you can compare with.”
“For your sake, I advise you to get away from junior sister Sima and not come to find her in the future. Else, if those people were to find out, you would be met with hard times.”
After he finished saying those words, Dai Shu waved his sleeve, turned around and prepared to leave.
“Halt,” Seeing this, Chu Feng spoke to stop him.
“I am warning you out of benevolence, there is no need for you to thank me. You should quickly leave this place.”
However, Dai Shu did not stop at all. He continued onward in a hurry. Each and every step from him gave rise to wind. In an instant, he had rushed a distance of several thousand meters. Without even turning his head back, he was madly running toward the World Spiritist Alliance.
He was trying to escape.
“Woosh.” However, suddenly, a flash of light went past him. Like a demon, Chu Feng appeared in front of him and blocked his path.
“You…” Seeing how enormously fast Chu Feng’s speed was, Dai Shu was shocked once more. As matters stood, he knew for certain that he was no match for Chu Feng. Thus, with a good-natured expression on his face, he asked, “Brother Chu Feng, is there still something that you need?”
“Dai Shu, your attacks earlier were very fierce, it was clear that you wanted to kill me. Yet now, you’re feigning that nothing has happened and you are trying to leave?”
“Do you take me, Chu Feng, for a fool? Or could it be that you’re the fool?” Chu Feng said those words indifferently. On his face was a cold smile.
Chapter 1299 - A Humiliating Torment
“Wh, wh, what do you plan to do?” At this moment, Dai Shu was completely panicking. The calmness that he had displayed earlier was no longer there, in its place was an endless amount of terror.
They were in the middle of nowhere, the perfect place to kill someone. Else, he would not have chosen to try to kill Chu Feng at this place.
However, the status between the two of them had been completely reversed. He, who should be the one killing Chu Feng, had instead become Chu Feng’s prey.
He was afraid, extremely afraid, afraid from the bottom of his heart. Although this place was technically still the World Spiritist Alliance’s territory, as a member of the World Spiritist Alliance, he knew very well that there was no one guarding this place.
If Chu Feng was truly daring enough to kill him and eliminate his body, no one would be able to determine where he had died and who he had been killed by.
“I’m not planning to do much. Merely, I want to let you know what sort of price one must pay for attacking me,” Chu Feng said.
“You dare? Where do you think this is? Who do you think I am?”
“If you dare to do anything to me here, not only will you not be able to leave safely, your relatives will also be implicated by you.”
Seeing that the situation was extremely bad, Dai Shu fiercely threatened Chu Feng. He wanted to scare Chu Feng with the World Spiritist Alliance and make it so that Chu Feng would not act recklessly.
“Is that so? In that case, I would like to see if I really will not be able to leave safely after killing you.”
Once Chu Feng said those words, lightning began to flicker in his eyes. His expression had also turned ice-cold. At the same time, a boundless amount of killing intent covered the entire region. Like demons hiding in the black clouds, Chu Feng’s killing intent completely surrounded Dai Shu, sealing off all paths of escape for him.
“Don’t, don’t kill me!” Sensing Chu Feng’s killing intent, Dai Shu started to shiver in fear. As his legs grew weak, a stream of heat rolled down the crotch of his trousers, wetting them.
In an instant, a foul smell emerged. Upon smelling it, Chu Feng frowned. He then displayed a disdainful smile and said, “Look at how useless you are.”
Seeing Dai Shu’s current appearance, Chu Feng lost his intention to kill. Although this fellow had had the intent to kill Chu Feng earlier, he was actually an enormous coward.
For people like him, even if they were to be let go, they would not make trouble for him in the future . That was because they did not possess the potential to do so.
Thus, to Chu Feng, killing someone like that would be letting them off lightly. Thus, he felt that it would be better to let Dai Shu live so that he could see the gap in strength that would grow between them and regret the decision that he had made today and forever live in fear.
However, Dai Shu’s earlier killing intent had been extremely deep. If it wasn’t for Chu Feng being extremely powerful, this Dai Shu would definitely not have let him leave safely. It was likely that Chu Feng would’ve lost his life to this Dai Shu today.
Thus, to people like him, even if Chu Feng were to spare his life, he would not allow him to leave peacefully, there must be some sort of punishment.
Thinking till this point, Chu Feng grabbed onto Dai Shu’s collar with one hand and clenched his other hand into a fist, and smashed it down violently on Dai Shu’s face.
With merely a couple punches, Dai Shu’s face became bloody and swollen. Not only was his nose smashed so hard that it collapsed, not only were his teeth all shattered, one of his eyes was even blinded.
However, Chu Feng was still unable to dissolve his anger. Thus, his fist turned into a claw, and he grabbed onto Dai Shu’s shoulder and twisted his arm apart.
After that, Chu Feng suddenly kicked Dai Shu’s right leg, ruthlessly breaking it.
“Ahhh~~~~~”
“Forgive me, forgive me, I beg of you! Brother Chu Feng, you’re my granddaddy, you’re my ancestor, please, I beg of you, forgive me, don’t hit me anymore.”
In merely an instant, Dai Shu’s body was covered with bruises and cuts. However, other than screaming, Dai Shu did not dare to say anything about Chu Feng’s beating. Like a grandson, he began to beg Chu Feng for forgiveness nonstop.
Chu Feng suddenly stopped beating Dai Shu and coldly said, “Scram. Your granddaddy Chu Feng is in a good mood today, so I’ll let you go,”
“You, you’re really letting me go?” Hearing that Chu Feng was planning to let him go, Dai Shu was extremely shocked. He looked to Chu Feng with an expression of suspicion; he did not dare to believe what Chu Feng said to be real.
“Scram right now,” Chu Feng nodded.
“Thank you Brother Chu Feng, thank you Brother Chu Feng!” Seeing that Chu Feng nodded, Dai Shu immediately began to stagger, rolled and crawled back up from the ground. Then, without caring about anything else, he soared into the sky and began flying toward the direction of the World Spiritist Alliance.
Dai Shu’s speed was extremely fast. In a flash of an eye, he had already rushed several miles away. When he turned around and did not see Chu Feng behind him, he thought that Chu Feng had really let him go.
“Chu Feng, just you wait, once I return to the World Spiritist Alliance, I will find my senior brothers to help me. I’ll let you know what the consequences of beating me, Dai Shu, will be.”
At this moment, Dai Shu was gnashing his teeth in anger. His cowardly appearance from before was no longer present on him. Instead, it was completely replaced with a sinister appearance.
“Buzz.” However, right at this moment, an enormous spirit formation suddenly covered the sky and earth. The speed at which that spirit formation formed was so extremely fast that it instantly surpassed Dai Shu, trapping him within it.
When Dai Shu turned his head around, his expression immediately took a huge change. That was because, at this moment, Chu Feng had appeared behind him. Furthermore, he was also within the spirit formation. It was very evident that it was Chu Feng who created this spirit formation.
When he saw the spirit formation, Dai Shu began to sweat cold bullets. He was scared witless.
As Dai Shu was a gold-cloak world spiritist, he was able to tell how extremely powerful the spirit formation before him was. With his strength, it was impossible for him to break the formation using martial power, nor was it possible for him to create an opening using world spirit techniques. There was simply no way for him to get out from this spirit formation.
“Brother Chu Feng, you… you… you… you can’t go back on your words.” At this moment, Dai Shu’s expression was extremely ugly. He was crying his heart out.
He didn’t know whether Chu Feng was actually planning to let him go or not let him go. Either way, he felt that he was being played to the death by Chu Feng.
“I, Chu Feng, am always one to keep my word. Since I said that I would let you go, I will naturally let you go.”
“Merely, with your current appearance, how could you possibly explain yourself to your seniors and the elders of the World Spiritist Alliance upon your return? Quickly heal your injuries, it is not too late for you to return after you’ve healed yourself,” Chu Feng said with a smile.
“You…” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Dai Shu was simply about to burst with rage. Chu Feng’s intention was very obvious, he was telling Dai Shu to remove all evidence of Chu Feng’s beating.
As matters stood, he had no choice but to admit that Chu Feng was extremely treacherous. However, there was nothing that he could do about it; his only option was to follow Chu Feng’s orders.
Thus, Dai Shu began to take medicines to heal himself on the spot. At the same time, he set up a spirit formation to restore the eye that had been destroyed by Chu Feng, as well as rapidly healing his other injuries, including the arm and leg that had been broken by Chu Feng.
Dai Shu used practically all the techniques he knew to heal himself with the fastest speed.
He did not dare to go slowly. That was because he was afraid, he was afraid that Chu Feng would suddenly change his mind and decide to kill him.
“Hah…”
Seeing Dai Shu who was covered with blood, who only had one working arm and leg, hurriedly trying to heal himself, Chu Feng chuckled lightly.
Chu Feng then decided to sit in the sky in a cross-legged position, and started to watch Dai Shu as if he were enjoying a show.
The spirit formation that Chu Feng had set up was a dual-layer spirit formation. The first layer was a sealing formation, and the second layer was a concealing formation.
Thus, Chu Feng was not worried that someone would discover them, nor was he worried that someone would find out that he had beaten up Dai Shu. He had done all this because he wanted to see Dai Shu’s current appearance with his own eyes.
“Crap, this aura.” Suddenly, Chu Feng’s gaze changed greatly. He hurriedly turned his gaze toward the direction of the World Spiritist Alliance.
Right at this moment, a bust of very powerful energy had arrived from that direction. Following a loud ‘bang,’ Chu Feng’s sealing formation and concealing formation were both destroyed.
After the two formations were destroyed, an old man slowly appeared from the chaotic energy ripples.
It was evident that this old man had destroyed Chu Feng’s spirit formations.
Chapter 1300 - Elder Miao, Grandpa Miao
After the energy ripples gradually disappeared, the appearance of that old man gradually appeared before Chu Feng.
It was an old man with hair like snow-white crane-feathers and a rosy, child-like complexion.1 He had a cold expression on his face and emitted a very powerful aura. He was a Half Martial Emperor. However, even Chu Feng was unable to tell what level Half Martial Emperor he was. His cultivation was truly unfathomable.
Furthermore, he was a world spiritist, as he wore a world spiritist royal cloak. However, this was not the important point. The important point was the title plate hanging on his waist.
That was a title plate of the World Spiritist Alliance. However, it was completely different from the title plate that Sima Ying and Dai Shu possessed. His title plate was the same as the title plate that Sima Huolie had possessed. It was not an ordinary disciple’s title plate, it was the management world spiritist’s title plate.
“It would seem that the situation is truly bad this time.”
At this moment, even Chu Feng started to frown in fright.
After violently beating up a disciple of the World Spiritist Alliance in their territory, he ended up encountering a World Spiritist Alliance’s management world spiritist. No matter how one looked at it, this would not be good news.
“Huuu~~~~”
Suddenly, the old man waved his sleeve. In an instant, a gale sprung up everywhere and swept through the sky. The energy ripples that filled the sky were instantly blown away by the violent gale.
“What are the two of you doing?” The old man coldly looked to Chu Feng and Dai Shu and asked with a cold tone.
“Elder Miao, save me, save me!” When he saw that old man, Dai Shu stopped healing himself and hurriedly ran over to that old man, kneeled on the ground and started pleading for help with an expression filled with grievance.
“Dai Shu, what happened to you?” Elder Miao asked Dai Shu.
“He did this, he did all of this.”
“His name is Chu Feng, he’s a friend that junior sister Sima came to know in the Cyanwood Domain. He was brought here by junior sister Sima.”
“Originally, junior sister Sima wanted this Chu Feng to stay here and wait for her. However, he insisted on leaving. We tried to urge him to stay but he refused.”
“As the saying goes, those who have come are guests. Thus, since he insisted on leaving, I decided to be courteous toward our guest and went to send him off. However, never did I imagine that on the way when I was sending him off, he suddenly erupted with killing intent and wanted to kill me because of my good relationship with junior sister Sima.”
“I was caught off guard and received a sneak attack from him. This greatly lowered my battle power and caused me to be unable to contend against him.”
“Fortunately, Elder Miao has arrived at the perfect time. Else, this disciple would’ve lost his life to that Chu Feng,” Dai Shu explained with an expression of grievance.
After hearing what Dai Shu said, Chu Feng was speechless. This Dai Shu was truly shameless. It would be one thing to invert right and wrong, but this Dai Shu actually placed all of his shameless behaviors on Chu Feng. He was simply as shameless as one could be.
“Dai Shu, is what you say the truth?” Elder Miao looked to Dai Shu and asked to confirm.
“Not a single lie. Elder Miao, please help this disciple obtain justice,” Dai Shu kneeled to Elder Miao.
“Mn, you can get up, the people of our World Spiritist Alliance are not people who anyone can touch as they wish,” Elder Miao looked to Chu Feng and said with a cold tone.
“Thank you Elder Miao.” After that, Dai Shu got up from kneeling and began to look to Chu Feng with a cold smile on his face. He wanted to see with his own eyes how Elder Miao will punish Chu Feng.
“Pow.” However, Elder Miao suddenly waved his sleeve and a loud and clear slap landed on Dai Shu’s face.
That slap was so powerful that it knocked Dai Shu flying. Only after rotating over a dozen times did Dai Shu manage to steady himself, he nearly even fell to the ground.
The slap was truly ruthless. It directly deformed one side of Dai Shu’s face. The enormous palm print was not only emerging on Dai Shu’s face, it had even penetrated his bones.
“Elder Miao, why…” At this moment, Dai Shu was stupefied. He held his face that was bleeding non-stop and stood there with a stunned expression.
“If everything is as you’ve said, then Chu Feng naturally should be punished. However, if there are lies within your words, then the person that should be punished is you,” Elder Miao looked to Dai Shu and coldly said.
“Elder Miao, what are you saying? This disciple doesn’t understand what you mean by that, this disciple has truly never lied to you,” Dai Shu explained with an expression of being wronged.
“Humph, you dare continue lying?” Elder Miao coldly snorted. After that, with a wave of his sleeve, the space beside him began to faintly tremble. There was actually a concealing formation in that location.
However, that concealing formation was disappearing. As the concealing formation disappeared, a beautiful woman appeared. It was Sima Ying.
“Junior sister Sima?” When he saw Sima Ying, Dai Shu was extremely surprised and fright filled his eyes. As for Chu Feng, his tensed state of mind was lifted.
Since this matter was related to Sima Ying, it was most likely that this Elder Miao had not come for him. Instead, he must’ve come for Dai Shu instead.
Sure enough, after Sima Ying appeared, she extended her hands and began to slap Dai Shu’s face nonstop. “Pow, pow, pow,” one resounding slap after another.
After the fierce slaps, she began to punch and kick Dai Shu. Dai Shu, who had recovered a lot after healing himself, was once again beaten with cuts and bruises all over by Sima Ying. His appearance was even more miserable than the time when Chu Feng beat him up.
“Junior sister Sima, don’t hit me anymore, don’t hit me, please stop hitting me,” In helplessness, Dai Shu had no choice but to beg for forgiveness.
“Dai Shu, I thought of you as a senior brother, yet you’re actually this shameless. The things that you’ve done to Chu Feng earlier were seen by both Elder Miaos and I. Yet, you dared to continue lying? How shameless can you be?”
However, Sima Ying did not stop her attacks at all. Instead, she began cursing at Dai Shu as she beat him. The more she beat him, the more fierce her beatings became. Her appearance seemed to indicate that she wished that she could beat Dai Shu to death.
After hearing what she said, Dai Shu’s complexion instantly turned ashen. At this time, he did not even dare to beg for forgiveness anymore. He clenched his teeth and silently endured the beatings from Sima Ying.
He had never ever imagined that his crimes had already been exposed. At that moment, he finally realized why both Elder Miao and Sima Ying beat him. After realizing the reason why, there was nothing that he could say. The only thing he could do was accept the punishment in silence.
“Ying’er, it’s enough, you can stop,” Finally, that Elder Miao spoke to tell Sima Ying to stop.
After Elder Miao spoke, Sima Ying ruthlessly hit Dai Shu several more times before finally stopping.
“Dai Shu, you’ve truly disappointed me. Taking your grandfather into consideration, I will not publicly announce your crimes. However, I will inform your grandfather about what you’ve done so that he can punish you. Return, do not continue being a disgrace here,” Elder Miao coldly said.
“Thank you Elder Miao, thank you junior sister Sima,” This time around, Dai Shu did not dare to hesitate. He turned around and immediately started flying toward the World Spiritist Alliance.
Although he had managed to narrowly escape, Dai Shu was unable to rejoice in the slightest. That was because he knew that after today, his future prospects had been ruined. With Elder Miao’s status, if he wished to beat down on Dai Shu, it would be as easy as stepping on an ant.
“Chu Feng, let me introduce you. This is Grandpa Miao. In the World Spiritist Alliance, other than my grandfather, he is the one who loves me the most.”
“Grandpa Miao, he is Chu Feng. If it weren’t for his assistance in the Sima Villa, not only would Ying’er not have been able to keep her grandfather’s remains, Ying’er would likely have lost her life there too,” Sima Ying said.
“Ying’er, you’ve suffered.”
“However, rest assured, our World Spiritist Alliance will definitely avenge your grandfather.”
Elder Miao walked over and gently caressed Sima Ying’s hair in a pained manner. Although his current expression was not as cold as before, it was still very unsightly.
At this moment, Chu Feng finally realized why Elder Miao had that sort of expression. He was not feigning that expression, he was actually feeling that way. It was not because of Chu Feng or Dai Shu, instead, it was because of Sima Huolie’s passing.
“Go? Go where?” Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen asked at the same time.
“To return to the World Spiritist Alliance. That is where I belong. Moreover, if I stayed here, I would only create more troubles for the Medicine Concocting Department,” Sima Ying said.
“That’s good too.” Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen nodded. With the current situation, it was indeed unsuitable for Sima Ying to continue to stay in the Cyanwood Mountain.
“However, I hope that the two of you would come with me,” Sima Ying said.
“What? Come with you? To the World Spiritist Alliance?” Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were surprised.
“That’s right, I want you two to come to the World Spiritist Alliance together with me. There, no one would dare to bully you two. Furthermore, with your talents, the World Spiritist Alliance would be much better for your future prospects,” Sima Ying said.
“Sima Ying, don’t joke around. We are disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain, how could we go to the World Spiritist Alliance?” Bai Ruochen flatly refused her.
“Bai Ruochen, hear me out. In the World Spiritist Alliance, you two would be able to obtain better opportunities. In terms of cultivation resources, our World Spiritist Alliance most definitely surpasses the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“Besides, I am not telling you two to leave the Cyanwood Mountain and join the World Spiritist Alliance. I merely think that it would be best for the two of you to train at the World Spiritist Alliance.”
“With your current situation, there would be no future prospects in the Cyanwood Mountain. No matter what, you’ll be beaten down. If you stay here, your futures will only be a path filled with obstructions the entire time.”
“Thus, the two of you absolutely cannot continue to stay in the Cyanwood Mountain. Otherwise, you will only delay yourselves and cause harm to yourselves.”
“In the future, when your cultivations have reached a higher level and the situation in the Cyanwood Mountain has improved somewhat, you can come back for retaliation. This is a strategy, a strategy that is favorable to you two,” Sima Ying advised.
“Even if what you say is reasonable, it remains that the three elders have been imprisoned because of us. If we are to leave now, it would be disloyal and immoral,” Bai Ruochen refused again, and she began to become emotional.
“But, even if you two are to stay here, does it mean that you’ll be able to save them? What you’ll be doing would only be wasting time, and you would be unable to do anything,” Sima Ying also became emotional.
“Stop arguing!” Suddenly, Chu Feng spoke. He turned to Bai Ruochen and said, “What Sima Ying says is correct. With the situation that we’re in now, if we are to stay in the Cyanwood Mountain, we would not be able to accomplish anything, so much so that even if the three elders were to be killed, we would only receive the news of them being killed after they were killed. Furthermore, we would not be able to do anything about it.”
“Chu Feng, your intention is?” Bai Ruochen looked to Chu Feng. Her eyes were flickering.
“We can leave the Cyanwood Mountain and go to the Alliance Domain for the time being. However, it is not that we must absolutely go to the World Spiritist Alliance. We’re only going there so that we can find new opportunities,” Chu Feng said.
“This…” After hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Ruochen became silent. However, it could be seen that she was wavering a bit.
As for Chu Feng’s decision, he had carefully thought about their situation. It was indeed unsuitable for them to continue to stay in the Cyanwood Mountain.
Not to mention how much progress they would be able to obtain if they were to stay in the Cyanwood Mountain, it would not be too excessive to say that they were currently surrounded by enemies on all sides. Even if there was a day that the Punishment Department became heartless and decided to dispatch management elders to kill them, it would also not be impossible.
The Cyanwood Mountain was extremely dangerous. Especially after Elder Hong Mo and the other elders had been imprisoned, this place had become even more dangerous.
To be exact, it was not only the Cyanwood Mountain, the entire Cyanwood Domain was very dangerous.
No matter how unwilling they might be, leaving would be the best choice for them. At the very least, leaving would give them a chance to find a new way out of this crisis.
Furthermore, Chu Feng had a map. Recorded on that map was a place. As for that place, it was where he wanted to go to the most after coming to the Holy Land of Martialism. The name of the place was the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. It just so happened that the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was located very close to the Alliance Domain. At the very least, if one wished to reach the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, one had to go through the Alliance Domain.
“Chu Feng, if you’re planning to leave, I’ll come with you. I will support your decision,” Suddenly, Bai Ruochen spoke. It could be seen that she had made her decision to follow Chu Feng.
“Even if we want to leave, it’s not that simple. There are two things that we must settle.”
“First, there’s the Boundary Energy. Although the Cyanwood Domain is not located far from the Alliance Domain, it is separated by the Boundary Energy. We do not have the strength to break through it.”
“Second, if the Punishment Department really wants to deal with us, then during the time when we leave, they will likely send people after us. In that case, before we could leave the Cyanwood mountain, we would be killed and left without an intact corpse,” Chu Feng said.
“I have a way.”
“My grandfather taught me a formation technique that is capable of opening the Boundary Energy. Merely, that formation technique’s requirements are extremely high, and I am incapable of setting it up. However, Chu Feng, you might be able to. After you set up the formation, the three of us can cooperate to activate it. As long as we are given a sufficient amount of time, we most definitely will be able to cut open the Boundary Energy.”
“As for the second point that you’re worrying about, to be honest, if they really wanted to do something to you two, even if you remained in the Cyanwood Mountain, they would, sooner or later, find the chance to do so.”
“Rather than sitting here and waiting for death, you might as well take a risk. We can leave right away and in secret, so as to catch them unprepared.”
“As long as we do not let them know about it, how could they possibly have the chance to chase after us to kill us?” Sima Ying said.
“No, that won’t do, it’s too risky,” Chu Feng shook his head. Since they were planning to leave, he felt that they must be sufficiently prepared. At such a time, he did not wish to take risks again.
“If we’re truly planning to leave, then I have a surefire method,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Don’t suggest that I go and appeal for help from the Cyanwood Mountain. Other than Senior Hong Mo, I will not have anyone else escort me back to the World Spiritist Alliance; I cannot trust them,” Sima Ying shook her head.
“Rest assured, there’s no need for you to go appeal for help. I can do this myself,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Ruochen, what method do you have?” Chu Feng asked.
“Have my mother come pick us up from the Cyanwood Mountain and then have her send us to the Alliance Domain,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Senior Bai?” Chu Feng was very surprised to hear those words. Bai Ruochen’s mother Bai Suyan was a very mysterious woman.
From the first time Chu Feng had laid eyes on her, he knew that she was extremely powerful. However, these words that Bai Ruochen said most definitely hinted at something else.
That was that Bai Suyan possessed the ability to safeguard them and the strength to bring them safely to the Alliance Domain.
Even though he already knew that Bai Suyan was very powerful, Chu Feng had never imagined that she would be this powerful.
With such power, why would she reside in the Ascension Sect? This was completely unexplainable.
“That’s right, I’ll have my mother to come help us. Just leave this matter in my hands. Before she comes, we’ll all stay in the Medicine Concocting Department. Even though that place is also not absolutely safe, it is at least safer than our respective territories,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Mn, that’s the only way,” Chu Feng nodded.
After making their decision, the three people did not hesitate. After casually packing some stuff, the three of them left the Asura Division and started to proceed to take refuge in the Medicine Concocting Department.
“Clank~~~”
“Clank~~~~~~”
“Clank~~~~~~~~~”
However, right after the three of them started flying, bursts of resounding yet not ear-piercing yet still intimidating tolls began to ring, one after the other.
When the toll was heard, countless disciples and elders soared into the sky and began to fly toward the direction of the Mission Plaza.
If one was to listen carefully, one would be able to hear that the tolls were coming from the Mission Plaza.
“This sound, could it be…?” Hearing the tolls, both Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were startled. They turned to one another and spoke simultaneously, “Dragon grade mission?”
Chapter 1252 - Monstrous Dragon Beast
“Dragon grade mission? What’s that?” Sima Ying asked curiously.
“For the disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain, regardless of whether it is cultivation resources, martial skills, mysterious techniques or anything else, if they want them, they have to exchange achievement points for them.”
“These achievement points can only be obtained by doing missions. As for the missions in the Cyanwood Mountain, they are separated into wolf grade, leopard grade, tiger grade, lion grade and dragon grade.”
“Among them, the dragon grade is the most difficult. However, one cannot just do dragon grade missions as they wish. This is also the first time that Ruochen and I have come across a dragon grade mission since we joined the Cyanwood Mountain,” Chu Feng explained.
“It’s actually this interesting? In that case, let’s go and have a look as to what exactly this dragon grade mission is,” After hearing Chu Feng’s explanation, SIma Ying immediately became interested. Her excited and curious appearance was truly like that of a little girl.
“How can we do that? The dragon grade mission is most definitely going to attract a lot of disciples. I fear that Tao Xiangyu and the others will be there too.”
“If we are to encounter them, I fear that we’ll start fighting again. With Elder Hong Mo and the other elders being imprisoned right now, there’s simply no one to back us up. Thus, it will be us who would come out at a loss,” Bai Ruochen shook her head.
“What’s there to fear? If we encounter them, we’ll just ignore them. Furthermore, with this many people going there, how could we so coincidentally run into them? If we are to hide within the crowd, they would not be able to find us.”
“Chu Feng, let’s go check it out. You two are going to leave the Cyanwood Mountain soon, don’t you want to see exactly what a dragon grade mission is before leaving?” Seeing that Bai Ruochen did not agree to it, Sima Ying turned to earnestly urge Chu Feng; she wanted to obtain Chu Feng’s approval.
“That’s true. Ruochen, let’s go check it out. It’ll be fine as long as we don’t sign up to participate in it,” Chu Feng said.
“Fine,” Seeing that Chu Feng had agreed to it, Bai Ruochen nodded. However, she was not reluctant to nod her head. Instead, she seemed to have a bit of anticipation.
It could be seen that she actually wanted to see the Cyanwood Mountain’s dragon grade mission very much too.
After they made the decision to go, the three of them started to rapidly fly toward the Mission Plaza.
The Mission Plaza was already packed with people. Both the sky and the ground were covered with people. There were not only disciples; many elders had also come.
Due to there being so many people, and the fact that everyone’s attention was focused on the Mission Plaza, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying did not try to deliberately conceal themselves. Instead, they walked right into the crowd.
Through the crowd, Chu Feng was able to see that the center of the Mission Plaza, the location to receive the dragon grade mission, was relatively spacious and empty; only a few figures were there.
Those people were elders. From the Punishment Blades on their waists, one could tell that they were members of the Punishment Department. Furthermore, they were led by a management elder.
Other than these elders, there was an unfamiliar figure. It was an old man holding a walking stick with a hunched back. Not only was he unfamiliar-looking, his outfit was also relatively unusual. He was most definitely not someone from the Cyanwood Mountain.
Other than the elders, there were also two disciples at the entrance to receive the dragon grade mission. They were familiar faces; the Beast King Division’s head, Ben Leihu, and the person who had voluntarily admitted his defeat the moment he had started fighting Bai Ruochen for real, Wang Jingzhi.
Furthermore, not long after Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying arrived, Tao Xiangyu, Bai Yunxiao, Qi Yanyu, and Zhao Jingang also arrived in succession. One by one, they landed in the area designated to receive the dragon grade mission and stood beside those elders.
It was not that disciples were not permitted to approach that area. Merely, only disciples with strength were allowed to approach that place. Thus, those who did not have sufficient strength naturally would not dare to get so close to a management elder.
However, even though they knew that they were not qualified, practically all of the disciples that found out about the dragon grade mission had rushed over to the Mission Plaza. From this, it could be seen how attractive the dragon grade mission was.
As more and more disciples arrived at the Mission Plaza, at the time when there were so many people that they had overcrowded the Mission Plaza, the management elder from the Punishment Department finally spoke.
“Everyone, a group of Monstrous Dragon Beasts have appeared in our Cyanwood Domain’s Boundless Green Sea. They, who do not belong to the Boundless Green Sea, have come and set up camps there.”
“These camps have brought destruction to the surrounding areas, and they have invaded and harassed the original owners of the land, the Yuanshi Tribe of the Boundless Green Sea, repeatedly.”
“Today, the chief of the Yuanshi Tribe has personally come to our Cyanwood Mountain to seek help. He wishes that we will be able to drive away that bunch of unruly Monstrous Dragon Beasts from the Boundless Green Sea.”
“However, I feel that these Monstrous Dragon Beasts are truly too savage. If we are to only drive them away, it is likely that they would only end up invading and harassing other domains.”
“Thus, our Cyanwood Mountain has planned to help these people remove the evil, and completely eradicate this group of Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
“These Monstrous Dragon Beasts are extraordinarily strong. It is said that they possess the bloodline of the legendary Divine Beast, the Dragon. Therefore, they are extremely powerful, and cannot be underestimated.”
“To deal with them is an extremely dangerous task. However, it is also a rare opportunity, a rare experience for you all.”
“After discussing the matter, we decided to not dispatch elders to deal with them. Instead, we plan to send forth the most outstanding disciples of our Cyanwood Mountain to eliminate these Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
“Due to the fact that the Monstrous Dragon Beasts are very difficult to deal with, and could even be said to be dangerous, we decided that it would be a dragon grade mission.”
“In order to not alarm the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, the number of people who will be able to go on this dragon grade mission this time will be six.”
“As long as you’re a core disciple and are interested in doing this mission, you can come over here to sign up for the examination. After the examination, the six people with the highest rankings will obtain the qualifications to go on this mission.”
“That said, anyone who can bring back the head of the Monstrous Dragon Beast’s chief will obtain a hundred thousand Achievement Points. Apart from this, the Yuanshi Tribe will also prepare a special gift as thanks to you,”
“A hundred thousand Achievement Points? That many?”
“It’s actually the Monstrous Dragon Beasts? They are extraordinarily savage monstrous beasts, definitely not something that ordinary monstrous beasts could compare with.”
“What’s there to be scared of? Since the Lord Elders are willing to dispatch us, it means that they are at a level that we can deal with. The Lord Elders would definitely not have us throw our lives away.”
“Sigh, there’s no need to think about this anymore. It’s hopeless. There’s only six people that can go, how can it possibly end up being us who’ll go?”
“Look, six of the geniuses on the Cyanwood Succession List have already come. Let’s just go, it’s destined that the six people will be them. Guys, let’s stop dreaming about this.”
“No, that’s wrong. Wasn’t Wang Jingzhi defeated by Bai Ruochen and no longer on the Cyanwood Succession List?”
“Bullshit, Wang Jingzhi didn’t even fight with Bai Ruochen back then. Furthermore, even if he is weaker than Bai Ruochen, he is still not someone that we can compare to. Who among you all dare to say that you could defeat Wang Jingzhi?”
“This…”
“Who cares about that, I’ve come just to enjoy the show. I’ll take a look at who will be able to obtain the qualifications to do this dragon grade mission. Of course, I’m more interested in who will be able to obtain the head of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ chief.”
Once that elder’s words left his mouth, the crowd that was previously quiet immediately burst into an uproar. All kinds of voices began to resonate through the Mission Plaza as the crowd began to spiritedly discuss this dragon grade mission. Even though they knew that they were not qualified, they still rolled up their sleeves and appeared to want to set forth and give their all at trying the examination.
Chapter 1253 - A Battle Of Words
“It seems that the origins of these Monstrous Dragon Beasts are quite extraordinary?” Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Chu Feng was able to tell that the Monstrous Dragon Beasts seemed to be very remarkable.
“The Monstrous Dragon Beasts are indeed no ordinary monstrous beasts. They can be said to be a distant relative to the legendary divine beast, the Dragon. Even though they only possess a tiny bit of relation with the Dragon, it nevertheless causes them to have quite a powerful standing among the monstrous beasts,” Bai Ruochen said.
“The Monstrous Dragon Beasts are separated into many different kinds too. In the Holy Land of Martialism, the most powerful Monstrous Dragon Beasts are the King Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
“Those King Monstrous Dragon Beasts are extremely powerful. It is said that their successive chiefs have always been Martial Emperor-level monstrous beasts.”
“Even this Cyanwood Mountain would not necessarily dare to casually provoke them.”
“Yet now, the Cyanwood Mountain wants to exterminate all of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts. It is likely that this group of Monstrous Dragon Beasts are not a pure breed. At the very least, they would likely be unrelated to the King Monstrous Dragon Beasts. Otherwise, they would not be arrogant enough to say to exterminate them.”
Sima Ying immediately explained things to Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen. As a member of the World Spiritist Alliance, she knew a lot more about the matters of the Holy Land of Martialism than they did.
“A hundred thousand Achievement Points, that is no small number. As for the harvest and the investment, they are generally directly proportional to one another.”
“The greater the reward, the more difficult the mission will be. It can be seen that even if this group of Monstrous Dragon Beasts are not pure-blooded, they will still not be that easy to deal with,” Bai Ruochen said with a sigh.
As a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, she deeply wished to participate in this mission, behead that Monstrous Dragon Beast’s chief’s head and exchange it for a hundred thousand Achievement Points. Unfortunately, she could not.
Even though she felt a large amount of regret, she still calmly said, “Chu Feng, let’s go. In a couple more days, my mother will come to pick us up. This dragon grade mission is destined to be unrelated with us.”
“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded. After that, the three of them turned around and prepared to leave.
“You’ve already come, why rush to leave?” However, right at the moment when the three of them were planning to leave, an unkind voice sounded from the area where the disciples were gathering to receive the dragon grade mission.
As for this voice, it was Bai Yunxiao’s voice. Not only did Bai Yunxiao discover the three of them, he spoke with a voice that led the crowd to notice the three of them as well.
In an instant, the people surrounding Chu Feng began to rapidly spread aside. Everyone noticed that Chu Feng and the others were turning their backs toward the Mission Plaza and were planning to leave.
“We came and now felt like leaving. What does that have to do with you?” Sima Ying turned around and answered ruthlessly.
“My senior brother Bai is speaking, when did it become your time to interrupt? Did I not beat you enough or what?” Tao Xianyu shouted coldly.
“Sigh, junior sister Tao, that red-haired girl is nothing more than an outsider. There is no need for you to lower yourself to her level. Just consider her speech to be nothing more than the barks from a dog,” Qi Yanyu spoke. However, his tone was extremely eccentric, and he actually insulted Sima Ying as a dog.
“F*ck you, who the f*ck did you say is a dog?” How could Sima Ying possibly contain herself after being insulted in such a manner? After cursing in rage, she charged to attack.
“Sima Ying, do not act up, elders are present. If you are to take the initiative to attack, you’ll end up being in the wrong,” Seeing this, Bai Ruochen immediately grabbed Sima Ying’s arm and softly urged her against doing anything.
Although Sima Ying had a very violent temperament and impulsive behavior, she was not ignorant enough to not know about the greater situation. After hearing what Bai Ruochen said, she calmed herself down.
“Yoh, so it turns out that even a mad dog can be this obedient. Junior sister Ruochen, it seems that you’ve managed to tame this feral dog. I suppose you did not end up being ravaged by our junior sister Tao here for her in vain,” However, Qi Yanyu did not stop at only that. Not only did he continued to insult Sima Ying, he even turned to insult Bai Ruochen too.
“Dog? The person who’s loudly barking insults at two girls right now is you.”
“If you want to speak of dogs, then how could there be anyone more dog-like than you?” Right at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly spoke.
Compared to Sima Ying and Bai Ruochen, who were resisting their anger with great difficulty, Chu Feng was much calmer. Even when he spoke to insult Qi Yanyu, he did so in a cultured, refined, calm and composed manner.
“Who did you insult to be a dog?” Being insulted by Chu Feng in such a manner, Qi Yanyu was immediately enraged. To someone like Qi Yanyu, their ego was extremely high. While they could insult others, they could not stand others insulting them.
“Insult? I think you’re mistaken, I was merely speaking of the truth. I wasn’t insulting you at all,” Chu Feng spread his arms wide and shrugged his shoulders as he shook his head. He appeared as if he were completely innocent.
“Bullshit!” Qi Yanyu cursed out loudly. Compared to earlier, he became even angrier. That was because Chu Feng was stating that he, Qi Yanyu, was a dog to begin with.
“Are you not a dog? Look, have the senior brothers and sisters here take a look at your face. They can be the ones to judge whether you, Qi Yanyu, look like a dog or not.”
“Look at his face1 and then look at his eyes. Doesn’t he appear just like a dog?” Chu Feng pointed at Qi Yanyu and spoke with a loud voice.
Originally, no one thought that Qi Yanyu looked like a dog. However, after being told so by Chu Feng, when they looked at Qi Yanyu again, they truly felt that his appearance resembled that of a dog.
Even though the crowd did not dare to agree with Chu feng’s viewpoint, some of them were unable to contain their intention to laugh, and began to cover their mouths.
“Sigh, Qi Yanyu, tell me honestly, are you a monstrous beast? Is your monstrous beast form that of a feral dog?” Seeing that his insult was effective, Chu Feng continued with his attacks and insults.
“Chu Feng, you’re courting death!” To be insulted as a dog by Chu Feng over and over again, Qi Yanyu was truly unable to contain his anger anymore. His eyebrows frowned, and a flash shone past his eyes. He actually released his powerful aura and was planning to attack Chu Feng.
“Stop.” However, right at this moment, Bai Yunxiao shouted loudly and angrily. Furthermore, as he spoke, he took a glance at the Punishment Department’s elders behind him.
At this time, Bai Yunxiao discovered that the expressions on the Punishment Department’s elders were rather ugly; they appeared to be angry. However, it was evident that they were not angry because of Chu Feng. Instead, they were angry because of him.
At such a time, the elders should have stepped in to stop this right away, and not allow disciples to insult each other before outsiders.
However, they did not do that. The reason why they had not was precisely because they wanted Qi Yanyu and those with him to obtain the upper hand and insult Chu Feng as they wished.
After all, they all greatly disliked Chu Feng. Even though they were elders, they still looked forward to Chu Feng being humiliated.
Yet, never would they have imagined that in merely several sentences, Qi Yanyu was unable to contain himself anymore and wanted to attack. This greatly disappointed the elders of the Punishment Department.
After all, if it was a battle of words, then it would be fine. However, if they were to attack for no reason at all, and in front of a management elder on top of that, it would be them who would be in the wrong.
In this sort of situation, the party that attacked first would be punished.
Thus, it must be said that the elders of the Punishment Department were truly disappointed in Qi Yanyu’s performance.
Qi Yanyu was no fool. He was able to sense the displeasure of the elders. Thus, he did not dare to say anything, nor did he dare to attack. Instead, he forcibly contained the anger in his heart, lowered his head and spoke no more.
Chapter 1254 - Beautiful Woman
“Junior brother Chu Feng, your ability to insult others is truly extraordinary.”
“However, as we are men, to be impressive with merely words is no talent at all.” After containing Qi Yanyu, Bai Yunxiao spoke again.
“Yoh, then according to senior brother Bai, we are only supposed to listen as that Qi Yanyu insults us, and cannot speak back?”
“To be honest, that sort of thing is impossible for me.”
“Since senior brother Bai says it like that, could it be that senior brother Bai is capable of ignoring another’s insults?”
“If that truly is the case, then senior brother Bai, what do you think about having me insult you, so that you can broaden my horizons with your noble character and extraordinary patience?” Chu Feng said.
“You…” Being spoken to by Chu Feng in such a manner, Bai Yunxiao started to firmly clench his fists as anger filled his heart.
However, he was extremely quick to calm his mental state. Before others could discover his anger, he had already forcibly suppressed it. With a sneer, he said, “As men, one should put one’s abilities into areas that one should focus on.”
“For example, today’s dragon grade mission. Not to mention that this mission is to wipe out evils for the people, the dragon grade missions themselves are a kind of honor for the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples. At the same time, it is also their duty.”
“Junior brother Chu Feng, you are a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain. As such, you should have given your all to try to join this mission. Yet, why is it that when you discovered the difficulty of the mission, you decided to turn around to leave?”
“Could it be that you were afraid? Could it be that you feared that you might lose your life, and did not dare to take on this heavy responsibility?”
“Huuu~~~” Once Bai Yunxiao said these words, the crowd all gasped. Everyone shifted their gazes to Chu Feng. As for their gazes, they contained, to a greater or lesser extent, contempt for Chu Feng.
“Look at his terrified appearance, he is most definitely scared. Else, why would he be running away?”
“Sure enough, he’s trash. Not only is he trash, he’s also a selfish coward,” Seeing this, Zhao Jingang and the others also joined in the humiliation of Chu Feng.
“Who said we’re scared?” At this moment, Bai Ruochen was unable to contain herself and shouted in refute.
“Oh? So you’re not scared. In that case, come and participate in the examination. However, with the ‘all show and no go’ abilities that the two of you possess, I doubt you’ll be able to obtain the qualifications to go on this dragon grade mission. However, if you are to participate in the examination, it would at least show that you have some courage,” Bai Yunxiao said with a beaming smile.
“Fine, we’ll partici-” Being provoked by Bai Yunxiao, Bai Ruochen was about to agree.
“Ruochen, don’t be impulsive,” However, before Bai Ruochen could finish her words, Chu Feng hurriedly stopped her.
At the same time, he sent her a voice transmission, “He is provoking you to do it. It is beyond clear. His intentions are precisely to lure us into participating in this mission. If we are to agree to it, it is very likely that we’ll fall into a trap.”
“I fear that what would be waiting for us then would not only be Monstrous Dragon Beasts, there would also be people who would want to kill us.”
“Keh, with how they’re provoking us, what should we do then? If we are to not agree to it, then wouldn’t we become the laughingstock of the crowd?” As Bai Ruochen spoke, she turned her gaze to the surrounding crowd.
Sure enough, the crowd’s gazes were firmly fixed upon Chu Feng and her. Their gazes were awfully strange, and even contained traces of ridicule.
Moreover, some people had already begun to whisper amongst themselves. As for what they were whispering about, they were naturally unpleasant things to hear.
The contents were all along the lines of insulting words like Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen being cowards, and them having misjudged them.
“Endure, the only thing we can do now is endure,” Chu Feng said.
After hearing those words, even though Bai Ruochen was very unwilling, she ultimately ended up enduring.
“Haha, look. Didn’t I say that they were trash? Senior brother Bai, it’s a waste of your time to bother with people like them. They simply do not have any care for our collective honor.”
“It can be seen merely from their previous conduct and deeds that they are selfish people with no regard for others and have never considered our Cyanwood Mountain to be their home, much less fellow disciples as relatives. They are simply unworthy of being disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain,” Qi Yanyu began to add in more insults.
“People with that sort of character are unworthy of being disciples.” At this moment, even that management elder of the Punishment Department spoke.
Even though he spoke casually, it was clear that his words were aimed at Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen. After all, the intentions behind his words were very clear; he was saying that Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen’s characters were very bad, and that they were unworthy of continuing to be in the Cyanwood Mountain.
“Sigh, earlier we’ve thought those two to be geniuses. However, it would appear now that they’re only trash.”
“That’s right. I thought that Chu Feng was a hero before. However, it would appear now that he’s a f*cking coward.”
“With their cultivation and strength, they should have participated in the dragon grade mission. After all, this is related to the honor of our Cyanwood Mountain. Yet, because they were scared, they did not dare to participate. They are truly two cowards.”
“While they can decide to not participate since this is a mission, but if the Cyanwood Mountain were to encounter a calamity in the future, how could people like them possibly stand out to fight for the Cyanwood Mountain? They would have most definitely fled far away.”
After that management elder spoke, many disciples began to suck up to him. They no longer discussing things in soft voices and instead began to loudly insult Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.
In an instant, voices insulting Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen filled the sky above the Mission Plaza.
Their voices were extremely ear-piercing. Wave upon wave, they entered Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen’s ears, eroding their souls, destroying their self-esteem.
At this moment, both Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were gnashing their teeth in anger. Their little faces were filled with expressions of anger.
Compared to them, Chu Feng’s reaction was awfully calm. It was not that he wasn’t angry. Instead, he had suppressed his anger.
It was not that he did not care about the insults that these people were throwing at him; on the contrary, he cared deeply. Furthermore, he was using his eyes to observe the people who were insulting him so that he could remember all of them.
In this world, there were truly many opportunists that would take advantage of a situation, and began to flatter whoever was stronger and attack the weaker side.
Chu Feng was going to remember these people so that he would make it so that these people would not have any opportunity to approach him in the future when he became powerful.
As for these people that were currently publicly insulting Chu Feng for the sake of sticking up to the Punishment Department’s elders, Bai Yunxiao and the others were extremely pleased with themselves.
However, they did not know that they had been placed onto Chu Feng’s blacklist, and would never be able to befriend him.
“Who is Tao Xiangyu? Get out here!!!”
However, right at this moment, an angry voice sounded from afar.
Upon hearing this voice, all of the people present were startled. However, the people who were the most shocked and surprised would be Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.
That was because that voice was a woman’s. Although her words were rough and coarse, it must be admitted that her voice was extremely pleasant to hear. Most importantly, this woman’s voice was extremely familiar to Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.
Not long after this voice sounded, several figures soon flew over from the Cyanwood Mountain’s entrance and arrived at the Mission Plaza.
Among them were the Cyanwood Mountain’s core elders. At this moment, each and every one of these elders had pale complexions; they were covered in sweat and even panting. It seemed that they were very exhausted.
Only the person leading them was still calm, composed and extraordinarily vigorous.
However, the person who led them was not someone from the Cyanwood Mountain. Not only was she not someone from the Cyanwood Mountain, she was also a beautiful and alluring woman.
Chapter 1255 - Bai Suyan
This woman was extremely beautiful. Her skin was fair like jade. Yet, it was also rosy and soft like water. It was as if if one were to squeeze her skin, water would come out.
Furthermore, her outfit was extremely revealing; it was a pink dress. From the top, the upper half of her smooth and round breasts were exposed. From the bottom, her pair of beautiful legs could be seen. She was truly unconstrained in her sexuality.
In such a revealing outfit, her fiery figure was perfectly outlined. Looking at her, men would not be able to resist their lust and their eyes would start to stare.
As for those with weak determination, when they saw this woman, they became unable to contain themselves and started to spray blood out of their noses.
As for this woman, when her sexy and fiery figure was disregarded, even her face was also exceptionally beautiful. Her pair of eyes were simply capable of penetrating into one’s soul; they were extremely charming. Most importantly, this woman had a special sort of mature air to her that caused others to not dare to treat her with disrespect.
Even though she appeared to be a beautiful sexy woman, causing many men to drool endlessly and have the impulse to push her down to the ground, her special airs caused others to not dare to approach her; they would only dare to watch her from afar but not disrespect her up close.
This woman was truly a perfect example of a queen.
When the crowd saw her, they were all startled. However, the people who were most shocked would be Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen.
That was because this woman was none other than Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan.
“Mother.”
When she saw her mother, Bai Ruochen involuntarily cried out in surprise. Her body moved and she rushed to Bai Suyan and threw herself into her bosom.
Even though Bai Ruochen was a very strong individual, she was nevertheless a girl. When she saw her mother, she removed all of her guards and pretense and began to hug her mother tightly. She placed her own beautiful face into her mother’s bosom and began to cry without any restraint, revealing all of her grievances.
“Daughter, I’ve let you suffer,” Bai Suyan opened her arms wide and tightly hugged Bai Ruochen.
As the two of them were mother and daughter, it was natural for them to embrace one another after not seeing each other for a long period of time.
However, at this moment, the crowd were all stunned with their eyes wide open and their tongues tied by this scene.
Especially for many of the men that were charmed to a drooling state, they were so stunned that their mouths were wide open. With an expression of disbelief, they said, “She, she, she, she… is Bai Ruochen’s mother?”
It was no wonder that the crowd was shocked. Even though Bai Suyan was Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan appeared to be extremely young and also extraordinarily beautiful.
Judging from their appearance, her beauty was a clear-cut difference to Bai Ruochen’s. She was fiery, whereas her daughter was cold; the two of them each possessed their own special charm.
In terms of age, Bai Suyan did appear to be older than Bai Ruochen. However, the two of them simply did not appear to be mother and daughter. Instead, they appeared more like sisters.
At this moment, Bai Suyan was not interested in bothering with the shocked expressions of the outsiders. As she looked to her daughter who was crying in her bosom, Bai Suyan felt a deep sense of heartache.
“Good daughter, mother knows that you’ve been wronged. However, rest assured, mother will not allow you to be bullied. In this Cyanwood Domain, no one is allowed to bully my daughter.”
“Come, tell mother which one is Tao Xiangyu and which one is Qin Lingyun,” Bai Suyan asked with a soft voice.
Bai Ruochen was startled to hear those words. Before she could call for her mother and tell her what had happened, her mother had already come. Furthermore, she came with a great amount of anger and immediately asked her who Tao Xiangyu and Qin Lingyun were.
It was clear that her mother had learned about what had happened to Bai Ruochen in the Cyanwood Mountain. Thus, her mother rushed over right away.
Bai Ruochen knew of her mother’s character. If she was to tell her who Tao Xiangyu was right now, then, with her mother’s temperament, she would most definitely not leave matters be.
However, after considering it over and over again, Bai Ruochen was unable to contain her grievances and turned her gaze toward Tao Xiangyu.
“Wait for mother here,” After Bai Suyan finished saying these words, she began to slowly walk toward Tao Xiangyu.
Seeing this, that Punishment Department’s management elder asked. “Who are you?”
“Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan,” Bai Suyan replied.
“So it’s the Ascension Sect’s Madam Sectmaster. What matters have brought you here?” That Punishment Department’s management elder asked again. Furthermore, his tone was extremely sharp.
As a grand management elder, he did not take a mere branch power organization’s madam sectmaster into consideration.
However, to his surprise, Bai Suyan ignored him completely and arrived before Tao Xiangyu. She stopped and, with a beaming smile on her face, asked, “Yoh, young lady, your appearance is pretty decent. You must be Tao Xiangyu, right?”
“I am, what about it?” Tao Xiangyu frowned. When she knew that Bai Suyan was Bai Ruochen’s mother, she was feeling displeased and started to have an attitude.
“Pow.” Bai Suyan’s smile suddenly turned cold. She raised her arm and actually firmly slapped Tao Xiangyu’s face. Furthermore, she used such a great amount of strength that she nearly slapped Tao Xiangyu all the way to the ground.
This sudden scene stunned everyone. A madam sectmaster of a branch power organization was actually daring enough to slap a Punishment Department’s disciple before a Punishment Department’s management elder. She was simply courting death.
“Pow, pow, pow, pow, pow…”
However, who would’ve thought that this slap was merely the beginning. After the first slap, countless more successive resounding slaps exploded on Tao Xiangyu’s face.
In merely an instant, Bai Suyan slapped Tao Xiangyu nearly a hundred times.
Due to the fact that everything happened so quickly, when it all ended, not only was Tao Xiangyu’s previously beautiful face filled with crimson colored palm marks, blood was also flowing from the corner of her mouth.
Tao Xiangyu began to sway in midair. In the end, her legs grew weak, and she started to fall. If it wasn’t for Bai Yunxiao beside her grabbing onto her right away, Tao Xiangyu would’ve crashed onto the ground. It would appear that she had been knocked out by Bai Suyan’s slaps.
“You dare to slap my junior sister Tao, where do you think this is? What makes you think someone like you can behave so atrociously in such a place?” After Bai Yunxiao grabbed onto Tao Xiangyu, he angrily lashed out against Bai Suyan.
“Pow.” However, to everyone’s surprise, right after Bai Yunxiao said those words, Bai Suyan actually slapped him too.
The slap stunned Bai Yunxiao. He never would’ve imagined that after she finished slapping Tao Xiangyu, she would actually start slapping him.
Furthermore, Bai Suyan did not stop with only a single slap. She was preparing to slap Bai Yunxiao like she did with Tao Xiangyu.
“Insolent!” At this moment, that Punishment Department’s management elder was immediately enraged, and released his Half Martial Emperor-level oppressive might. Without showing any quarter, he bombarded it toward Bai Suyan.
He was planning to use this attack of his to beat Bai Suyan back from Bai Yunxiao and Tao Xiangyu.
“Boom~~~~~~” However, Bai Suyan was no ordinary character either. She suddenly raised her head and, in an instant, her eyes flickered, and an oppressive might as powerful as the one from that management elder was sent forth. It actually managed to cancel out that Punishment Department management elder’s oppressive might.
The energy from the collision of the two oppressive mights turned into a ripple that swept across their surroundings, knocking Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu and even Qi Yanyu and Zhao Jingang away. Even though the energy of the ripple was not very powerful and did not seriously injure them, it still badly battered them and knocked them several miles away before crashing into the crowd.
Chapter 1256 - Nangong Longjian
After she blocked that management elder’s incoming attack, Bai Suyan’s expression turned ugly. She cast an angry look at that Punishment Department’s management elder and coldly asked, “You dare to attack me? Do you even know who I am?”
“I could not care less as to who you are. For you to dare to attack our Cyanwood Forest’s disciples, you’ve already committed a capital offense.”
That Punishment Department’s management elder was unwilling to drop the subject. With a movement of his body, he disappeared. By the time he reappeared, he was already behind Bai Suyan. Furthermore, with an extremely destructive might, he swatted his hand toward Bai Suyan’s back.
However, when faced with this ruthless and powerful attack from the back, Bai Suyan did not move at all. Not only did she not turn to dodge the attack, she did not even bother to turn her head back. Instead, she said, “To dare attack Nangong Longjian’s woman, from the way I see it, the person who has committed a capital offense is you.”
To everyone’s surprise, those sudden words actually caused that Punishment Department’s management elder to stay his hand. Furthermore, his expression changed greatly. In the end, he lowered his palm and did not continue to strike down.
“You know Nangong Longjian?” The Punishment Department’s elder asked in a shocked manner.
“Not only do I know him, I can even clearly tell you that Ruochen is Nangong Longjian’s daughter.”
“You should know now how enormous of a calamity you all have stirred up, no?”
“I do not wish to inform Longjian of this matter yet. Thus, it would be fine for me to handle it. Go and call that Qin Lingyun over right now and have him publicly apologize to my daughter. If you are to do that, I’ll consider it as if nothing had happened.”
“Else, if Longjian were to come here, you should know what the consequences would be,” Bai Suyan coldly said.
At this moment, that Punishment Department management elder’s expression was extremely grave. Fear and shock filled his flickering eyes. At the same time, he was also extremely skeptical.
“You say you’re Nangong Longjian’s wife? What a joke! How could Nangong Longjian’s wife become the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster’s wife?”
“Could it be that you’re planning to tell me that the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster is actually Nangong Longjian? Or could it be that Nangong Longjian is an enormous cuckold?” That Punishment Department’s management elder mocked.
“Hah, this is my own family matter, there is no need for you to bother with it. I will only ask you one thing, are you going to hand over that Qin Lingyun or not?” Bai Suyan said.
“You want to make Lingyun apologize? In your dreams!” That Punishment Department’s management elder firmly refused.
“Very well, in that case, you can wait for Nangong Longjian to come and find you all to settle the debt.” After Bai Suyan finished saying these words, she looked to Bai Ruochen and Chu Feng, “Let’s go.”
Hearing that, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying hurriedly followed behind Bai Suyan.
Bai Suyan was about to bring the three of them and leave. However, right at this moment, the elders of the Cyanwood Mountain surrounded them.
“What, could it be that you’re trying to detain me?” Seeing this, Bai Suyan squinted her eyes and a faint killing intent emerged from them.
“Our Cyanwood Mountain is not a place where you can come and go as you please,” said the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders in unison.
Bai Suyan was daring enough to beat up their Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples before their very eyes. This made them feel that they had been insulted. Thus, they would naturally not let Bai Suyan get away that easily.
“Let her go,” However, to their surprise, that Punishment Department’s management elder suddenly spoke to let them go.
After hearing what that management elder said, even though the other elders were very puzzled, they still ended up moving aside and making way for Bai Suyan.
“Humph.” Bai Suyan did not bother with superfluous words. With a cold snort, she led Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying and left.
At this moment, the Mission Plaza became silent. The majority of the people had their gazes fixed on the direction in which Bai Suyan had left. They were thinking about who exactly was this Nangong Longjian that she had spoke of.
In fact, it was not only the disciples present that did not know about Nangong Longjian, even many of the elders did not know who he was. Only that Punishment Department’s management elder knew.
Furthermore, after Bai Suyan left, that management elder disregarded the matter concerning the dragon grade mission and hurried back to the Punishment Department to report what had happened to Crazed Killer Tuoba.
“Nangong Longjian? Are you certain that she said Nangong Longjian?” Crazed Killer Tuoba, the head of the Punishment Department, could be said to be the person with the highest standing in the Cyanwood Mountain right now. Yet, after he heard Nangong Longjian, he too displayed an extremely shocked and strange expression.
“Absolutely certain,” the management elder replied with certainty.
“This…” After hearing those words, Crazed Killer Tuoba’s expression turned stern, and his gaze was flickering nonstop.
He involuntarily began to recall something that happened in the past.
That year, both Crazed Killer Tuoba and this management elder were very young, high-spirited and not the grey-haired old men that they now were.
That year, the two of them were not elders of the Cyanwood Mountain. Instead, they were the most outstanding geniuses on the Cyanwood Succession List.
That year, Dugu Xingfeng was not yet the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster. Instead, he was the head of the Punishment Department.
That year, a grand event occurred in the Holy Land of Martialism. A monstrous clan that had hidden themselves for years had come back to the world and were massacring the disciples of the Nine Powers.
In order to eradicate this monstrous clan, the Nine Powers joined hands and unleashed an assault on that monstrous clan’s headquarters.
At that time, the person leading the group from the Cyanwood Mountain was Dugu Xingfeng. Not only did he lead the many elders of the Punishment Department to battle, he also, for the purpose of allowing talented individuals that he fancied to be able to gain knowledge and experience, brought Crazed Killer Tuoba, Half Martial Emperor White Ape and other disciples with him.
At that time, the people from the Nine Powers gathered secretly. Although the troops that they sent could not be considered to be the strongest from their respective powers, when those troops gathered, their battle strength was no small matter.
However, the people from the Nine Powers had still underestimated that monstrous clan. At the moment when they grandiosely entered the headquarters of that monstrous clan, preparing to massacre them, they were shocked to discover that they had actually entered a slaughterhouse.
Not only did their opponent possess countless monstrous beasts, they were also fully prepared and possessed the advantage of the location. The troops dispatched from the Nine Powers were simply no match for them.
As they watched the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elders die one after another, as they watched the Half Martial Emperors being turned into indistinct flesh, Crazed Killer Tuoba and the others, who were incapable of even participating in the battle and could only hide behind Dugu Xingfeng, were all scared witless.
They were still so young. They were still unable to exhibit their great potential. Not a single one of them wanted to die like that. However, there was nothing they could do, as it was not something that they could prevent.
However, right at the moment when everyone from the Nine Powers could potentially lose their lives, a man appeared.
It was a middle-aged man…
He had a head of long black, ink-like hair that grew past his waist.
He held a golden sword that was nine feet long, which had an enormous dragon carved on it.
He arrived by walking in the air and calmly entered the battlefield amongst the frantic and malevolent army of monstrous beasts.
His frail figure, when compared to the monstrous beasts that had revealed their true form, simply appeared like an ant that had walked into a group of elephants. It was truly pathetic.
Yet, with only himself and using only his sword, he exterminated all those monstrous beasts of that monstrous clan that were wreaking havoc.
Crazed Killer Tuoba clearly remembered how powerful that man was. Even the strongest among that monstrous clan, the monstrous beast king, was beheaded by him with a single strike.
More than that, Crazed Killer Tuoba would never forget that man’s name — Nangong Longjian.
Chapter 1257 - A Whole New Level Of Respect
“Lord Head, do you think what that Ascension Sect’s madam sectmaster said was true or false?” That management elder asked.
Back then, he had also seen Nangong Longjian massacring the entire monstrous clan with only himself and his sword.
Thus, he also had quite a lot of fear for Nangong Longjian. Even now, after he had became a management elder of the Punishment Department, he still felt a deep veneration and heartfelt fear upon recalling that black-haired man and his golden sword.
“What sort of character do you take Nangong Longjian to be? How could he possibly allow his daughter to wander the world and become a disciple of our Cyanwood Mountain?” Crazed Killer Tuoba said.
“That’s right. Not only would it be impossible for him to allow his daughter to wander the world, it would be impossible for him to allow his woman to remarry. It seems that bitch was deceiving us.”
In fact, this management elder also felt what Bai Suyan said to be false. However, he did not dare to make the determination. After all, Nangong Longjian was simply too powerful. If they were to truly offend him, then not only him, perhaps a calamity would befall the entire Cyanwood Mountain.
However, after he heard what Crazed Killer Tuoba said, he was able to determine that Bai Suyan was deceiving him. In an instant, anger filled his heart, causing him to gnash his teeth.
“That woman is most definitely not Nangong Longjian’s woman. However, with how low-profile Nangong Longjian is, there would not be a lot of people in the entire Holy Land of Martialism who know about him.”
“Even if that woman was trying to deceive you, she should have used the name of a famous individual to do so. Yet, what she used was instead Nangong Longjian’s name. Something is fishy about this,” Crazed Killer Tuoba said thoughtfully.
“Lord Head, you mean?” That management elder asked.
“That woman should know about some things. At the very least, she knew that we know who Nangong Longjian is.”
“Even if they are not Nangong Longjian’s woman and daughter, they are most definitely related to Nangong Longjian. After all, the Imperial Bloodline that Bai Ruochen possesses is genuine and true.”
“Even if Bai Ruochen is not a member of the Nangong Imperial Clan, she is most definitely a member of another Imperial Clan. If they are to have some sort of connection in their Imperial Clan, then I fear that this matter would become truly troublesome,” Crazed Killer Tuoba said.
“In that case, Lord Head, what do we do now? Are we to allow that Bai Ruochen and her mother to act so arrogant and do nothing about it?”
“If Lingyun was to leave the Cyanwood Mountain in the future and was captured by her, what do we do if she decides to kill him?” That management elder asked worriedly.
“Humph, if we are to allow a bitch to act as atrociously as she pleases in our Cyanwood Mountain, then where would the honor and dignity of our Cyanwood Mountain’s Punishment Department be?” As Crazed Killer Tuoba said those words, a flash of coldness shined through his eyes.
“Lord Head, please indicate what must be done,” The management elder asked for instructions as he cupped his fist.
“Cut the weeds and eliminate the roots so as to not leave any future troubles. Kill the dangers before they can germinate,” said Crazed Killer Tuoba in a ruthless manner.
“Understood. I will go do it right away,” That elder once again saluted Crazed Killer Tuoba. Then, as a gale surged forth, he disappeared.
Meanwhile, Chu Feng’s group was on its way out of the Cyanwood Mountain and was flying toward the Ascension Sect. However, due to the Cyanwood Mountain being so enormous, even with a Half Martial Emperor like Bai Suyan leading them, it would still take them a while to get out.
“Mother, why did you inform them of father’s name? Is that really okay?” At this moment, Bai Ruochen asked in a confused manner.
“Foolish Ruochen, if I did not bring your father’s name out, how could they have allowed us to leave safely? No matter what, that is the Cyanwood Mountain, one of the Nine Powers that possesses experts as numerous as the clouds,” Bai Suyan replied with a smile.
“But…”
“There’s nothing to ‘but’ about. Your mother has already made the arrangements as to what will happen. Now, let’s pick up our pace. There are people waiting for us ahead.”
“Waiting for us? Who?”
“You’ll naturally come to know later on,” Bai Suyan replied with a light smile. After that, she quickened her speed and began to rapidly fly through the air.
Chu Feng and the others did not think too much about what Bai Suyan said. They thought that it would be the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster or others from the Ascension Sect that would be waiting for them.
However, after they left the Cyanwood Mountain, after Bai Suyan stopped her movements, they still did not see anyone. This caused Chu Feng and the others to ponder.
After all, if there really were people waiting for them, then they should’ve already shown up by now. Yet, why was it that there had not been a single person so far?
Right at the moment when Chu Feng and the others were puzzled, Bai Suyan suddenly turned her head around and said, “You’ve followed us for so long, why not show yourself already? Could it be that you planned to follow me all the way to the Ascension Sect?”
“Humph, so you’ve discovered me? It would appear that I have underestimated you, bitch.” Right at this moment, the tranquil empty space behind them actually started to tremble. Soon, an old man appeared. This was that management elder from the Punishment Department that had fought with Bai Suyan in the Cyanwood Mountain earlier.
“It’s him?”
When they saw this management elder, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying’s expressions all changed. They were both surprised and shocked.
Especially Chu Feng, he was much more shocked than the two girls. That was because he had worried that the Cyanwood Mountain would not let them go so easily and would secretly send people to tail them and attack them.
Thus, Chu Feng had set his spirit power to maximum sensitivity, and had been searching their surroundings the entire time.
Yet, in their entire journey, he had not discovered anything unusual. Thus, he had thought that the Cyanwood Mountain was not as shameless as he imagined them to be, and that they had not sent anyone to secretly chase and kill them.
However, he discovered that he was mistaken. It was not that the Cyanwood Mountain did not send anyone after them, it was merely that his strength was too weak, and thus he did not discover his pursuer.
“What’s with all this rubbish you’re spouting? Come, allow me to see exactly what sorts of abilities an old man like you possess,” As Bai Suyan spoke, she walked in front of Chu Feng and the others and stared disdainfully at the management elder.
“I’ll grant you your deathwish,” Seeing this, that Punishment Department’s management elder did not back down either. With a loud ‘boom,’ he actually took the initiative to attack. Due to the fact that his speed was too quick, Chu Feng and the others were incapable of seeing his movements at all.
However, they were able to see a thousand meter tall wind wall that reached from the ground to the sky charging toward them.
That wind wall was not something to be underestimated. Contained within it were countless wind blades formed by wind power. Furthermore, those wind blades were formed with Emperor-level martial power and contained terrifying might.
Even with a single wind blade would be sufficient enough to slice Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying to bits. Yet now, there were tens of millions of such wind blades in that wind wall.
An attack of this level was one enough to bring about the destruction of the world to Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying. Not only were they incapable of dodging, they were even more incapable of defending against it. All they could do was to wait for their deaths.
“Woosh.”
Right at this moment, Bai Suyan lightly waved her lily-white hand, and the space before her began to twist and warp. As that wind wall passed through that twisted and warped space, it also began to twist and warp. In the end, it disappeared.
Bai Suyan used barely any effort to neutralize that wind wall.
“So powerful,” When he saw this scene, even Chu Feng eyes started to involuntarily shine.
A management elder from the Punishment Department was most definitely no ordinary character. At the very least, his cultivation was most definitely not as simple as being only a Half Martial Emperor; his rank was most definitely not low.
At the very least, merely by the attack that he used, Chu Feng was able to tell that his strength was greatly superior to Elder Wei and Elder Zhou Quan.
However, an attack from such a powerful individual was easily neutralized by Bai Suyan. This indirectly displayed how powerful Bai Suyan was.
At this moment, Chu Feng had to admit that Bai Suyan’s strength surpassed his imagination.
He now had a whole new level of respect for this beautiful yet unfathomable woman.
Chapter 1258 - Bai Suyan’s Strength
“A grand management elder of the Cyanwood Mountain’s Punishment Department, is this bit of skill all that you possess?”
After Bai Suyan blocked that management elder’s attack, a light smile emerged on her face. Her smile was filled with disdain and mockery.
As for that management elder, his expression turned ugly. He was no fool; from Bai Suyan’s previous counterattack, he was able to tell that she was most definitely not someone simple. At the very least, she greatly surpassed his imagination.
He had truly underestimated his opponent this time around and encountered a troublesome character.
Yet, he had already accepted Crazed Killer Tuoba’s orders and said that he would eliminate Bai Suyan, Chu Feng and the others.
If he were to retreat now and allow Bai Suyan and the others to leave, he would most definitely be punished upon his return.
Thinking till this point, the management elder clenched his teeth and a ruthless light flashed through his eyes. With one hand, he began to form hand seals. Then he snarled, and a layer of blue gaseous substance began to emerge from his body.
That gaseous substance appeared like a vapor as it drifted out from his body. It then distorted the surrounding space and began to revolve around him.
Following the appearance of that gaseous substance, the Punishment Department management elder’s skin also started to turn blue in color.
Furthermore, the change was not only limited to his skin; his body also started to slightly change. At this moment, his body appeared like steel and gave off an indestructible sensation.
Most importantly, his current aura was several times stronger than before, and his battle power have been greatly increased.
“Forbidden Mysterious Technique?” Bai Suyan managed to determine what her opponent was doing.
“This is a Forbidden Mysterious Technique?” After hearing what Bai Suyan said, Chu Feng and the others were also startled. Even though they knew that Forbidden Mysterious Techniques were powerful, it was the first time they had ever seen someone able to use a Forbidden Mysterious Technique to such a powerful degree, comparable to that of a Divine Body.
“Woosh.” However, at the moment when Chu Feng and the others were startled, that Punishment Department’s management elder flipped his wrist, and a palm-sized blue colored bowl appeared in his hand.
At this moment, runes and symbols were circulating through that bowl, causing it to flicker with light. In the moment when that bowl appeared, the Punishment Department management elder’s battle power actually increased again.
It turned out that was no ordinary bowl, it was actually a top quality Royal Armament.
With a wave of his sleeve, the management elder actually threw that Royal Armament into the air.
Once that Royal Armament bowl was tossed into the air, the light on it immediately increased by many times. A strange blue-colored light, along with countless symbols and runes, shone in the sky like the sun, illuminating everything below it.
That light actually contained an extremely destructive power. Whenever it passed, even space actually began to shatter and then melt; the space was actually being refined by the light.
“What sort of power is that?”
“That is a Half Martial Emperor, the existence closest to Martial Emperors.”
At this moment, even Chu Feng was unable to contain himself from sucking in a mouthful of cold air. An expression of shock appeared on his previously calm and determined face.
He was able to tell that the attack that the management elder used was a Taboo Martial Skill. That Punishment Elder had combined the forces of a Forbidden Mysterious Technique, a Taboo Martial Skill and a top quality Royal Armament to attack.
As for that attack, it was truly powerful, and capable of easily destroying a region, instantly killing all of the people in that place.
In fact, it was not only Chu Feng that was startled. Both Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were even more shocked than Chu Feng. Merely, when compared to Chu Feng, they were so shocked that they did not even have the time to gasp. By the time they managed to react, their faces were already covered with fear.
“Woosh.”
Right at this moment, a gale appeared before the three of them. Bai Suyan had already leaped higher into the air. Like a sharp arrow, she rushed to the blue light in the sky.
Her speed was extremely fast. By the time Chu Feng and the others noticed that she had moved, she had already reached the blue light.
“Boom~~~~”
Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded in the sky. At the same time, that strange blue light stopped expanding and actually started to dissipate.
In the blink of an eye, the blue light completely disappeared. At the same time, a beautiful figure appeared before Chu Feng and the others.
It was Bai Suyan. She was standing in the sky with her red skirt fluttering in the air. She was so stunningly beautiful.
However, the matter that was the most amazing was that there was an item in her lily-white hand. It was actually that Punishment Department management elder’s bowl-shaped Royal Armament.
“It would seem that your strength is only at this level. Truly a disappointment.”
Bai Suyan shook her head in a disappointed manner. After that, she lightly clenched her hand and several rays of light began to spiral forth like little snakes, flowing into the bowl.
“Puu~~~~”
Once the light entered the bowl, the Punishment Department’s management elder immediately vomited a mouthful of aged blood, covered his chest with his hand and half knelt in the air.
In merely an instant, his aged face grew much paler. It was as if he had aged tens of years in an instant. Even his aura became much weaker. It was as if something very important in his body had been removed.
“So powerful,” When he saw Bai Suyan’s strength, Chu Feng was shocked from the bottom of his heart.
That blue-colored bowl was a Royal Armament that recognized its master. Yet, at this moment, the connection between that Royal Armament and the Punishment Department’s elder had been forcibly cut off by Bai Suyan. This was why that Punishment Department’s management elder vomited a mouthful of blood and sustained major injury to his life force.
“Who, who, who exactly are you?”
After being seriously injured, that Punishment Department’s management elder no longer had the confidence he had before. Instead, all of his confidence was replaced with shock and a deep sense of unease. The gaze with which he looked at Bai Suyan was filled with fear.
As matters stood, he finally realized that Bai Suyan was extraordinary, that the damned bitch was actually an unfathomable and frightening existence.
“Who I am is not important. What is important is that you actually dared to come assassinate me. With that, you are destined to encounter a great calamity.”
Bai Suyan slowly walked toward the Punishment Department’s management elder. She arrived in front of him, raised her lily-white hand and lightly placed it on top of the Punishment Department management elder’s head.
“What, what, what are you planning to do?”
“I am a management elder of the Cyanwood Mountain’s Punishment Department. If you dare to do anything to me, the Cyanwood Mountain will definitely not let you get away with it.”
At this moment, that Punishment Department’s management elder had completely lost his calm. Even his aged body began to shiver violently.
“Do you truly think your Cyanwood Mountain is all that? It’s nothing more than one of the Nine Powers. Do you truly think that it’s invincible?”
“To the ignorant, they might think that you all are one of the apex powers in the Holy Land of Martialism. However, before the true experts, the Nine Powers are nothing more than a bunch of second-rate powers.”
Bai Suyan smiled disdainfully. She completely disregarded the Punishment Department management elder’s threat. After that, a flash of coldness shone past her eyes. She suddenly spread her hand that was on that Punishment Department management elder’s head and grabbed it. After that, a very frantic suction began to emit from her palm, covering that Punishment Department management elder’s entire body.
“Eeeahhhh~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~”
In an instant, a scream that sounded like the howling of wolves and the wailing of ghosts resounded throughout the entire region. Even the space around them was being violently distorted by the voice from that Half Martial Emperor. The distant mountains and rivers started to collapse and the earth began to shatter. Countless birds soared into the sky, and countless creatures fled from that scream.
However, compared to these, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were all stunned speechless.
That was because, at this very moment, that Punishment Department’s management elder’s cultivation and source energy were leaving his body following that suction energy. They were being absorbed by Bai Suyan.
Not only did Bai Suyan absorb that Punishment Department’s management elder’s source energy, she was even absorbing his cultivation. This sort of method was extremely frightening.
Chapter 1259 - Mutual Assistance
At this moment, wave upon wave of screams from that Punishment Department’s management elder resounded through the sky. Each scream was more miserable than the last. Yet, each scream was also weaker than the last.
“Spare me, please, I beg of you, don’t do this,” Finally, that Punishment Department’s management elder was unable to bear the soul-penetrating torment and began to beg Bai Suyan for forgiveness.
However, Bai Suyan ignored him completely. With a light smile on her face, she continued on with what she was doing.
Her smile was extremely beautiful. It was both mature and charming. Looking at that smile, one would immediately be charmed by her. Yet, when one saw what she was actually doing right now and then looked back to her smile, one would feel an indescribable fear.
“I’ve truly underestimated her. This woman’s pretty frightening,” Eggy suddenly said with a smile.
“Eggy, what do you mean by that?” Chu Feng was able to tell that there were hidden implications in Eggy’s words.
“To directly absorb another’s source energy is one thing. However, she is actually able to directly absorb another’s cultivation. That is definitely not something that any Half Martial Emperor could do. It is a very sinister and ruthless method.”
“That Bai Suyan is most definitely not a virtuous individual. Fortunately, she is not your enemy. Otherwise, if the current you were to encounter an enemy like her, it would be truly frightening,” Eggy said.
After hearing what Eggy said, Chu Feng had a whole new level of respect for Bai Suyan once again. At the same time, he managed to become aware of how dangerous she was.
Finally, Bai Suyan released her palm. As for that Punishment Department’s management elder, he fell from the sky the moment she released her palm and firmly crashed onto the ground.
The current Punishment Department’s management elder had lost all of his cultivation and life force. Even his source energy had been completely absorbed.
Thus, his current body was no different from that of an ordinary person. He had lost his indestructible Half Martial Emperor body.
At the moment when he crashed into the ground, a loud ‘bang’ was heard. The impact of the landing completely shattered his internal organs, broke all of his bones and left him badly mutilated.
Not long ago, he possessed an extremely powerful might. Yet, at this moment, his appearance was truly and pitifully tragic. At the moment before his death, he had experienced his life’s most painful torture, and had all that he possessed sucked out from him when he was still alive.
And all of this was done by Bai Suyan!!!
“Gulp.”
Seeing this scene, even Sima Ying, this girl who acted very strong, was unable to help herself from gulping down a mouthful of saliva. She was scared by Bai Suyan’s methods.
“Come children, let’s go,” Bai Suyan calmly turned around and lightly smiled at them. Her appearance was as if nothing at all had happened.
Suddenly, Bai Ruochen spoke. “Mother, daughter has one thing that she wishes to ask you.”
“Ruochen, what is it, go ahead and tell me. There is no need for you to be so reserved with your mother,” Bai Suyan asked with a smile.
“Mother, we do not wish to return to the Ascension Sect,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Ruochen, with the current situation, you still plan to return to the Cyanwood Mountain? You must know that it is not safe at all to stay in that place,” Bai Suyan said.
“Mother, I am aware of that. Thus… we wish to go to the Alliance Domain,” Bai Ruochen said.
“Alliance Domain?” Hearing those words, Bai Suyan was slightly surprised. From her stunned expression, one could tell that she did not expect Bai Ruochen’s decision.
“Mother, can we do that?” Bai Ruochen was a bit nervous. She appeared to be worried that her mother would not agree to it.
“Let’s return to the Ascension Sect and discuss this afterwards,” After Bai Suyan finished saying those words, she waved her sleeve and a layer of energy covered Chu Feng and the others. After that, Bai Suyan turned into a flash of light, and the layer of energy covering Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying began to accompany her and rapidly fly through the sky.
From this, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were all able to tell that Bai Suyan was hesitant of Bai Ruochen’s decision. The reason why she did not give them an answer right away was most likely because she wanted to think about it.
Thus, Chu Feng and the others did not try to ask about the matter anymore. Instead, they decided to return to the Ascension Sect with Bai Suyan first.
After all, from the current situation, it was clear that the Cyanwood Mountain’s Punishment Department was not planning to let them go that easily.
If Chu Feng’s group was to hastily depart at such a time, it would be extremely dangerous. Thus, it would be much safer for them to follow Bai Suyan.
When they returned to the Ascension Sect, not only was the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster present, even the Southern Cyanwood Forest’s headmaster Sikong Zhaixing and the various management elders were present as well.
Both the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and Sikong Zhaixing had expressions of worry on their faces. It was clear that the two of them had heard about the bitter experience that Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen had in the Cyanwood Mountain.
However, after the two of them sensed Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen’s current cultivations, they started to calm down and became delighted. The two of them had no choice but to admit that the speed at which these two children increased their cultivation was truly fast. At the very least, it was much faster than they had been in their youth.
After returning to the Ascension Sect, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster first held a welcome dinner for Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying to wash away the dust from their journey.
After the feast, Chu Feng chatted with Sikong Zhaixing, and only returned to the residence provided to him by the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster when night came.
Merely, when Chu Feng returned to his residence, he was shocked to find that, other than the servant girls, another person had appeared in his residence. It was Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan.
Bai Suyan was still wearing her red-colored miniskirt. She was sitting beside the window with one leg over the other. As the moonlight shone on her fair and jade-like legs and reflected a slight bit of light off them, it was truly alluring.
Chu Feng did not dare to look at Bai Suyan too much. Even though he was a man and also enjoyed beauties, it remained that Bai Suyan was Bai Ruochen’s mother. To Chu Feng, Bai Suyan was his senior. Furthermore, Chu Feng was one to know about the basic respect that a junior should have toward one’s senior.
Thus, when Chu Feng saw Bai Suyan, he did not try to stare at her and instead deliberately shifted his gaze elsewhere. Only then did he say, “For senior to wait for Chu Feng here, is there something that you need?”
“Wasn’t it you who wanted to find me because you needed something?” Bai Suyan’s eyes narrowed slightly. An unfathomable smile appeared on her charming face.
“Needed something?” Chu Feng was puzzled.
“Ruochen has already told me that the three of you wanted to go to the Alliance Domain. Furthermore, you wanted to go there urgently. However, because of the Boundary Energy, you three are incapable of going there and thus wanted my help.” Bai Suyan said with a smile.
“Senior, you’re willing to help us?” Chu Feng asked.
“Of course I am willing,” Bai Suyan replied with a smile. As she spoke, she stood up and began to walk toward Chu Feng.
“Thank you, senior,” Hearing that, Chu Feng hurriedly expressed his thanks to Bai Suyan.
“Sigh, don’t express your thanks so urgently,” However, before Chu Feng could cup his fist and bow to express his thanks, Bai Suyan suddenly extended her lily-white hands, stopped his arms and pushed him back up.
Even though Bai Suyan was Bai Ruochen’s mother, her skin was extremely well-maintained. She did not use special methods to maintain her skin. Instead, her skin was naturally beautiful.
Thus, at the moment when Bai Suyan’s jade-like hands touched Chu Feng’s arm, a tingling sensation immediately rushed through Chu Feng’s body, causing his hair to stand on end. Chu Feng hurriedly removed himself from Bai Suyan’s hands and stepped back two steps. He did not dare to have too close of a contact with Bai Suyan.
To Chu Feng, Bai Suyan was not only Bai Ruchen’s mother, she was also the Ascension Sect sectmaster’s wife. Thus, he should not be excessively close to Bai Suyan.
Furthermore, even when not mentioning their respective statuses, Bai Suyan was also an extremely dangerous individual who possessed an unfathomable strength. She was one who would have countless people from grand clans and schools after her.
Yet, she was willing to marry the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and remain in a mere subsidiary power. Anyone with half a brain would be able to tell that she had some sort of reason.
However, no one knew exactly what she was after. Furthermore, the more mysterious she was, the more unease Chu Feng felt. After all, what was most frightening was the unknown.
However, at the moment when Chu Feng was moving back to deliberately keep his distance from Bai Suyan, Bai Suyan unexpectedly smiled. Not only did she step forward and press her body closer to Chu Feng, she even extended her lily-white hand, grabbed Chu Feng’s chin and said with a smile on her face, “Chu Feng, while I can help you, you must know that there is no such thing as a free meal in this world. If you wish for my help, then you must also help me.”
Chapter 1260 - An Extremely Loud Explosion
Not only was Chu Feng pushed to the wall by Bai Suyan, his body was also being closely squeezed by her body. Her sweet bodily fragrance assailed his nostrils. Her soft body was right next to his. Although Chu Feng had always been a very calm individual, his heartbeat had now accelerated by leaps and bounds. His face turned red and his breathing became heavy.
It was not that Chu Feng was thinking improper thoughts. Instead, he was truly too nervous. He did not know what Bai Suyan wanted to do. Yet, he did not dare to ask her either. He feared that what Bai Suyan might put forward would be something that he would not be able to accomplish.
“Don’t be afraid, this matter might not be hard at all for you,” Bai Suyan smiled a lovely smile and then released Chu Feng by taking a step backward. Afterwards, she took out a scroll from her Cosmos Sack and handed it to Chu Feng.
“Look at this, help me find the entrance and the route to arrive at the red dot. If you do that, I’ll bring you three to the Alliance Domain.”
Chu Feng received the scroll. When he opened it, he discovered that it was actually a picture.
“What is this?” Chu Feng asked.
“There’s no need for you to know. You merely need to help me find the route. After you’ve found it, you can come find me at any time.”
Bai Suyan smiled a charming smile and then swiftly flew out through the window. Like a fairy underneath the moon, she disappeared from Chu Feng’s line of sight.
After Bai Suyan left, Chu Feng began to examine the picture scroll in earnest. Only then did he discover that what was drawn on the picture scroll seemed to be a formation. Yet, at the same time, it appeared to be a map. However, to be more exact, it was more like a maze. On the center of the maze was a red dot. It appeared that something was hidden at that location.
“Is this a treasure map?” Eggy said curiously.
“Seems like it. However, it might not be the case. That said, regardless of what it is, it is unrelated to me,” Chu Feng said.
“In that case, do you plan to help her?” Eggy asked.
“Of course. Helping her is equivalent to helping myself. After all, I also wish to leave the Cyanwood Domain and check it out. With how enormous the Holy Land of Martialism is, I cannot possibly stay in the Cyanwood Domain the entire time,” Chu Feng said.
“Mn, that’s true too. Since you’ve, more or less, grown accustomed to the Holy Land of Martialism now, it might be beneficial to your growth to go and check out the other regions of the Holy Land of Martialism. It might even allow your cultivation to increase at a faster rate,” Eggy said.
Afterwards, Chu Feng did not concern himself as to what exactly the picture scroll was, and began to start using his Heaven’s Eyes to wholeheartedly help Bai Suyan find the entrance and the route on the picture scroll.
Finally, after three entire days, Chu Feng managed to find an entrance and a route.
“This fast?” At this moment, Bai Suyan had received the newly-drawn picture scroll from Chu Feng. As she looked at the picture scroll in her hand, as well as the entrance and the route that Chu Feng had drawn on it, shock emerged on her beautiful mature face.
Ever since she had obtained the picture scroll, she had spent countless days and nights meticulously studying it. Yet, she, a grand royal cloak world spiritist, had been unable to find a precise entrance and route to the red dot.
Yet, Chu Feng only used three days to accomplish it. Furthermore, even when she, a royal-cloak world spiritist, inspected the entrance and route that Chu Feng selected, she could not find any fault with either of them.
“Little fellow, exactly what are your origins?”
At this moment, Bai Suyan looked to Chu Feng with a gaze filled with pleasant surprise. She had only handed this task to Chu Feng to test him out. Yet, she never expected that he would actually be able to find the entrance and the route.
“Senior, if you’ve obtained the result that you wanted, I hope that you would be able to help me,” Chu Feng said.
“Rest assured, I am one who always honor my words,” Bai Suyan smiled charmingly and put the picture scroll away. Chu Feng was able to tell that Bai Suyan was truly very happy.
After Bai Suyan obtained the picture scroll from Chu Feng, she disappeared. Even Bai Ruochen did not know where Bai Suyan had gone.
However, Chu Feng seemed to be able to guess that Bai Suyan’s disappearance was most definitely related to the picture scroll.
However, Chu Feng did not mention this to anyone. Instead, he quietly waited for Bai Suyan’s return. He believed that if Bai Suyan was able to successfully obtain what she wanted, then she would most likely keep her promise and return to help him.
However, on the second night that Bai Suyan disappeared, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying suddenly appeared at Chu Feng’s residence.
“Ruochen, is what you said true?” Chu Feng was surprised.
It turned out that Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying had come to find him to tell him about a matter. It turned out that the location of the Cyanwood Mountain’s current dragon grade mission, the Boundless Green Sea, was actually located quite close to the Ascension Sect.
Furthermore, the Cyanwood Mountain had already selected the disciples to carry out this mission. They were Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Qi Yanyu, Zhao Jingang, Ben Leihu and Wang Jingzhi.
Most importantly, this dragon grade mission was set to be carried out publicly. In other words, the Cyanwood Mountain had not only dispatched those six genius disciples.
They had also dispatched many elders and invited many other powers to come to the Boundless Green Sea to watch their six genius disciples massacre the Monstrous Dragon Beasts. As the Ascension Sect was located very close to the Boundless Green Sea, they naturally received the invitation as well.
“Absolutely true,” Bai Ruochen nodded her head.
“Truly interesting. That is definitely not carrying out a mission, it is simply a display of their strength,” Chu Feng shook his head.
“That’s precisely the case. Reportedly, the Cyanwood Mountain has dispatched their elders to seal off the Boundless Green Sea and force the Monstrous Dragon Beasts to a designated region. Afterwards, they plan to have Bai Yunxiao and the others massacre those Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
“Their purpose is extremely clear; they are trying to display their might and allow everyone to see the strength of their Cyanwood Mountain’s genius disciples and guarantee their status as the boss in the Cyanwood Domain,” Bai Ruochen replied.
“What’s your plan, Chu Feng? Since we’re this close, should we go and watch the show?” Sima Ying asked with an expression of anticipation.
“Ruochen, do you also wish to go?” Chu Feng looked to Bai Ruochen.
“Actually, I am pretty interested too. After all, the number of people invited this time is very numerous. If we were to disguise ourselves beforehand, they would not be able to recognize us. We would not have to worry about any harm coming our way.”
“I am mostly interested in seeing exactly what those Monstrous Dragon Beasts look like. After all, they are monstrous beasts that possess the bloodline of the Dragon. I am truly curious about what sort of special powers they possess,” Bai Ruochen said.
However, Chu Feng shook his head. “I think it’s better for us to forget about going,”
“Why’s that?” Sima Ying asked in a very puzzled manner.
“For the sake of our safety.”
“Even though we would indeed be able to mix in with the vast crowd, it remains that the Cyanwood Mountain contains countless experts. If there are experts among them who wanted to find us, then with our abilities to conceal ourselves, we would not be able to evade their detection.”
“Furthermore, their invitation of the Ascension Sect might look natural. However, who knows if this is a trap or not,” Chu Feng said.
“This… okay then,” After hearing what Chu Feng said, even though Sima Ying and Bai Ruochen were very disappointed, they still ended up nodding their heads. After all, what Chu Feng said was very reasonable.
“Don’t be so disappointed. With how enormous the Holy Land of Martialism is, we’ll have plenty of opportunities to encounter monstrous beasts.”
“Sima Ying, didn’t you also mention that there’s a race of monstrous beasts called the King Monstrous Dragon Beasts in the Holy Land of Martialism?”
“Those King Monstrous Dragon Beasts most definitely possess a much stronger dragon bloodline than these Monstrous Dragon Beasts. If there’s a chance, I’ll bring you two to check out the King Monstrous Dragon Beasts,” Chu Feng consoled them with a smile.
“It’s boring to just watch them. At that time, you must definitely catch one for me to play around with. I want one that’s a Half Martial Emperor,” Sima Ying said wittily.
“No problem,” Chu Feng straightforwardly agreed to it. Then, he turned to Bai Ruochen and said, “At that time, I’ll catch one for you too.”
After hearing what Chu Feng said, although Bai Ruochen did not say anything, a beautiful smile emerged on her ice-cold face.
After knowing her for so long, it was no longer the first time that Chu Feng had seen her smile. On the contrary, he had seen her smile multiple times now. It was becoming more and more frequent.
As for Sima Ying, even though she had only truly interacted with her for several days, he discovered that upon knowing her better, she was actually very much like a child. Yet, she was also pretty adorable.
The relationship between the three of them were like that of brother and sisters. Thus, to Chu Feng, it was much more suited to call them siblings than friends.
“Boom~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~”
Right at the moment when the three of them were chatting and laughing, an extremely loud explosion suddenly sounded. The entire earth began to violently tremble. It was as if the sky had collapsed.
Even the palaces constructed from special materials and containing the protection of formations had large cracks appearing on them. Crushed pieces of stone began to roll down from the walls. It was as if they were about to collapse.
“Heavens, this…” As they looked out of the window, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying’s expression took a huge change.
Chapter 1261 - Who Is Attacking?
At this moment, outside of the window, the Ascension Sect was a complete mess. The enormous trees that reached the sky had collapsed one after another. All kinds of buildings has already collapsed and all kinds of screams were being heard from all directions. Everyone from the Ascension Sect was alarmed by what was happening.
Chaos, unease, worry, fear, and not knowing what to do was written on the faces of everyone from the Ascension Sect.
“Boom~~~~~~~~”
Right at this moment, another extremely loud explosion was heard. At this moment, Chu Feng managed to notice the direction where that explosion had sounded from. It was actually the center of the Ascension Sect. Furthermore, following that loud explosion, an energy ripple that was visible to the naked eye began to sweep across everything as it spread.
Wherever that energy ripple passed, regardless of whether it might be the Ascension Sect’s buildings or those enormous trees, they were all left in complete shambles, either shattering or collapsing. There were some trees that were completely uprooted and came flying toward Chu Feng and the others.
Before this ripple, many screams from martial cultivators were heard repeatedly. Many cultivators with cultivations at Martial Lord and above were seriously injured. As for those below Martial Lord, many of them were killed.
“Boom~~~~~~~”
“Boom~~~~~~~”
However, this was merely the beginning. Following this, wave upon wave of ripples began to spread. Furthermore, each wave was more intense than the previous one. In an instant, the Ascension Sect that had existed for countless years was receiving a devastating attack.
“Set up the formation, quickly, set up the formation!”
In the chaos, Chu Feng saw the silhouettes of the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and Sikong Zhaixing. They were rapidly flying toward the center of the Ascension Sect. It appeared that they were activating a defensive formation to protect the Ascension Sect.
Sure enough, not long after they flew to the center region, a spirit formation that sealed off heaven and earthen began to spread.
In the night, the light of the spirit formation was brightly flickering. When it shone upon the mess of a state that the current Ascension Sect was in, it gave off a sad yet beautiful appearance.
“Boom~~~~~~”
“Boom~~~~~~”
“Boom~~~~~~”
Even though the release of that spirit formation managed to block the destructive attack, it did not stop it. At a place that could not be seen with the naked eye, wave upon wave of energy ripples were pounding on the Ascension Sect’s defensive barrier and causing it to tremble nonstop.
“What exactly is going on? Who is attacking our Ascension Sect?” At this moment, even Bai Ruochen showed an expression of anger.
Even though she did not have a deep sense of affection for the Ascension Sect, it remained that she had lived in the Ascension Sect for two years. Thus, to a greater or lesser degree, she possessed some feelings for it.
And now, as she watched her fellow Ascension Sect disciples being killed and injured, and the countless ancient buildings with histories thousands of years old being shattered and destroyed, rage filled Bai Ruochen’s heart.
“Truly abominable. Have they come for us? Could it be the Cyanwood Mountain?” Even an outsider like Sima Ying had an expression of anger on her face.
She suspected that the attack was most likely from the Cyanwood Mountain and most likely aimed at them.
Compared to Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying, Chu Feng had his eyes closed and was using his spirit power to examine his surroundings. Finally, he opened his eyes and began to move. He utilized a movement martial skill and began to fly rapidly toward the center of the Ascension Sect.
“Chu Feng, did you discover something?” Seeing Chu Feng’s actions, Bai Rucohen and Sima Ying hurriedly followed after him.
“While I cannot ascertain who did this, the attacks are coming from the Ascension Sect’s center, deep underground,” Chu Feng said.
“Deep underground?” Hearing those words, both Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were surprised.
If someone was truly attacking the Ascension Sect, then, judging from the previous attacks, their opponent’s strength was most definitely very strong.
Normally, there should be no reason for them to mount a sneak attack from underground; someone with this level of strength could totally just attack them head-on. Thus, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were puzzled by this.
“We’re too far away, so I cannot clearly see what’s happening. I need to get closer in order to determine what is happening with my eyes,” Chu Feng said.
After hearing those words, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying realized Chu Feng’s intentions. They no longer bothered to ask about anything, and began to follow behind Chu Feng and started flying toward the central region of the Ascension Sect with him.
The closer they reached, the stronger those pounding attacks became. Indeed, it was being transmitted from deep underground.
“Ruochen, Chu Feng, don’t come over here, it’s dangerous here.”
At this moment, all of the powerful management elders of the Ascension Sect were gathered here. Even though the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and Sikong Zhaixing were not present, these elders were still all Half Martial Emperor-level experts.
“Elders, allow me to see exactly who it is that’s attacking our Ascension Sect.”
Chu Feng did not listen to their advice and instead, like a meteor, charged deep into the underground with a loud ‘boom.’
Like Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying also entered deep into the ground and closely followed behind him.
“It’s dangerous!” Upon seeing this, the Ascension Sect’s management elders were all frightened by their actions. Two among them even directly entered the ground to try to protect Chu Feng and the others.
However, Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying’s speed was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, they reached the depths of the underground, the edge of the Ascension Sect’s defensive barrier.
At this moment, Chu Feng’s eyes turned sharp. He utilized his Heaven’s Eyes and began to inspect the direction in which the ripples were coming from.
When they saw this scene, both Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying grew quiet. Even the two management elders that had followed them over realized Chu Feng’s intentions and did not try to forcibly bring them back. Instead, they stood to the side and watched them quietly.
“This…”
At this moment, Chu Feng was finally able to see a different scene. Not only were the earth and rocks deep in the underground completely shattered by the enormous attacks, lava was also flowing all over it. Furthermore, successive impacts, each more frightening than the last, were continuously sweeping through the underground. The depths of the underground had already been ravaged and left in complete shambles.
Chu Feng was able to tell that the fluctuations underground were caused by energy ripples, extremely frightening energy ripples.
If those energy ripples were to rush out of the underground, the Ascension Sect’s defensive barrier would not be able to stop them at all. It was likely that everyone in the Ascension Sect would be killed by those energy ripples.
However, it was precisely because someone had set up a very powerful defensive formation that over half of the energy ripples’ might was blocked. Only the aftermath of the energy ripples was able to rush out to the surface. The actual strength of the energy ripples did not manage to reach the Ascension Sect at all. Otherwise, the aftermath would’ve been unthinkable.
However, it was clear that the defensive barrier in the depths of the underground was not set up by people from the Ascension Sect. That was because not only was that formation golden in color, there were insect marks flowing through it. It was no ordinary gold level spirit power, it was actually formed with royal level spirit power.
Furthermore, it was clear that this spirit formation had only been set up recently. At the very least, it was no more than three days old. Thus, it was impossible for it to be something left behind by the Ascension Sect’s previous generations.
“So it’s her?”
At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly recalled a person: Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan.
That was because he believed that, in the entire Ascension Sect, only Bai Suyan was able to set up such a spirit formation.
As for those fierce energy ripples, they were evidently caused by a fight between super experts. It was likely that only Bai Suyan would possess a strength of this level.
After he recalled all the things that had happened, Chu Feng felt that all of this was done by Bai Suyan.
Chapter 1262 - Already Prepared
“It would seem that this was the reason why she had been staying in the Ascension Sect.”
“Merely, what is it that she’s fighting for right now?” Suddenly, Chu Feng’s gaze changed slightly. He finally realized what had happened.
It turned out that the map that Bai Suyan had had him decipher was not located elsewhere. Instead, it was actually deep in the Ascension Sect’s underground.
Chu Feng had thought that Bai Suyan had stayed in the Ascension Sect for a certain purpose the entire time. And now, he finally knew what her purpose was.
It was evident that she had stayed for the object recorded in that painting scroll.
Furthermore, Chu Feng realized that, regardless of what was hidden deep in the underground, it was not something that was that easy for Bai Suyan to obtain.
Otherwise, such an enormous commotion would not have occurred. It was obvious that something was protecting the depths of the underground and that Bai Suyan was most likely fighting that thing.
“What else could it be? It’s most likely a treasure. However, for your Heaven’s Eyes to not be able to discover everything, that treasure has truly hidden itself well.”
“That Bai Suyan most definitely has some source of information. Else, it would be impossible for her to be able to find that treasure,” Eggy analyzed.
“Mn,” Chu Feng agreed with Eggy’s viewpoint. His Heaven’s Eyes were more and more powerful now. Yet, after he arrived at the Ascension Sect, he did not discover anything abnormal. It did not appear to be a place with a hidden treasure at all.
There were only two possibilities as to why he did not discover it. The first reason was that the treasure was hidden too deep, and the second was that the person who had hidden it was too powerful, and had hidden it completely and perfectly without leaving behind any trace.
“Boom.”
Right at this moment, enormous movement arrived from the depths of the underground. Merely, it was not an energy ripple. Instead, it was a very powerful and frightening aura.
At this moment, that aura was rapidly exploding upward from the depths of the underground. Its speed was very fast, to the point where it was simply unstoppable.
“Not good, let’s go, we have to leave this place.” At this moment, Chu Feng hurriedly shouted.
That was because he was unable to ascertain whether the thing that was coming was Bai Suyan or something else. If it was Bai Suyan, then everything would be fine. However, if it was something else, then it would most likely mean a calamity for them.
“Let’s go.” When they saw Chu Feng’s alarmed expression, those two management elders who were already prepared to leave did not hesitate at all. They grabbed onto Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying and began to rapidly fly toward the surface.
“Boom~~~~”
Right after Chu Feng and the others managed to return to the surface, before they could get away from the central region, an extremely loud explosion sounded from the underground. At the same time, the entire Ascension Sect began to violently tremble once again.
This sudden change brought both alarm and fear to everyone. That was because after that loud explosion, not only did countless large cracks appear on the surface of the Ascension Sect, even the defensive formation started to dim; it had been broken through.
“Bang.”
Right at this moment, from a surface on the Ascension Sect’s central region sounded a muddled explosion. Following that, earth scattered into the sky and a figure shot out from deep in the underground and stopped in midair.
“That’s… mother!!!”
When they turned their gazes to the figure, other than Chu Feng, everyone else present was stunned. That was because a figure was standing in the sky. As for that figure, it was precisely Bai Suyan.
Merely, the current Bai Suyan had a deathly pale complexion, and bloodstains were present at both the corners of her mouth and on her body. Especially her left arm, where an astonishing scar could be seen. It was a burn mark. Her entire left arm had been badly burned, and was even emitting steam.
“Mother.” When she saw her mother being injured, Bai Ruochen was extremely worried and immediately flew over to her mother.
“Madam Sectmaster,” At the same time, the elders of the Ascension Sect also flew over to Bai Suyan with expressions of worry on their faces.
“Step back,” however, before that group of elders could approach her, Bai Suyan angrily shouted at them. Her shout shocked all of them and caused them to step back. Among the people that had intended to approach her, only Bai Ruochen managed to get to her.
When she arrived beside Bai Suyan, Bai Ruochen asked nervously with grief. “Mother, who wounded you?”
“Ruochen, I’m fine. No one injured your mother. Mother has brought this upon herself,” Bai Suyan consoled Bai Ruochen and spoke with a light smile.
As she spoke, she took a glance at the Ascension Sect. When she saw the current state of the Ascension Sect, a trace of guilt appeared in her eyes.
Chu Feng understood the meaning behind her gaze. Even though Bai Suyan had set up a spirit formation in case something was to happen, the energy ripples were still too powerful and managed to indirectly devastate the Ascension Sect.
Even though she did not deliberately cause this, and had also tried to protect the Ascension Sect, it remained that the current state of the Ascension Sect was because of her.
“Mother, could it be that you…” At this moment, Bai Ruochen’s expression suddenly changed. It was evident that she was not completely ignorant and seemed to have realized something.
“That’s right, Ruochen, mother has managed to succeed. We have not wasted these two years,” When she heard Bai Ruochen’s question, a smile emerged on Bai Suyan’s face.
Her smile was extremely brilliant. It was as if she had managed to accomplish an impossible desire of hers. That sort of joy caused her to be incomparably excited. Even though she was seriously injured, it didn’t affect her joyous mood at all.
“But, isn’t the price a bit too enormous? After all, the Ascension Sect is innocent,” After hearing what Bai Suyan said, Bai Ruochen was not overly happy. Instead, she felt guilty and began to blame herself.
“This cannot be blamed on us. The Ascension Sect should not have been constructed in this place to begin with. While it might appear that the Ascension Sect has indeed been implicated by us, if it weren’t for what I have done today, then what would have awaited the Ascension Sect in the future might have been an even more thorough destruction.”
Even though Bai Suyan felt guilty, it was not as much as Bai Ruochen. She turned to Chu Feng and Sima Ying and waved her hand, and an attractive force brought them over to her. She was planning to leave this place with them.
“Madam Sectmaster, exactly what has happened?” However, at this time, the elders of the Ascension Sect surrounded Bai Suyan.
The conversation between Bai Suyan and Bai Ruochen had been heard by the Ascension Sect’s elders. Even though they felt it extremely hard to believe, they still felt to a greater or lesser degree that this matter was related to Bai Suyan.
At this time, they finally realized that Bai Suyan had stayed in the Ascension Sect for a certain purpose.
“From today on, I, Bai Suyan, will have no relation with the Ascension Sect. All of you, step aside. Otherwise, do not blame me for being blunt,” Bai Suyan looked coldly at the crowd.
“Madam Sectmaster, us lowly ones cannot decide upon the matter about your separation from the Ascension Sect. Please wait for Lord Sectmaster to return so that you can talk about it with him.”
Not only did the Ascension Sect’s elders not step aside, they instead all released their auras. Linking up with one another, they set up a large formation to block her, completely sealing Bai Suyan in it.
“Humph,” When she saw this scene, Bai Suyan did not feel like speaking superfluous words with them. As her long, shapely eyebrows creased, a frantic aura came surging like a hurricane.
This hurricane swept through everything, and easily dispersed the formation set up by the elders. Even the elders themselves were sent flying far away like scattered leaves.
Bai Suyan was extremely powerful. Even though she was seriously injured right now, she was still not someone that these elders could stop. Even though they were all Half Martial Emperors, the disparity between them was like the distance between heaven was earth.
“Sure enough, you married me with a special purpose.”
Right at this moment, a deep and resounding voice suddenly sounded from afar. Following that, two figures arrived from the sky and quickly appeared before Bai Suyan and the others.
These two people, one among them was Sikong Zhaixing.
As for the other, it was the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster.
Merely, when compared to the shocked expressions of the others, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster had a calm expression. It was as if he had anticipated all of this.
Chapter 1263 - Exploiting One Another
“You cannot stop me,” When she saw the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster blocking her path, a flash of coldness shone through Bai Suyan’s eyes. She did not have the slightest sentiment towards him, despite the fact that she was married to him.
“I am not planning to stop you,” Compared to the enormous coldness displayed by Bai Suyan, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster was considerably calm.
“In that case, what are you doing then?” Bai Suyan asked.
“I merely wish to send you off,” The Ascension Sect’s sectmaster smiled. His smile was very easy-going, it was as if he had already anticipated this day.
“Send me off?” Compared to the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster, Bai Suyan was surprised. She did not understand the Ascension Sect sectmaster’s intention.
“As the saying goes, a day together as husband and wife means endless devotion for the rest of your life. Even if you are to break away from my Ascension Sect, I will still not face you with weapons,” the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster said.
“Husband and wife?”
“Hah, Zhou Zhixian, while you and I are husband and wife in name, we have never actually done the deed between husband and wife.”
“Since you already knew that I was using you, for you to say these things now, don’t you feel dull at all?” Bai Suyan’s words contained a trace of mockery.
However, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster was not angered by Bai Suyan’s words, and the smile on his face remained unchanged. He said, “I anticipated that you had a special purpose to begin with. I do not plan to stop you at all. In fact, I want to thank you.”
“Thank me?” Bai Suyan was dumbfounded by the words spoken by the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster.
“I wish to thank you for taking away that item that threatened our Ascension Sect,” the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster said.
“You knew?” When she heard those words, Bai Suyan’s eyes shone. She was shocked.
“Did you really think that our Ascension Sect’s ancestor constructed the Ascension Sect on this place by mere coincidence?” the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster replied with a smile.
Hearing those words, Bai Suyan came to a sudden realization. She asked, “Since you knew about the dangers of that item, then why didn’t you ask the Cyanwood Mountain for help, or move the Ascension Sect elsewhere?”
“Our ancestor left instructions that we could not move the Ascension Sect elsewhere, nor can we request help from the Cyanwood Mountain. All we could do was wait for the fated one to come and find this object. Thus, the previous generations of seniors from our Ascension Sect have all been waiting their entire lives. Never would I have imagined that during my generation, I actually managed to witness your arrival at long last,” said the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster.
“You actually…” At this moment, the expression of surprise on Bai Suyan’s face grew even more intense.
“That’s right, I had deliberately revealed that jade ornament key to you so that I could lure you to take the bait.”
“Never would I have expected that I truly managed to lure in the person that countless of my successive seniors failed to wait for,” The Ascension Sect’s sectmaster said with a beaming smile on his face. It could be seen that he was very happy. Even though the current Ascension Sect was badly damaged, he was still extremely happy.
“Ha….” At this moment, Bai Suyan started to laugh. She had thought that she had perfectly used the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster to her advantage. Yet, never did she imagine that they were actually exploiting one another. “It would appear that I have underestimated you.”
“No, I was the one that has underestimated you. At the beginning, I merely thought you might be able to accomplish it. However, never did I imagine that you would actually succeed,” replied the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster.
“In that case, I was truly exploited by you?” Bai Suyan seemed to feel a bit unreconciled.
“Neither one of us can be said to have exploited the other. At most, we have only taken what each one of us needed, and we do not owe each other anything. However, Suyan, might you be willing to show me exactly what that thing is to tempt my Ascension Sect’s ancestor like so, yet also bind his hands into being unable to do anything, and forcing us future generations to fear about it nonstop?” The Ascension Sect’s sectmaster asked.
“I’m afraid I can’t,” Bai Suyan shook her head.
“Then forget about it. After all, it does not belong to me. It’s fine if I do not see it. However, you’re injured. Shouldn’t we treat your injuries first before you leave?” The Ascension Sect’s sectmaster said.
“There’s no need. Farewell,” Speaking till this point, Bai Suyan did not wish to speak anymore and wanted to leave.
“Boom.” However, right at this moment, an enormous pressure came crushing down from afar.
While that pressure was invisible, it caused the space around them to twist and tremble. In an instant, the expressions of everyone present changed. That was because that oppressive might was simply too frightening, and was crushing the majority of the people here to death. Even Half Martial Emperors were no exception.
At this moment, even the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster had a grave expression on his face. The only person who was able to remain calm was Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan.
“You’ve stayed for two years, why the rush?”
The center of that oppressive might began to faintly wiggle. Gradually, a figure walked out.
It was an old man. However, his appearance was extremely strange, he was ugly like an ape or monkey. However, his aura was extremely powerful. As for who he was, he was one of the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elders, Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“We pay our respects to Elder White Ape.” When they saw Half Martial Emperor White Ape, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and the various Ascension Sect management elders all courteously kneeled down to him.
At this moment, the only people who did not courteously greet him were Bai Suyan, Bai Ruochen, Chu Feng and Sima Ying.
Logically, as Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain, they should courteously greet him upon seeing him. However, as they just fought the Cyanwood Mountain to such a state, Chu Feng could not verify whether this Half Martial Emperor White Ape was friend or foe. Thus, he would naturally not courteously greet him.
At this moment, Bai Suyan was enraged. She felt that she had been tricked by the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster. “Zhou Zhixian, you are truly despicable.”
“I knew that you did not have such good intentions to not blame me and instead urge me to stay so as to treat my injuries after turning the Ascension Sect to such a state. After all this, you’ve asked for reinforcements and you were simply stalling for time.”
In her anger, with a thought, she tried to use a martial skill to fight Half Martial Emperor White Ape and then rapidly get away from this place.
However, to her surprise, not only did she receive external injuries, even her internal organs were greatly injured. Not only was she unable to successfully utilize her martial power, it also caused her to vomit a mouthful of blood.
“Mother,” Seeing this scene, Bai Ruochen was greatly frightened. It was the first time that she had seen her mother being so gravely injured.
At this moment, the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster hurriedly explained himself. “Suyan, you’ve misjudged me. I did not know of Elder White Ape’s arrival.”
Half Martial Emperor White Ape suddenly spoke. “There’s no need for you to be so nervous. I have not come here for you, nor am I interested in meddling in your business.”
“I have come here for Chu Feng and Sima Ying,” As he spoke, he turned to Chu Feng and said, “Chu Feng, I have heard about what happened with you. I also understand who is in the right and who is in the wrong.”
“I have already released Hong Mo and the other elders from the Punishment Department. I have also disciplined those from the Punishment Department. Come, return to the Cyanwood Mountain with me. I will provide you with a reasonable explanation.”
“Elder Hong Mo and the others are fine now?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng was overjoyed. He was able to tell from Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s sincere gaze that he was not lying.
“Absolutely true,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape nodded with a smile. His attitude toward Chu Feng was extremely amiable.
“That’s truly great,” After verifying that Elder Hong Mo and the others were fine, Chu Feng was extremely happy. It was like an enormous knot in his heart was finally untied.
“Thank you Elder White Ape for your assistance. However, Chu Feng is not planning to return to the Cyanwood Mountain right now,” While being happy was one thing, Chu Feng still spoke his opinion.
“Do you plan to leave the Cyanwood Mountain?” After hearing those words, a trace of worry emerged on Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s face.
“Elder White Ape, Chu Feng is not planning to break away from the Cyanwood mountain. However, Chu Feng planned to leave the Cyanwood Mountain temporarily, so as to experience the outside world,” Chu Feng replied.
“So that’s the case. In that case, where do you plan to go?” Half Martial Emperor White Ape asked.
“I planned to request senior Bai to break the Boundary Energy for us. After that, I will send Sima Ying back to the World Spiritist Alliance. As for where to go after that, I have yet to decide.”
As Chu Feng spoke, he deliberately mentioned Bai Suyan and hinted that she was planning to help them. He hoped that Half Martial Emperor White Ape would not make things difficult for Bai Suyan because of what had happened in the Ascension Sect.
“Mn, that is fine.”
“However, before I came here, I had also received Hong Mo’s entrustment to help send Sima Ying back to the World Spiritist Alliance. It would appear that we will be journeying together,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said.
“There’s no need. It would be fine for me to send them. There’s no need for you to get involved,” Right at this moment, Bai Suyan flatly refused.
Hearing those words, Half Martial Emperor White Ape started to frown and a trace of annoyance flashed through his eyes. Angrily, he shouted, “Truly impudent!”
Chapter 1264 - Unexpected Harvest
At this moment, Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s eyebrows were raised. His anger was clearly visible.
He pointed at Bai Suyan and said, “With what you’ve turned the Ascension Sect into, I should be disciplining you. Yet, because the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster did not mind it, I have decided to not mind it either.”
“However, you, an outsider, actually dared to meddle in our Cyanwood Mountain’s domestic affairs. That I cannot disregard!”
“I do not care where you’re from or what sort of background you possess, I will give you some warnings today. Else, you’ll truly think that there is no one in our Cyanwood Mountain to stand up to you.”
As he spoke these words, Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s aura surged. His powerful aura seemed to be able to sweep everything before its path.
In an instant, that aura filled their surrounding and even froze the air. Everyone was able to sense that Half Martial Emperor White Ape was planning to attack Bai Suyan.
At this moment, even Chu Feng was panicking. Half Martial Emperor White Ape was extremely powerful and greatly surpassed Elder Hong Mo. The current frightening aura that he was emitting was sufficient to display how powerful he was.
If Bai Suyan’s condition was good, then perhaps she might not fear Half Martial Emperor White Ape. However, she was currently seriously injured and simply incapable of fighting against Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“Elder White Ape, please be lenient!” Seeing that the situation had turned bad, Chu Feng hurriedly stood before Bai Suyan and used his own body to force Half Martial Emperor White Ape to stop.
“Chu Feng, you…” Seeing Chu Feng standing before Bai Suyan, Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s expression took a huge change. A complicated expression emerged in his eyes. Even though he was very unwilling, he still ended up stopping his attack.
“Lord Elder, during the time when you were not in the Cyanwood Mountain, it was all thanks to Senior Bai helping us out of troubles. Else, junior sister Bai, myself and young lady Sima might not have been able to arrive at this place safely.”
“Lord Elder, I hope that you will be able to take into consideration that Senior Bai has good intentions for us and will not make things difficult for her,” Chu Fend pleaded.
“Elder White Ape, my mother might have spoken too aggressively. However, she most definitely does not contain any malice,” Bai Ruochen also began to plead for her mother.
“Elder, I appreciate your kindness. However, I still wish to have Ruochen’s mother send me back to the World Spiritist Alliance.”
Even Sima Ying spoke out for Bai Suyan. Merely, compared to Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen, she was much more direct.
Seeing that Chu Feng and the others were all on Bai Suyan’s side, Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s complexion turned green and pale. Likely, he was feeling rather unpleasant upon hearing those words.
“Sigh,” However, in the end, he sighed helplessly and said, “Forget about it, forget about it. It seems that this old man was trying to do an arduous and thankless task.”
“However, Bai Suyan, you are currently seriously injured. With your current state, this old man is unable to entrust Chu Feng’s group to you.”
“While it is fine for you to bring Chu Feng and the others along with you, you need to at the very least improve the condition of your injuries. Only after that will I agree to let you all leave,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said.
“Mother, since even Elder White Ape has spoken like this, you should heal your injuries first,” Bai Ruochen urged her mother. She was truly worried about her mother’s injury.
“Very well,” Bai Suyan nodded her head.
Bai Suyan was not a fool, she was able to determine the current situation. With Half Martial Emperor White Ape present, it would be impossible for her to forcibly bring Chu Feng and the others away.
Furthermore, she was the one who knew her current state of injury the best. It was true that she needed to quickly heal her injuries. Thus, after considering the overall situation, she decided to stay and heal her injuries before leaving.
After she made the decision, Bai Suyan immediately began to heal her injuries. As for the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster, Sikong Zhaixing and the others, they began to handle the current problematic situation of the Ascension Sect.
After all, the damage to the Ascension Sect was very major. Not to mention the injuries of the disciples, merely the collapsed buildings would take days to restore. As for all these, they required the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster, Sikong Zhaixing and the others to organize and monitor the work.
During the moment when Bai Suyan was treating her injuries, Half Martial Emperor White Ape called Chu Feng to a quiet location.
“Chu Feng, keep this,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape handed a Cosmos Sack to Chu Feng.
“Elder White Ape, you are…” After receiving the Cosmos Sack, Chu Feng was greatly alarmed and shock filled his eyes.
That was because that Cosmos Sack was actually filled with Martial Beads. Their number was so astonishing that even Chu Feng was stunned by it.
As matters stood, Chu Feng’s requirement for cultivation resources was becoming higher and higher. To Chu Feng, Martial Beads could be said to be negligible.
However, the number of Martial Beads in this Cosmos Sack was truly too enormous. If Chu Feng was to refine all of them, he would definitely be able to break through.
However, Chu Feng did not understand why Half Martial Emperor White Ape would give him this many Martial Beads for no reason or cause. Who knows how many Achievement Points would be required in order to exchange for this many Martial Beads. Truly, it was an extremely precious gift.
“Earlier, I was not at the Cyanwood Mountain. This led to Crazed Killer Tuoba being able to do whatever he pleased and indirectly make you suffer.”
“It’s as you said earlier, if it wasn’t for Bai Suyan, perhaps you would not have been able to safely arrive at this place.”
“Actually, before Lord Headmaster entered his closed-door training, he had sent me a voice transmission telling me to properly look after you. However, I failed to live up to Lord Headmaster’s expectations. For that, I truly feel ashamed.”
“These Martial Beads, you can consider them to be a compensation for my failure. Little friend Chu Feng, I hope that you will accept them. Else, my heart will remain very uneasy,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said.
“Lord Headmaster?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt surprised once again. He had never met the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster before. Yet, the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster actually entrusted Half Martial Emperor White Ape to look after him. This truly came as a surprise to Chu Feng.
“While Lord Headmaster had not summoned you to see you, it remains that he thinks very highly of you,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape explained. At the same time, an expression of intense admiration emerged in his eyes.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng was able to roughly realize what sort of character the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster was. Perhaps while he was completely unaware, the headmaster had already surveyed him.
If Chu Feng’s behavior managed to obtain the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster’s appreciation, it would be extremely normal for Half Martial Emperor White Ape to be ordered to look after him.
With this, Half Martial Emperor White Ape coming over to deliberately find him, and the enormous present that he had just given him could all be explained.
“Elder, thank you for your generosity and affection,” Chu Feng stopped acting so courteously and accepted the Cosmos Sack filled with Martial Beads.
It was for no other reason than because there were truly a numerous amount of Martial Beads in the Cosmos Sack. For Chu Feng, this was an enormous opportunity that could potentially allow him to make a breakthrough. Even though he felt undeserved to have it, he was unwilling to miss this chance.
When he saw that Chu Feng had accepted it, Half Martial Emperor White Ape smiled a relieved smile and said, “Chu Feng, if you’re not in a rush to leave, then after Bai Suyan’s injuries are healed, would you be willing to journey to the Boundless Green Sea with me?”
“Elder White Ape, did you want to see them do the dragon grade mission?” Chu Feng asked.
“I am uninterested in that dragon grade mission. Merely, there’s a person there that I need to see urgently. I need him to give me an explanation,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said.
“Who might it be?” Chu Feng asked.
“The head of the Punishment Department, Crazed Killer Tuoba.”
“He was the one who ordered the arrest of Hong Mo. Regardless of what sorts of justifications he might have, regardless of what his status might be, to decide to imprison and even punish Hong Mo without the explicit approval of Lord Headmaster is something that goes against the rules of our Cyanwood Mountain. I must question him face to face and have him provide an explanation before us,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s brows slightly creased upward. He had naturally heard about Crazed Killer Tuoba and had guessed that what the Punishment Department had done was most definitely prompted by him.
Chu Feng was also able to hear the hidden implications behind Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s words. Chu Feng was originally having a good journey in the Cyanwood Mountain. The only reason why he had ended up in his current state was all because of the Punishment Department.
If it wasn’t for the Punishment Department planting hindrances in the shadows, Chu Feng would not have ended up in his current state. Thus, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was able to guess that the current Chu Feng held a very deep grievance against the Punishment Department.
As for the reason why Half Martial Emperor White Ape said all these things to Chu Feng, it was because he wanted Crazed Killer Tuoba to present Chu Feng with an explanation, so as to dissolve the grievances in his heart.
When all was said and done, Half Martial Emperor White Ape still feared that Chu Feng would not be satisfied with the Cyanwood Mountain, feared that he would leave the Cyanwood Mountain and feared that their Cyanwood Mountain would lose such a rare genius.
“Junior is willing to go and meet that Crazed Killer Tuoba with senior,” After thinking about it, Chu Feng nodded his head without any hesitation.
Originally, there had been no grievances between him and that Crazed Killer Tuoba. Yet, Crazed Killer Tuoba treated him in such a manner. Thus, Chu Feng also wished to see exactly what sort of individual that Crazed Killer Tuoba might be.
Even if he was to be unable to obtain the result that he wanted, he would at the very least be able to remember the appearance of that Crazed Killer Tuoba. As such, he would know who to take revenge against in the future when he possessed the strength.
Chapter 1265 - Will Definitely Not Leave The Matter At That
“Mn, very well.”
“It’s pretty late now, you should return and rest up.”
“I’ll go and help that Bai Suyan with her injuries. As her injuries are not light, it would be extremely slow for her to try to heal herself, which might even delay our journey to the Boundless Green Sea,” Seeing that Chu Feng had agreed, Half Martial Emperor White Ape smiled a relieved smile before leaving.
“Haha, I truly would have never imagined that this monkey-like old man would give you such an enormous gift.”
“This many Martial Beads, this is truly unimaginable. Chu Feng, quickly, refine those Martial Beads. You might even be able to catch up to Bai Ruochen and become a rank five Martial King and be able to stand on equal footing with this queen again. Haha,” Once Half Martial Emperor White Ape left, Eggy immediately burst into a cheerful laugh. She appeared even happier than Chu Feng.
“You want me to refine them right away?” Chu Feng was a bit surprised by what Eggy said. Even though he was also extremely happy to be able to obtain this many Martial Beads, he did not plan to refine them as quickly as possible.
“What use is there in keeping them? Wouldn’t you need to refine them sooner or later? Also, aren’t you going to the Boundless Green Sea? With that White Ape Old Man backing you up, you won’t have to fear anyone now. If that bunch of Punishment Department’s disciples dared to provoke you, you’d only need to beat them up directly,” Eggy waved her little fists and spoke in a charmingly manner.
“You girl,” Hearing what Eggy said, Chu Feng smiled. This girl was truly one to hold a grudge, she held grudges even more deeply than Chu Feng himself. It could be seen that she had been thinking about when Chu Feng would teach that bunch of Punishment Department’s disciples that had humiliated him a lesson the entire time.
“Very well, I’ll listen to you and refine them right now,” In the end, Chu Feng decided to listen to Eggy. He found a quiet location and began to refine these Martial Beads.
Chu Feng’s aptitude for martial cultivation was simply unimaginable. He rarely ever ran across any barriers when trying to make a breakthrough. As long as he could gather a sufficient amount of martial power, he would be able to make a breakthrough.
Chu Feng’s speed at refining the Martial Beads was extremely fast, it was even simpler than drinking water for him. Chu Feng’s body was like a bottomless pit that would never be filled.
If an ordinary person was to see what Chu Feng was doing right now, they would definitely be greatly frightened. That was because Chu Feng’s appearance as he refined the Martial Beads was truly shocking. He was like a hungry wolf that did not know about satisfaction as he ravenously devoured his favorite food. It was truly frightening.
In truth, Chu Feng both loved and hated cultivation resources. He loved them because cultivation resources had become the key to increasing his cultivation.
Due to his Divine Lightnings, it was simply impossible for Chu Feng to use mysterious techniques and other skills to absorb martial power from nature in order to reach a breakthrough.
That was because the amount of martial power the Divine Lightnings in his dantian required was simply too enormous. If he was to rely on mysterious techniques and other skills to absorb martial power from nature, he would never be able to accumulate enough martial power to achieve a breakthrough. Only by consuming a large amount of cultivation resources would he be able to achieve a breakthrough.
Yet, he hated cultivation resources because it was extremely difficult to find them. Chu Feng would always have to put forth a lot of effort, and might even put his life in danger, all in order to reach a single breakthrough.
Fortunately for him, Half Martial Emperor White Ape had helped Chu Feng greatly this time around. Even though he had only given Chu Feng Martial Beads, their number was enormous.
Currently, Chu Feng’s cultivation reached a breakthrough from rank three Martial King to rank four Martial King. Furthermore, there were still a lot of Martial Beads remaining to be used too. It was very possible for him to, as what Eggy suggested, be able to reach rank five Martial King.
Chu Feng greatly longed to be able to become a rank five Martial King. As long as he could become a rank five Martial King, he would have caught up to Bai Ruochen and Eggy.
Furthermore, rank five Martial King was a dividing line in the Martial King realm. Only by surpassing rank five Martial King could one be considered to be a true expert in the Martial King realm. In short, rank five Martial King was a great enticement to Chu Feng.
At this moment, Chu Feng was extremely nervous. He was incapable of ascertaining whether or not he would be able to make a breakthrough. However, he greatly hoped that he would be able to break through.
“Buzz.” Suddenly, a very dense martial power was dissolved in Chu Feng’s body and absorbed by his dantian with lightning speed.
At this moment, Chu Feng’s dantian actually miraculously throbbed. The subtle change emitted from his dantian and soon covered his entire body.
At this moment, Chu Feng abruptly opened his eyes. Countless bolts of lightning were flickering within his eyes. It was as if his eyes contained a myriad of lightnings that were capable of bringing about ruin to the world.
“I’ve broken through, I’ve broken through again! I, Chu Feng, am finally a rank five Martial King!” At this moment, even Chu Feng, who had been always calm and collected, was overjoyed and cheering excitedly. If he could, he would have faced the sky and roared in order to calm his excitement.
Although rank five Martial King could not be considered to be much in the Holy Land of Martialism, the place with experts like clouds, rank five Martial Kings were extremely powerful existences in the Eastern Sea Region. There was practically no one among the younger generations that managed to reach this level of cultivation. Only those old monsters that had lived for several hundred years had the chance to become a rank five Martial King.
Yet Chu Feng, a young man from the Eastern Sea Region, was able to reach rank five Martial King at such a young age. This was most definitely a type of honor. If this matter was to be known by his friends in the Eastern Sea Region, they would all feel proud because of Chu Feng’s prowess.
“I must truly thank Elder White Ape for this,” Having broken through two levels in succession, Chu Feng’s mood was extremely good. All of his moodiness and low spiritedness from before were swept clean from his mind.
After his breakthroughs, there were still quite a lot of Martial Beads remaining. Although the quantity was nowhere near enough for him to make another breakthrough, it was a large amount of wealth that would most definitely be useful.
As for all of this, it was all thanks to Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“Heh, now that you’re a rank five Martial King, even without this queen here, there would not be many disciples in the Cyanwood Mountain that would be a match for you.”
“Those couple disciples from the Punishment Department that are conducting the dragon grade mission, if the opportunity comes, make sure to properly teach them a lesson. To continue to watch as they blab their mouths nonstop is most definitely not in your character,” Eggy sweetly smiled. Her smile was somewhat sinister. Yet, it was extremely charming.
“Rest assured, if the opportunity presents itself, I will most definitely not let them get away,” How could Chu Feng possibly forget about the mockery and ridicule that Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu and the others had displayed toward him?
It just so happened that they were the candidates for the dragon grade mission this time around. Just thinking about the fact that he would encounter them again in the Boundless Green Sea caused Chu Feng’s emotions to stir. Chu Feng truly wanted to gift them a huge present before leaving the Cyanwood Domain.
After this, in order to not shock Bai Ruochen and the others, Chu Feng deliberately hid his rank five Martial King’s aura and presented only the rank three Martial King’s aura that he had before.
As for Bai Suyan, her injuries were not light. While her external injuries were not serious, her internal injuries were very serious.
Fortunately, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was helping her with her recovery. This led to the treatment of her injuries being a lot faster.
However, even with this, Bai Suyan did not completely recover until the day when the dragon grade mission began.
In order to confront Crazed Killer Tuoba face to face, Chu Feng and the others did not stay any longer and began to journey toward the Boundless Green Sea following Half Martial Emperor White Ape the same day after Bai Suyan recovered.
As for the Ascension Sect’s sectmaster and the Southern Cyanwood Forest’s headmaster Sikong Zhaixing, the two of them stayed in the Ascension Sect and continued with the Ascension Sect’s restoration.
Due to the fact that Half Martial Emperor White Ape had helped her with the treatment of her injuries, Bai Suyan did not view Half Martial Emperor White Ape with as much hostility as before.
On their journey to the Boundless Green Sea, the group of five could be said to be friendly with one another, talking and laughing in joy.
In this sort of harmonious atmosphere, the journey that was not far to begin with appeared to be even shorter. On that same day, Chu Feng and the others arrived at the Boundless Green Sea.
…………….
The Boundless Green Sea was located within a mountain range.
Within the mountain range was a very tall mountain that peaked to the sky. During the Ancient Era from long ago, this place was an enormous volcanic crater. However, with the changes of time, the volcano died and rainwater accumulated on the crater, turning it into an enormous lake on top of the mountain.
The lake was extremely large. When standing at one corner, it was extremely difficult for one to see the other end. Thus, people called this lake a sea.
Special plants grew in the lake. Those plants dyed the lake water a faint green color. This was why this lake was called the Boundless Green Sea.
The Boundless Green Sea was the territory of the Yuanshi Tribe. It was said that this Yuanshi Tribe had existed for several tens of thousands of years. In terms of duration, they had existed for even longer than the Cyanwood Mountain.
However, this was not the main point. The main point was that the Yuanshi Tribe’s Boundless Green Sea was bustling with excitement right now.
Powers and experts from all over the Cyanwood Domain had gathered at the Boundless Green Sea. Silhouettes covered both the sky and the ground. As for these silhouettes, the majority of them were people from the Cyanwood Mountain.
It was not only elders, for a lot of disciples had come too. Their number was even greater than the number of elders.
As for their purpose in coming, if one was to speak of it more nobly, then it would be to witness a dragon grade mission. However, if one was to speak of it in an ordinary manner, then it would be to witness Bai Yunxiao and the others’ massacre of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
“It’s truly bustling with excitement,” As he saw more and more silhouettes appearing in his line of sight, Chu Feng’s eyes started to narrow and his lips curved into a light smile.
Today, he had come with the two experts Bai Suyan and Half Martial Emperor White Ape. Thus, there was nothing for him to be afraid of.
If someone dared to provoke him or deliberately make things difficult for him, he would definitely not leave the matter at that.
Chapter 1266 - Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate
As they journeyed toward the Boundless Green Sea, the number of people journeying to the Boundless Green Sea became more and more numerous. That was because today was the day of the dragon grade mission’s opening, and no one wanted to miss the show.
Practically everyone wanted to experience the graceful bearing of the Cyanwood Mountain’s strongest disciples. After all, it was very likely that those disciples would become the future management elders, and perhaps even the future headmaster, of the Cyanwood Mountain.
At this moment, there were people walking on the ground, people flying in the sky, and people who, for the sake of displaying their grandeur, were riding monstrous beasts.
However, the people who were riding monstrous beasts were truly only a small section. That was because they would end up being detested by the monstrous beast clans, and might even be attacked by them.
In a place like the Holy Land of Martialism, monstrous beasts were not small and weak existences. Due to their powerful monstrous beast bloodlines, they even occupied entire regions, becoming their overlords.
One such example would be Ben Leihu, not only did he become a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, he was also one of the existences on the Cyanwood Succession List. In the future, he would likely become a management elder.
Thus, to have humans tame monstrous beasts into mounts was something that all monstrous beasts viewed as an enormous humiliation. Whenever monstrous beasts encountered humans like those, they would generally not let them get away.
As for those people who dared to openly and publicly ride on monstrous beast mounts, none of them were ordinary existences. Generally, they would be cultivators that belonged to no school or sect but possessed very powerful strength.
Thus, even though there were countless hostile gazes from the monstrous beasts on them, those people did not fear in the slightest.
In fact, they even wanted the monstrous beasts to attack them, since if the monstrous beasts did attack first, they would have a chance to capture more monstrous beasts as pets.
However, regardless of how enormous the hatred might be, regardless of what sorts of motives they might have, no one dared to fight in this place. That was because they were participating in a grand occasion conducted by the Cyanwood Mountain.
The Cyanwood Mountain was the fully deserving overlord of the Cyanwood Domain. There was practically no party that dared to challenge them. Thus, even if there was hatred among the participants, they would have to wait until they left this place before they could settle their disputes in private. Very rarely would anyone dare to fight at this place and provoke the baseline of the Cyanwood Mountain.
At this moment, Chu Feng and the others were rapidly flying in the sky. However, even though countless figures were passing them by, no one was able to see them.
That was because Half Martial Emperor White Ape had used a concealing technique that made it so that ordinary people could not see them at all. As for why Half Martial Emperor White Ape did this, it might have been because he didn’t want to raise an unnecessary commotion, or perhaps it might be the method that experts used to act pretentiously, so that they could amaze everyone later on by appearing confidently when no one expected them.
“Woosh.”
However, as Half Martial Emperor White Ape was leading Chu Feng and the others and peacefully journeying toward the Boundless Green Sea, a figure suddenly appeared before them and blocked their path.
This person had also used a concealing technique that made it so that ordinary people could not see him. However, he had released his concealing technique to Chu Feng and the others, allowing them to see his appearance.
He was an old man. Not only did he have a very fierce appearance, he was also emitting a very dense killing intent. Even though he had a smile on his face, it was impossible for it to conceal his cruel nature.
This old man was extremely powerful, so powerful that it was difficult to describe his strength. At the very least, his aura was not at all inferior to Half Martial Emperor White Ape and Bai Suyan; he was an unfathomable super expert.
When Chu Feng and the others saw the Punishment Blade on his waist, they managed to easily guess this person’s identity. He was precisely the head of the Punishment Department, Crazed Killer Tuoba.
“Little friend Chu Feng, this is the first time that we are meeting each other. Allow me to introduce myself, I am the head of the Punishment Department, Crazed Killer Tuoba,” Sure enough, Crazed Killer Tuoba introduced himself to Chu Feng.
“Since your arrival, your days in the Cyanwood Mountain have never been smooth and steady. Even though you have not yet violated the laws and decrees of the Cyanwood Mountain, I must warn you that it would be best for you to not do anything that would violate the Cyanwood Mountain’s laws. Else, I will definitely not let you get away easily,” However, Crazed Killer Tuoba not only introduced himself, he also gave Chu Feng a stern warning. His attitude was extremely vile.
Suddenly, Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke. “Crazed Killer Tuoba, there is no need for you to be concerned about what Chu Feng plans to do. What you should be concerned about right now should be yourself,”
“Oh? Concern about myself? I truly do not know what is it that I need to be concerned about. White Ape, how about you tell me what it is that I need to be concerned about?” Crazed Killer Tuoba smiled coldly. The gaze with which he looked to Half Martial Emperor White Ape was filled with ill-intent and disdain.
“As the head of the Punishment Department, you, without permission from the Lord Headmaster, decided to punish the head of the Medicine Concocting Department. This is something that is against the laws of the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“You, as the head of the Punishment Department, decided to consciously go against the rules. That, in and of itself, is a serious crime!” Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke those words one by one.
“White Ape, you can skip trying to use this method on me. If Lord Headmaster were present, I would naturally report the matter to him. However, Lord Headmaster is in closed-door training right now. As such, how could I possibly go and bother him?”
“Furthermore, both you and I are aware that Hong Mo, as a management elder, has willfully beat up the core disciples of our Cyanwood Mountain, nearly killing them in the process. That in itself is also a serious crime. Even if Lord Headmaster were here, he too would severely punish him.”
“As Lord Headmaster is not present, I, as the head of the Punishment Department, possess the authority to carry out punishment on his behalf. I have merely done what I should do as the Punishment Department’s head, so how could it possibly be considered to be a serious crime?” Crazed Killer Tuoba refuted White Ape loudly. His attitude was extremely oppressive.
“While it is true that Lord Headmaster is in closed-door training, I presume that he must’ve told you before he entered his closed-door training that I am to act as his proxy during the time he is in closed-door training. As such, you should have waited for my return and reported the matter to me before doing anything,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said. His attitude was extremely calm.
“Haha, White Ape, you truly overvalue yourself. Report to you? Who do you think you are? Did you truly think that, with Lord Headmaster in closed-door training, you’ve become the acting headmaster of our Cyanwood Mountain?”
“To speak frankly, before Lord Headmaster entered his closed-door training, he indeed mentioned to me to have you manage the Cyanwood Mountain. However, what he said to me was not to have me follow your orders, but for the two of us to manage the Cyanwood Mountain together.”
“Currently, both you and I are on equal footing. As such, why should I report to you? Do you even possess the qualifications for me to do that?” Crazed Killer Tuoba said coldly.
“Oh? Crazed Killer Tuoba, are you certain about what you just said?” Faced with Crazed Killer Tuoba’s insulting words, Half Martial Emperor White Ape lightly smiled. As he spoke, he flipped his palm and took out a cyan-green colored wooden title plate and held it in his hand.
“That is, that, that, that’s impossible!” When Crazed Killer Tuoba saw the title plate in Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s hand, his eyes suddenly shone, and his expression took a huge change.
Seeing his reaction, Chu Feng and the others also shifted their gazes to the cyan-green colored wooden title plate. Only then did they discover that while the title plate appeared to be ordinary, it was actually a treasure. Furthermore, four large characters were written on this title plate, ‘Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate.’
“Impossible, this is impossible! How could you possibly have the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate? That is the title plate that only Lord Headmaster possesses!” At this moment, Crazed Killer’s expression was extremely ugly. His previous arrogance turned to enormous shock. He was incapable of accepting this fact.
Chapter 1267 - Six Seats
“Crazed Killer Tuoba, this Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate is proof that Lord Headmaster has given me the command of the Cyanwood Mountain. If one does not even have this, then how could one possibly command the Cyanwood Mountain and order everyone?”
“You said that Lord Headmaster had told you to lead the Cyanwood Mountain together with me. In that case, you should have a Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate too. Where is your Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate?” Half Martial Emperor White Ape asked.
“I… this…” Crazed Killer Tuoba started to sweat cold sweat. That was because the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster had only told him to command the Cyanwood Mountain, but had not given him any Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate. Thus, he did not actually possess a title plate.
“Crazed Killer Tuoba, it would appear that you do not have a Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate. If your decision to punish Hong Mo without approval was said to not be a serious crime, then feigning that you had been given permission to act as Lord Headmaster’s proxy is most definitely a serious crime.” Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke the last two words very heavily.
“White Ape, I truly did not lie to you. Before Lord Headmaster entered his closed-door training, he indeed told me to take care of the Cyanwood Mountain for him. Merely, he did not bestow me any Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate.”
Crazed Killer Tuoba started to panic a bit, and was unable to help himself from starting to provide an explanation. After seeing the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate, he had a complete change in his bearing and attitude toward Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“Currently, Lord Headmaster is in closed-door training. Thus, regardless of whether you are lying or telling the truth, we have no means to verify it.”
“However, it remains the truth that you had decided to punish Hong Mo without authorization, and acted as if you were Lord Headmaster himself. Is there anything that you wish to say?” As Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke, he held the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate in his hand and pointed it toward Crazed Killer Tuoba.
“White Ape, we were fellow disciples at one point and are now fellow elders, how can you not know of my character? When have I ever lied?”
“Lord Headmaster truly left this heavy responsibility of looking after the Cyanwood Mountain in my hands. How could I possibly dare to feign it?” Crazed Killer Tuoba tried his best to explain himself. Even though he was the head of the Punishment Department, the person who currently possessed the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate was Half Martial Emperor White Ape. Thus, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was the one who was the headmaster’s actual proxy, the one who possessed the authority to punish him.
“White Ape, it is inconvenient to speak here. Let’s change places and continue talking about this in detail,” Crazed Killer Tuoba glanced at Chu Feng and the others. He felt very embarrassed to act in such a servile manner in front of two disciples.
“Very well,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape nodded. He then turned to Chu Feng and said, “Chu Feng, you all go and wait for me at the master viewing platform. I have already left orders beforehand for them to leave good seats for you all.”
After he finished saying those words, Half Martial Emperor White Ape started to fly away, and Crazed Killer Tuoba followed closely behind him. In the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared before everyone’s line of sight.
“Humph, and here I was thinking how extraordinary the head of this Punishment Department might be. Turned out that he’s nothing more than a coward,” After the two of them disappeared, Sima Ying curled her lips with a disdainful expression on her face.
At this moment, Bai Suyan spoke. “Half Martial Emperor White Ape and Crazed Killer Tuoba were both the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster’s favorite pupils. Even though Crazed Killer Tuoba possesses a great deal of authority and is in charge of the Punishment Department, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was not merely a management elder either. He also possesses special authority to enforce rules.”
“In the Cyanwood Mountain, the two of them are recognized by all as the two most powerful elders. Regardless of whether it might be their strength or their prestige, both of them are equally matched and both possess their own henchmen.”
“Earlier, Half Martial Emperor White Ape took out the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate. With this Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate in his hand, Half Martial Emperor White Ape possesses the authority to order the entire Cyanwood Mountain.”
“With merely that title plate, Crazed Killer Tuoba was put to a disadvantageous position. As such, how could he dare to contend against Half Martial Emperor White Ape?”
“If he did, and angered Half Martial Emperor White Ape, then it would be possible for Half Martial Emperor White Ape to eliminate all of his authority and remove him from even being a management elder.”
“He’s that powerful? No wonder that White Ape old man insisted on pulling us over here. Turns out that he actually had complete confidence that he would be able to make things difficult for those from the Punishment Department.”
Sima Ying had an expression of joy on her face. Since coming to the Cyanwood Mountain, this was the first time that she had felt the pleasure of beating down upon another. Even though she was merely an observer, it was extremely delightful for her to watch as one of the most powerful figures in the Cyanwood Mountain, the head of the Punishment Department, was beaten down before her.
“Even though he possesses the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate, White Ape is not ruthless enough. In fact, he was excessively indecisive. He will likely only warn Crazed Killer Tuoba and not really make things difficult for him.”
“If that weren’t the case, he would totally have been able to reprimand Crazed Killer Tuoba in front of us. There was simply no need for him to give Crazed Killer Tuoba face and settle this matter in private,” Bai Suyan added.
Hearing those words, disappointed expressions emerged on Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying’s faces. The two of them hoped that Crazed Killer Tuoba would be punished more severely.
However, Chu Feng had a smile on his face. While he did not say anything, he did not feel that Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s performance was not ruthless enough. Instead, he felt what Half Martial Emperor White Ape did to be very sensible.
After all, Half Martial Emperor White Ape only possessed the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate, and had not actually became the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster. If he was to be too ruthless, then Crazed Killer Tuoba might not lower his head and acknowledge him. If things went wrong, a large battle might occur.
If people like the two of them were to battle, it would implicate a lot of people and might bring about a bloody storm. As such, the foundations of the Cyanwood Mountain would be shaken.
And thus, when the Cyanwood Mountain’s headmaster left his closed-door training and saw all that had happened, he would definitely investigate the cause. At that time, it was very possible for him to think Half Martial Emperor White Ape to be the cause of the upheaval and severely punish him.
On the other hand, if Half Martial Emperor White Ape was to only use the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate to scare Crazed Killer Tuoba and not actually make things difficult for him, it would not only make Crazed Killer Tuoba follow the rules more closely, he would also be able to keep his advantageous position the entire time.
However, compared to all this, Chu Feng felt that Bai Suyan’s true identity was more mysterious.
She, as an outsider, actually possessed such a surprisingly large amount of understanding regarding the matters of the Cyanwood Mountain. Chu Feng truly could not imagine what she could possibly not know.
“It’s uncertain how long those two’s talk is going to take.”
“It’s better for us to go to the viewing platform first. Since we’ve already come here, let’s not miss the performance from this bunch of Cyanwood Mountain’s jumping clowns,” As Bai Suyan spoke, she waved her sleeve, removed the concealing technique placed around them, and began to openly bring Chu Feng and the others to the Boundless Green Sea.
The Boundless Green Sea was located on the summit of the mountain. At this moment, the area around the mountain was packed with people. However, the majority of them were circling around the outside.
That was because the inside was already filled with viewing platforms created by world spirit techniques. As for these viewing platforms, they were not things that anyone could sit on. Only those who were invited would be qualified to sit on them.
However, compared to all the viewing platforms, there was one that was the most glamorous. As for this viewing platform, there were thirty-six seats.
Other than the six disciples chosen for this mission, Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Qi Yanyu, Zhao Jingang, Ben Leihu and Wang Jingzhi, everyone else sitting on this viewing platform were all management elders of the Cyanwood Mountain, their true experts.
However, while this viewing platform seemed to be packed with the super experts of the Cyanwood Mountain, there were six empty seats located in the center. Everyone was guessing exactly who these six seats were left for.
However, regardless of who they were left for, people knew that these six significant seats must be left for extremely important people.
Chapter 1268 - Dejected And Depressed
“Look, isn’t that Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen?”
“Who’s that red-haired girl? Could she be that Sima Ying?”
“In that case, wouldn’t that beautiful woman be Bai Ruochen’s legendary youthful mother, Bai Suyan?”
“It’s actually them? Earlier, they caused havoc in our Cyanwood Mountain and that Bai Ruochen’s mother was extremely impudent, having slapped both Bai Yunxiao and Tao Xiangyu. How come they dared to come here?”
At this moment, Chu Feng and the others appeared above the viewing platforms. Because the viewing platforms were the focus of the crowd, they were soon seen by others.
While outsiders did not have much of a reaction, the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders and disciples were greatly shocked. To them, Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen were simply criminals of the Cyanwood Mountain. For them to come here today was simply akin to courting death.
After all, the head of the Punishment Department, Lord Crazed Killer Tuoba was present today. Thus, regardless of how powerful Bai Suyan might be, she would be no match for Lord Crazed Killer Tuoba.
“Quickly, look, they’re flying toward the master viewing platform. Truly shameless! Is that a place that people like them are qualified to be?”
When the crowd saw Chu Feng and the others flying toward the master viewing platform, the disciples began to hiss in anger and spoke insults nonstop.
“Yoh, isn’t this junior brother Chu Feng and junior sister Ruochen?”
In fact, at this moment, Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Qi Yanyu, Zhao Jingang and Ben Leihu, the five of them were unable to calmly sit on their seats on the master viewing platform. They stood up and blocked Chu Feng and the others’ path.
Bai Suyan walked to the front and coldly shouted, “Step aside,” To her, Bai Yunxiao’s group were like five ants that she could crush to death at any time she wanted.
When they saw Bai Suyan, the expressions on Bai Yunxiao and the others’ faces changed, and they involuntarily took a step back.
Especially for Bai Yunxiao and Tao Xiangyu, who had been beaten up by Bai Suyan before, a very deep restraining fear emerged on their faces.
However, after deeply pondering, they ended up not leaving. That was because they were not afraid of Bai Suyan today. As for the reason why, it was because their strongest backer, the head of the Punishment Department, Crazed Killer Tuoba, was present.
After gathering her courage, Tao Xiangyu spoke in a mocking manner, “Yoh, Madam Sectmaster of the Ascension Sect, you must consider the situation properly. This place is not a place of your Ascension Sect, you do not have the authority to make the rules here,”
“Get back, other than the management elders, only we, disciples who are tasked with carrying out this dragon grade mission, are allowed here,” Bai Yunxiao added.
“Chu Feng, get lost! Back during the time when the dragon grade mission was announced, you did not have the courage to participate. Yet now you are actually shameless enough to try to sit at the master viewing platform? Who do you think you are?” Qi Yanyu directly spoke to drive them away.
“Humph, not to mention this master viewing platform, you all are not even qualified to sit in any of the other viewing platforms. Scram, get lost from this place right now so that you can stop being a disgrace to all of us,” Zhao Jingang also spoke to chase them away.
“Where are the elders? Where are the elders in charge of validating who can come in? Why did they let people like them into this place? Why didn’t you properly check to see if they were qualified to set foot in this place? Quickly get over here and drive them out!” Bai Yunxiao raised his voice and began to criticize the elders in charge of validation.
“Impudent! They are the honored guests invited by Lord White Ape! How are they people who you all can drive away?!”
However, right at this moment, five management elders jumped out from the master viewing platform, pointed at Bai Yunxiao and the other four and began to loudly reprimand them.
All five of them were subordinates of Half Martial Emperor White Ape. They were ordered to wait here in order to prevent others from making things difficult for Chu Feng and the others.
In the past, they belonged to the centrist faction that would just watch as others made things difficult for Chu Feng.
However, with Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s return, he had ordered them to protect Chu Feng with their lives. As such, they were determined to protect Chu Feng even at the risk of their own lives and did not fear even the Punishment Department. Thus, how could they possibly fear a couple of disciples like Bai Yunxiao and the others?
“Elders, we…” After being reprimanded by the five management elders, Bai Yunxiao and the others looked to the six empty seats and finally came to a realization. In an instant, they became dejected and depressed and did not know how to explain themselves.
As for the management elders of the Punishment Department, they did not dare to wantonly interrupt at this moment. After all, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was equally as famous as Crazed Killer Tuoba. Since Half Martial Emperor White Ape had invited them, then, other than Crazed Killer Tuoba, no one would dare to drive them out.
“All of you disgraces, get the hell away from here. Do what you should be doing instead of shaming yourselves here,” Those five management elders showed no quarter. They pointed to Bai Yunxiao and the others and reprimanded them once again.
At this moment, Bai Yunxiao and the others’ faces turned green. They were extremely shamed before all these people. Yet, there was nothing they could do. After all, Chu Feng and the others possessed the backing of Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
In the end, all they could do was lower their heads dispiritedly and return to their own seats in shame.
As for Chu Feng and the others, they were guided by the five elders and seated at the most honorable seats of the master viewing platform.
“Heavens, Chu Feng’s group really managed to get seated on the master viewing platform. Could it be that those seats were especially saved for them?”
“What sort of situation is this? Exactly what sort of situation is this? How are they qualified to be here?”
The surrounding crowd did not hear the conversations spoken earlier. Thus, they did not know that Chu Feng and the others had been invited over by Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
Thus, when Chu Feng and the others were seated, the crowd were all stunned and confused as to what was going on.
“It would seem that Chu Feng has yet to be defeated. At the very least, judging from this, his backing in the Cyanwood Mountain is still extremely vast.”
Even though they did not hear the conversation, some people with good eyesight had managed to noticed that Bai Yunxiao and the others were deliberately trying to make things difficult for Chu Feng’s group, only to be reprimanded by the management elders.
This allowed them to know that even though Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen had suffered a great deal in the Cyanwood Mountain not long ago, they actually still had a powerful backer behind them. It remained that this exceptional genius still remained one of the disciples in the Cyanwood Mountain who possessed the greatest ability to call upon the wind and summon the rain. 1
Chu Feng did not care about what the others were thinking. After he was seated, he first observed the people on the master viewing platform, and discovered that Elder Hong Mo and the other elders of the Medicine Concocting Department were not present.
Upon thinking, he felt that it was likely that Elder Hong Mo and the other elders had been greatly tormented by Crazed Killer Tuoba and would be healing their injuries right now.
As for the two seats that remained empty, they were likely left for Crazed Killer Tuoba and Half Martial Emperor White Ape. When calculating them in such a manner, the seats on the master viewing platform were all filled and no one else would be coming.
Thus, Chu Feng decided to stop bothering with other matters and closed his eyes to rest.
It was only when the so-called dragon grade mission began that he opened his eyes again.
At this moment, the Boundless Green Sea was filled with cheers from the crowd. Other than Chu Feng and the others with him, practically everyone else was extremely excited. They had all been waited for this moment, waiting to see the graceful bearings of the Cyanwood Mountain’s strongest disciples.
As for Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu, Ben Leihu and Wang Jingzhi, the six of them left the master viewing platform and flew into the sky above the Boundless Green Sea.
The five among them that had been reprimanded earlier were no longer dejected and depressed. Based on the cheers that resounded through the heavens, they once again regained their self-confidence.
With impressive appearances and extraordinary auras, they were like the main characters in this region.
Chapter 1269 - Monstrous Dragon Beast King
“Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh.”
Suddenly, Bai Yunxiao and the others all shot out at the same time like six sharp swords and landed in the calm Boundless Green Sea.
In an instant, water splattered all over. Everyone knew that from this moment on, that water would no longer be peaceful.
“Wuuaaooouu~~~~~~~~”
Sure enough, not long after they entered the Boundless Green Sea, angry roars began to resound from its depths.
Closely following that, surging billows began to appear on the previously calm lake surface. As green-colored splashes formed in the water, one huge monster after another emerged from the depths and started to violently struggle.
Of these large monsters, the biggest among them was a hundred meters long, whereas the smallest among them was only thirty meters long. Their bodies were black in color and filled with steel-like scales.
Before them, Bai Yunxiao and the others seemed so utterly small. As for these creatures, they were naturally the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
These Monstrous Dragon Beasts appeared similar to enormous black water pythons. However, since they were named Monstrous Dragon Beasts, there was most definitely something special about them. Even their appearances were exceptionally fierce and tough.
At this moment, these Monstrous Dragon Beasts were disturbed. Each and every one of them was filled with incomparable rage. Not only were they facing the sky and hissing, they were also releasing their powerful might and swinging their enormous bodies back and forth. Waves appeared in the lake and ripples began to wreak havoc throughout the region. It was truly a spectacular mess, extremely frightening.
Furthermore, these Monstrous Dragon Beasts were opening their large ferocious mouths and spraying black liquid out from them; they actually began to directly attack Bai Yunxiao and the other five Cyanwood Mountain disciples.
However, even with all this, the Monstrous Dragon Beasts were simply no match for Bai Yunxiao and the others. While Bai Yunxiao and the others might appear to be very small compared to these Monstrous Dragon Beasts, the power that their bodies contained was extremely large; none of them were ordinary characters.
Every one of the six either possessed a very powerful Bloodline, trained in a special Mysterious Technique, or were Divine Bodies.
Thus, regardless of how powerful these Monstrous Dragon Beasts might be, they were, in fact, simply incapable of contending against Bai Yunxiao and the others.
In merely the blink of an eye, the blood-curdling screeches of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts rang out in succession. Their enormous bodies were chopped into multiple pieces. Soon, the lake was dyed red with their blood.
However, these Monstrous Dragon Beasts were merely the first wave. After killing them, Bai Yunxiao and the others did not stop. Instead, they once again dove into the Boundless Green Sea and began to drive wave upon wave of Monstrous Dragon Beasts to the surface of the water so that they could kill them.
At this moment, they did not appear to be doing an extremely difficult mission at all. Instead, it appeared more like a ruthless massacre.
“So powerful. As expected of the Cyanwood Mountain’s strongest disciples. Their strength is simply too powerful.”
“That’s right. All of them possess extraordinary battle power. Especially that disciple with the rank eight Martial King cultivation, it is likely that no one is a worthy match for him among the Martial Kings. Even rank one Half Martial Emperors might not be able to contend against him.”
However, this sort of massacre was what the crowd loved the most. As they watched, they began to commend the six disciples. It could be said that they were truly enjoying themselves.
In this sort of situation, Bai Yunxiao and the others were immensely pleased with themselves. The more they fought, the more valiant they became. They had already transformed that green lake into a bright red sea of blood. The lake was filled with Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ blood and was emitting a nauseating fleshy smell.
“This is truly boring. The so-called dragon grade mission is only at this level of difficulty?” Sima Ying was unable to sit tight anymore. To her, a show of massacre like this was truly boring.
“Even though we know that this is simply a show to begin with, it would be truly too boring if it were to end in this sort of manner,” Even Bai Ruochen was unable to continue watching this.
“Don’t be anxious, the best part is about to come,” Compared to the two of them, Chu Feng had an expression of anticipation on his face.
“Chu Feng, what did you see?” At this moment, both Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying looked to Chu Feng. Even Bai Suyan shifted her gaze toward Chu Feng.
While all of them possessed very powerful world spiritist techniques, all of them were envious of Chu Feng, even Bai Suyan, who was a royal-cloak world spiritist. That was because they all knew that Chu Feng possessed a pair of extremely powerful eyes that were capable of seeing what they could not.
“The Monstrous Dragon Beasts are not as useless as they seem. They are planning to counterattack soon,” Chu Feng said.
“Oh?” Hearing those words, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were overjoyed. Immediately, their dispirited eyes filled with enthusiasm. They were unable to turn their gazes away from the Boundless Green Sea.
At this moment, the joy on their faces grew even more intense. That was because they, upon closer inspection, managed to see that there was change happening in the depths of the Boundless Green Sea.
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
Sure enough, not long after Chu Feng said those words, countless large splashes of water shot into the sky from the surface of the lake like enormous dragons.
Following every single splash was the appearance of a Monstrous Dragon Beast. In the blink of an eye, over a thousand Monstrous Dragon Beasts appeared, completely surrounding Bai Yunxiao and the others.
The Monstrous Dragon Beasts this time around were much more powerful than the ones from the previous waves. Not only were they bigger in size, their cultivations were also much stronger. There was even one among them that was two hundred meters long.
Its tail was floating on top of the lake like a small mountain. As for its head, it was truly the head of a frightening monster.
Its large mouth was easily capable of devouring an entire palace. Those enormous sharp teeth seemed like death’s scythe, capable of penetrating into anything.
However, the most powerful aspect of this Monstrous Dragon Beast was not its frightening appearance. Instead, it was its cultivation. Its cultivation had entered the Half Martial Emperor level. It was a rank one Half Martial Emperor Monstrous Dragon Beast.
“What’s going on? Didn’t the chief of the Yuanshi Tribe say that the leader of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts was only a rank nine Martial King? How did it turn into a rank one Half Martial Emperor?”
When they saw this Monstrous Dragon Beast, even Tao Xiangyu and the others started to frown. A trace of fear emerged in their eyes. Half Martial Emperors were most definitely not beings that Martial Kings could compare with.
“What’s there to be afraid of? Isn’t it just a rank one Half Martial Emperor? I’ll handle it, you all handle the remaining ones.”
At this moment, only Bai Yunxiao remained calm and collected. With a flip of his palm, a three meter long spear appeared in his hand.
Once he took out his Royal Armament, his aura immediately increased in strength. Not only did the sky begin to change in color, thunder and lightning also began to appear. At the same time, with him as the center, a gale appeared on the lake and began to splatter water everywhere, turning it into a torrential rain.
Before the battle even started, Bai Yunxiao was already threatening his opponent with the display of his might.
“Little bastards of the Cyanwood Mountain, there is neither grievance nor hatred between our Monstrous Dragon Beast clan and you all. Why have you come to massacre us?” Right at this moment, that Monstrous Dragon Beast king spoke with a deep and hoarse voice.
“You all have seized the territory of the Yuanshi Tribe and willfully slaughtered the innocent. As such, you should be exterminated,” Bai Yunxiao said.
“Even if we have seized another’s territory, what does this have to do with you all?” The Monstrous Dragon Beast king asked.
“Enough of your bullshit, prepare to die!’ As for Bai Yunxiao, he did not want to bother speaking with the Monstrous Dragon Beast king. The Royal Armament Spear in his hand was abruptly raised. Immediately, waves of water surged into the sky. Those waves that were raised by his spear turned into an enormous wall of water. That enormous wall of water was filled with murderous power as it charged toward the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
Bai Yunxiao’s attack was very fast, accurate and ruthless. It landed directly on the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
However, as the splatters that reached the sky gradually fell back into the lake, that Monstrous Dragon Beast king was not at all damaged. Furthermore, its crimson-colored eyes were emitting a very dense killing intent.
“Little bastard, you’re truly courting death,” His furious snarl resounded throughout heaven and earth.
Chapter 1270 - Prisoners
“Wuuuaoooouuu~~~~~~~~~”
A snarl, a hissing toward the sky churned the vast sea of blood into great waves.
After the snarl from the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, the body of water that was dyed red with the Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ blood began to surge and rage.
At the same time, all of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts opened their enormous mouths and began to emit ear-piercingly strange snarls in order to express their anger.
Their snarls sounded like both the roars of tigers and also the howls of wolves. It was extremely strange. However, if one thing must be admitted, it would be that their snarls were extremely threatening.
Fortunately, everybody present were cultivators with an extraordinary cultivation. If ordinary people had heard those snarls, they would have been scared to death.
“Puuu~~~~”
Suddenly, a change occurred to the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s mouth. It suddenly shot a mouthful of black liquid toward Bai Yunxiao from within its enormous mouth.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”
Seeing this, Bai Yunxiao immediately began to brandish the Royal Armament spear in his hand to block the incoming black liquid.
“Pow, pow, pow.”
As the spear swept through the air, its swings formed an indestructible shield. Even though that black liquid was extremely frantic, it ended up being blocked by Bai Yunxiao’s Royal Armament.
However, after Bai Yunxiao blocked the attack, before he could feel pleased with himself, his eyebrows began to frown. He was shocked to discover that although the attack from the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was easily blocked, a stink continued to linger on his Royal Armament.
“Haha, little bastard from the Cyanwood Mountain, how do you like the smell of this monstrous king’s saliva?” The Monstrous Dragon Beast king emitted an ear-piercing laugh.
“Hahahaha…” Following that, all of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts that had their mouths wide open did not snarl in rage anymore. Instead, they all began to emit ridiculing laughter.
It turned out that the black liquid that the Monstrous Dragon Beast king had shot out from its mouth was not an amazing attack at all. Instead, it was only a mouthful of spit.
For a mouthful of spit to be warded off so seriously by Bai Yunxiao was something that caused people to inevitably feel funny, as a mouthful of spit could not be considered to be much.
“The ones courting death are you all.”
Being ridiculed by a group of animals in front of this many people caused Bai Yunxiao to become extremely angry. His eyes turned strange, and then a very powerful aura began to emerge from his body like a hurricane. It began to twist the surrounding space and cause the water’s surface below him to form ripple after ripple.
At this moment, he, a genius disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, had decided to go all out.
“Kill this bunch of animals, leave not a single one alive.”
“Kill~~~~~~~~”
Finally, Bai Yunxiao gave the order. Once he spoke those words, Tao Xiangyu and the others all took out their respective Royal Armaments and prepared to massacre once again. They planned to completely eliminate this bunch of Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
“Hualalalala.” 1
However, right at the moment when Bai Yunxiao and the other were planning to attack, the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, under the leadership of their king, overturned their bodies and dove deep into the water. They looked as if they were planning to flee.
“Regardless of where you try to flee, you all will definitely die,” Seeing this, Bai Yunxiao and the others also dove into the water to chase after the fleeing Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
“Earlier, they acted with such grandeur. Yet, it turns out that they’re only a bunch of cowards. This bunch of Monstrous Dragon Beasts will definitely be killed.”
“It’s not that the Monstrous Dragon Beasts are weak. Instead, it’s that the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples are too strong. Who could possibly be able to contend against them? I suspect that there is no one among the Martial Kings that can contend against these six disciples.”
Seeing this scene, cheers began to sound once again. Those disciples who were not from the Cyanwood Mountain were praising Bai Yunxiao and the others as if they were gods.
Hearing these cheers, the elders and disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain were extremely pleased. That was because this was precisely the result that they wanted; they wanted to have everyone realize how powerful their Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples were.
“Is this for real? Isn’t that Monstrous Dragon Beast king a bit too weak? He actually started fleeing already?” However, when Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying saw this, both of them were extremely disappointed.
The two of them had both hoped that the Monstrous Dragon Beasts would shame Bai Yunxiao and the others, and thus appease their hearts’ resentments. However, the result before their eyes was completely different than what they had wanted.
“Don’t be so anxious, the show is just starting,” Compared to the others, Chu Feng only smiled lightly. His eyes were fixed on the body of water. It was as if he was waiting to watch a grand show.
“Buzz.”
Sure enough, not long after Bai Yunxiao and the others dived into the water, wave upon wave of motion began to sound from the depths of the lake. The water’s surface, which was dyed red by blood, began to flare up.
Furthermore, layer upon layer of energy that could be seen with the naked eye began to boil over from that region of water. In the blink of an eye, that region of previously peaceful water turned extremely frightening.
“Crap, the water’s a trap.”
At this moment, the expressions of the management elders on the master viewing platform changed greatly. They possessed very powerful strength and sharp perception. Thus, they had already discovered that this region of water was changing.
“Eeeeaahhhhh~~~~~~”
However, it was already too late. By the time they discovered the change, the hysterical yells of their Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples had already sounded from the depths of the water. While the voice sounded like a roar, it simultaneously sounded like a scream.
When they were unable to see what was happening in the depths of the water even after using all of their observation techniques, the elders began to feel even more uneasy.
At this moment, the elders of the Punishment Department were unable to sit tight anymore. One by one, they stood up and seemed to be prepared to interfere.
“Don’t be flustered, if you are to interfere now, wouldn’t it only disgrace our Cyanwood Mountain?”
Right at the moment when many elders were planning to act, one of the Punishment Department’s management elders shouted with a soft voice.
Hearing those words, the Punishment Department’s elders hesitated and ultimately sat back down.
That was because what that elder said was correct. They had invited all these people so that they could display their might to them, display how powerful their Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples were.
However, if the disciples were to fail this mission and the elders were required to resolve the matter, then it would all be for naught. This would no longer be the perfect opportunity to cow all of the powers in the Cyanwood Mountain. Instead, it would be a show of disgrace.
Thus, unless absolutely necessarily, the elders could not interfere, and had to allow Bai Yunxiao and the others to settle this on their own.
“Hualala.”
Right at this moment, motion sounded from the bloody water once again. In the end, a crimson-colored gaseous substance surged into the the sky. Several thousand crimson-colored rays of light shot out from the bloody water.
Finally, under the leadership of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, several thousand Monstrous Dragon Beasts emerged onto the water surface once again. Merely, at this moment, a strange light was being emitted from their crimson-colored eyes. And it was not only their eyes that had changed. Their bodies that were covered with black scales were actually emitting crimson-colored marks.
Those marks were not only on their body, they were also spilling out from them and linking to one another like chains.
At this moment, the Monstrous Dragon Beasts had formed a ring. In the center of the ring was a cage formed by their strange crimson-colored marks.
The bloody cage was sealed extremely tightly, and could be said to be inescapable. However, it was actually translucent. Therefore, everyone was able to clearly see that there were six people in the cage.
As for those six people, they were precisely Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu, Ben Leihu and Wang Jingzhi, the six disciples tasked with eliminating the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
Earlier, the six of them had been extremely imposing. They had chased after the Monstrous Dragon Beasts to massacre them, yet now, they had become prisoners.
Chapter 1271 - Utter Disgrace
Bai Yunxiao and the others were trapped in that bloody cage. Although there were no obvious bruises on their bodies, they were displaying extremely painful expressions. It was evident that they were receiving enormous pressure at this moment.
Among the six of them, the one in the best condition was Bai Yunxiao. He was waving his fists around and pounding on the cage. However, it was of no use, as his current fists were a clear contradiction to the powerful might that he had displayed earlier; they were extremely weak and seemed very powerless.
As for Tao Xiangyu and the others, their state was much more unsightly. At this moment, they did not even have the strength to resist, and could only sit cross-legged within the cage and wholeheartedly resist the pressure that had engulfed their bodies.
When the crowd looked to the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, they saw that not only were they emitting ominous glints from their eyes, their frightening mouths seemed to even be smiling. It was as if they were looking at a tasty meal sitting before them and ridiculing the futile struggle of their food.
“Heavens, how did things turn out like this?”
When they saw this scene, the surrounding people were all shocked. They had never imagined that Bai Yunxiao and the others who had been massacring the Monstrous Dragon Beasts would be instantly trapped like turtles in a jar.
As for the disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain, they felt an enormous amount of embarrassment. Earlier, they had been smiling and laughing complacently. Yet now, they could not even force themselves to smile.
That was because the geniuses that they were so proud of earlier had been captured by the animals that they had been ridiculing.
Such a sudden and enormous change caused the crowd to all be taken aback. Some even felt this to be surreal and could not believe their eyes.
Wasn’t this a show of carnage put on by the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples? With the current state of affairs, what exactly was going on?
“What an amazing technique. That cage is extremely powerful. It is no ordinary formation. How did they manage to set up such a powerful formation in such a short amount of time?” At this moment, even the world spiritist genius Sima Ying was amazed.
As she was very proficient in world spirit techniques, she was able to tell that the cage was, while not a world spirit formation, a special sort of formation. That formation was extremely powerful and was capable of binding the strength and power of Bai Yunxiao and the others, making it so that no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to have access to their strength.
However, the more powerful a formation technique was, the longer it would take to set up. It was obvious that this formation had been set up and activated in an instant, else it would have been impossible for it to be able to cover Bai Yunxiao and the others and trap them. Thus, she was shocked, and wanted to know exactly how these Monstrous Dragon Beasts managed to accomplish such a feat.
“It’s not that their speed of setting up the formation was very fast. Instead, they had already set it up beforehand. It was a trap to begin with,” Chu Feng explained.
“Already set up beforehand?” Sima Ying became even more puzzled.
“That is a Bloodline Formation Technique,” Right at this moment, Bai Suyan suddenly spoke. She began to explain, “The blood of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts contains an extremely rich Bloodline power. The more concentrated their blood is, the stronger their Bloodline power will be.”
“Earlier, they deliberately allowed those Monstrous Dragon Beasts to be killed. Their purpose was for the blood of those Monstrous Dragon Beasts to engulf the lake so as to form an enormous trap that would catch Bai Yunxiao and the others unprepared.”
“That’s actually the case? They sacrificed their kin in order to bring down their enemy? Isn’t this a bit too cruel?” Hearing those words, Bai Ruochen’s expression slightly changed. She was shocked by the method employed by the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
Even though the outcome of this battle was extremely crucial to the battle between the two parties, it was still extremely cruel for one party to sacrifice the lives of their comrades in order to win. At the very least, it was not a method that she was capable of using.
“Even though this method is very cruel, its result is extremely good. The Monstrous Dragon Beasts have won this battle.”
“Since they were able to obtain victory, then some necessary sacrifices should be acceptable,” Bai Suyan said.
“Heh, who cares if it’s cruel or not cruel, it remains that those Cyanwood Mountain disciples have disgraced themselves now. This lady is feeling pleased from the bottom of her heart.”
“The Cyanwood Mountain has racked their brains to plan and conduct this dragon grade mission, all for the sake of allowing everyone to experience the powerful strength of their disciples.”
“Yet now, the disciples that were tasked with massacring the Monstrous Dragon Beasts have instead become the target of the massacre. Look at the expressions of those Cyanwood Mountain elders. They were laughing and smiling so happily earlier, yet now they are unable to smile at all. They have truly and utterly disgraced themselves. Hehe…”
Sima Ying’s laughter was one filled with joy. It could be seen that she was extremely satisfied to be able to see this.
Right at this moment, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king spoke. “People of the Cyanwood Mountain, listen carefully. If you all do not give us a way to live, then we will definitely not let you have an easy time either.”
“All of you, withdraw from this place immediately and allow us to leave here. If you do, we’ll release these little bastards. If you don’t, we will dismember them into ten thousand pieces and turn them into piles of blood,”
“Monstrous Dragon Beast king, do not think that you can escape here alive today. Release our disciples right away, and I’ll consider leaving you an intact corpse.”
Suddenly, a management elder of the Punishment Department stood forward. His aura was extremely powerful, and his tone was very overbearing. He did not put the Monstrous Dragon Beasts in his eyes at all.
Seeing this, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king coldly threatened him. “Old bastard, do you truly want these six little bastards to be buried with us?”
“If you have the ability, I wish you to try to see if you can make them be buried with you all,” That elder spoke again. “Don’t you think that I can’t tell that you’ve used a despicable method to temporarily suppress our disciples’ strength. While it is true that you managed to trap them, their lives are not something that you can take as you wish.”
Hearing those words, the gaze of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king began to flicker. He had begun to panic. He had never expected that his trump card would be seen through. Indeed, he was incapable of taking the lives of Bai Yunxiao and the others right away.
“Jeajeajeajea.” However, after a moment of silence, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king actually began to laugh savagely. “So what if that is the case? If you have the ability, then come and kill me. However, are you shameless enough to do that?”
“Your Cyanwood Mountian has deliberately sealed off my clan and invited all these people to enjoy the show. Isn’t it all so that you could allow these six little bastards to fully display their capabilities by massacring us so as to display the greatness of your Cyanwood Mountain?”
“However, I’ll tell you all right now. Your Cyanwood Mountain’s little bastards are too weak. They are not qualified to massacre our clan. If it weren’t for you old bastards protecting them, they would be the ones massacred by our clan instead.”
“Come, old bastards, attack us. I admit that I am no match for the lot of you.”
“However, even if you are to wipe our clan out, the ones losing this time are still all of you.”
“You…” Hearing those words, that management elder began to frown deeply and clenched his fists tightly. That was because the Monstrous Dragon Beast king had struck him right at the heart with his words.
As a management elder of the Punishment Department, he possessed matchless power. If he wanted to exterminate this bunch of Monstrous Dragon beasts, it would be extremely easy for him to do so.
However, he simply could not do that. If he was to do it, he would be admitting that their Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples did not have the ability to defeat these Monstrous Dragon Beasts and that only they, the older generation, could accomplish that feat.
If that was the case, then what would be the purpose of the gathering of all these people here today?
Wouldn’t this be equivalent to telling everyone that the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples had failed their dragon grade mission and would have to have their elders wipe their asses?
If that were to happen, then it would be exactly as the Monstrous Dragon Beast king said, they would truly be the ones losing, the ones being disgraced.
When they saw this scene, practically all of the expressions of the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders and disciples turned ugly.
If many people were still wishfully thinking that Bai Yunxiao and the others would be able to make a comeback earlier, then after hearing the conversation between the management elder from the Punishment Department and the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, their final hope was crushed.
Bai Yunxiao and the others had truly become the Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ prisoners, and would need the management elders to come and deal with the aftermath.
Even if the management elders possessed the capability to rescue them, possessed the ability to easily exterminate this bunch of Monstrous Dragon Beasts, it remained an unchangeable fact that Bai Yunxiao and the others had been subdued by the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
At this moment, while the disciples were still relatively fine, the elders began to sigh and shake their heads nonstop.
They knew very well that although none of the people present were vocally insulting the Cyanwood Mountain or belittling Bai Yunxiao and the others, it did not mean that they were not insulting the Cyanwood Mountain and belittling Bai Yunxiao and the others in their hearts.
It was merely that they did not dare to insult the Cyanwood Mountain right in front of them. However, they were already doing it in their hearts, and enjoying the mockery presented by the Cyanwood Mountain.
There were even some among the observers that felt extremely overjoyed by this. That was because the Cyanwood Mountain had truly become the laughingstock this time around and utterly lost all face.
Chapter 1272 - Chu Feng Stepping Onto The Stage
The elders of the Cyanwood Mountain were confronting the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.
It was not that the elders were incapable of eliminating the Monstrous Dragon Beasts. On the contrary, if they wanted to, eliminating the Monstrous Dragon Beasts was as easy as crushing a group of ants to death, something that they could do with a snap of their fingers.
However, they did not wish to do that; they did not wish to make this dragon grade mission the matter of everyone’s ridicule.
They were still hoping, hoping that Bai Yunxiao and the others would be able to turn the situation around, regardless of how unrealistic that would be.
“Haha, what can you do now? What an utter disgrace.”
“Chu Feng, Ruochen, Senior Bai, quickly, look over there. Look at the faces of those Cyanwood Mountain’s old men. They’re frowning like steamed stuffed buns.1 Haha, this is truly ridiculously funny.”
All the elders on the master viewing platform had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. Yet, in spite of all this, Sima Ying burst into loud laughter. Not only was her laughter filled with joy, she even began to publicly humiliate the management elders who sat beside her. Her actions were truly rash.
Her actions brought them the ill and hateful gazes of many management elders. Even those several subordinates of Half Martial Emperor White Ape glared at Sima Ying.
Even though there were hostilities and conflicts between the elders of the Cyanwood Mountain, at this moment, they all possessed the same standpoint.
As management elders of the Cyanwood Mountain, none of them enjoyed watching the Cyanwood Mountain lose face like this. It was not only limited to the elders present right now. If Half Martial Emperor White Ape was present, he too would not wish for this dragon grade mission to conclude in such a manner.
“Come, attack us. You bunch of old bastards, what are you waiting for?”
“Could it be that you’re waiting for the six little bastards to break out of our Dragon Bloodline Formation and defeat us afterward?”
“You should stop dreaming, stop your wishful thinking. Not to mention these six little bastards, even if all of your Cyanwood Mountain’s little bastards were to come at us, they would only die.”
“Before our Dragon Bloodline Formation, no one underneath Half Martial Emperor would be able to escape. Regardless of whether they might be Divine Bodies or other Monstrous Beasts, before our Dragon Bloodline Formation, they are all powerless.”
The Monstrous Dragon Beast king already knew that they would all definitely be killed. Thus, it did not care about anything anymore, and began to insult the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders time and time again. It had made the firm decision to humiliate the Cyanwood Mountain before its death.
Faced with the insults from the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, even though the elders of the Cyanwood Mountain were gnashing their teeth in anger, they could do nothing other than endure the insults.
As for the surrounding crowd, although none of them dared to say anything bad about the Cyanwood Mountain, disappointment was clearly written on their faces.
They had come here so that they could experience the might of the Cyanwood Mountain’s top-notch disciples. Yet, in the end, to their surprise, this was what they ended up seeing.
In but an instant, the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples that all of them had been praising so much showed themselves to be massively inferior to what they had anticipated.
“Are you certain that none of the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples are a match for you?” Right at this moment, a loud and clear voice suddenly sounded from the master viewing platform and resounded throughout the Boundless Green Sea.
When this voice sounded, everyone turned their gazes to the master viewing platform. They thought that it was a management elder who spoke those words.
However, at this moment, the management elders all shifted their gazes to Chu Feng. That was because they all knew that it was Chu Feng who had said those words.
At this moment, Chu Feng slowly got up from his seat and, before the countless eyes watching him, began to walk in the air toward the Boundless Green Sea.
“For him to be this courageous, who is he?”
“Judging from his outfit, he’s a disciple. However, for him to be sitting on the master viewing platform, he’s most definitely not an ordinary disciple.”
“That child’s age is extremely young, no? He’s even younger than the previous six disciples that were dispatched. With his age, could he possibly be a match for tha.t Monstrous Dragon Beast king?”
Other than the people from the Cyanwood Mountain, the majority of the other people did not know about Chu Feng. Thus, when they saw Chu Feng’s appearance, they all began to discuss him spiritedly.
Chu Feng’s appearance caused all of the surrounding crowd’s eyes to shine. He brought enthusiasm back to the sea of previously spiritless people.
Seeing Chu Feng approaching him, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king coldly asked, “Who are you?”
“Cyanwood Mountain’s disciple, Chu Feng,” Chu Feng spoke his grand name.
“Chu Feng, his name is Chu Feng? Who is this Chu Feng? Does anyone know? If anyone does, quickly tell me about him,” When they heard Chu Feng’s name, the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar.
“Chu Feng, I know about him. I’ve heard that this Chu Feng is an exceptional demon-level character, a super genius. You all know about Yuan Qing, right? That genius that triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle, that Yuan Qing? However, as a matter of fact, it was not Yuan Qing who triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle at all. Instead, it was this Chu Feng.”
“I’ve heard that not only did this Chu Feng trigger the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle controlled by the Ancient Era’s Elves, he also triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle in the Cyanwood Mountain. He is most definitely the disciple with the greatest amount of talent and potential in the Cyanwood Mountain. It could be said that he’s the number one disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain.”
Those people who had heard about Chu Feng’s accomplishments began to loudly proclaim them to the crowd. Not only did they speak of all the truths that they had heard, they even added details to their stories to illustrate how broad their knowledge and experience was.
“Wow, he’s actually that amazing? It would appear that these Monstrous Dragon Beasts will be facing a great crisis now,” After hearing about Chu Feng’s accomplishments, the eyes of those people that did not know about him began to shine. They became extremely emotional, and the gazes with which they looked at Chu Feng were filled with reverence and adoration.
“Tsk, what do you all possibly know? That Chu Feng has been beaten down to the state of a dog in the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“I truly do not know how he still has the courage to come over here. In my opinion, he has only come to throw his life away.”
However, many of the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples took this opportunity to belittle Chu Feng. As for these disciples, the majority of them were the subordinates of Bai Yunxiao and Tao Xiangyu, the members of the Heaven Inquiring Division and the Peach Immortal Division.
They greatly wished for Chu Feng’s infamy to spread far and wide. As such, how could they possibly want others to think that Chu Feng was an amazing genius?
Thus, they would naturally strike at Chu Feng. Furthermore, they truly believed that Chu Feng was about to bring about his own destruction.
“Oh? That Chu Feng that triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle, how could he be that useless?” After hearing these words, those people that had thought highly of Chu Feng cast sidelong glances at the members of the Heaven Inquiring Division and the Peach Immortal Division. They did not believe in their words.
“So what if he triggered the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle? He was still beaten by our senior brother Qin to a state of being unable to stand back up. Here, let me explain it to you in simpler terms. Those six who are trapped out there are all stronger than Chu Feng. If this Chu Feng truly dares to go over and challenge those Monstrous Dragon Beasts, he would only be throwing his life away. There is no way that he would be able to return alive,” That disciple said.
“Truly?” The crowd began to doubt.
“We are all core disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain, we know the most about Chu Feng. We have all seen with our own eyes how he was beaten.”
“As for what you all have heard, they are merely rumors. I am disinclined to try to explain to you all about what is the truth and what is false. You should all just think about it for yourselves,” That disciple spoke as if he was swearing his words were the truth.
When they saw that disciple’s expression of certainty, the gazes of the people who were hopeful for Chu Feng began to change. They began to doubt him.
As for Chu Feng, he did not care about the discussions of the crowd, whether they might be praising or belittling him, honoring or disgracing him. One step at a time, he shortened the distance between himself and the Monstrous Dragon Beasts. In the end, the courageous Chu Feng arrived at the corner of the body of water filled with the Monstrous Dragon Beast’s blood.
At this moment, those who were concerned about Chu Feng began to secretly send voice transmissions to him, telling him to, no matter what, not enter the water.
However, Chu Feng brushed them off. Instead, he looked to the bunch of Monstrous Dragon Beasts with blood-like crimson eyes that were emitting a great amount of killing intent.
“I will give you all two options. If you are to surrender, you might be able to live.”
“If you do not, I’ll exterminate all of you.”
“Make your decision among yourselves,” Chu Feng spoke indifferently.
Chapter 1273 - Her Lady Queen
“That Chu Feng, he… he… he actually dares to say those sorts of words to the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
Once Chu Feng said those words, not to mention the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, even the surrounding crowd were startled. That was because Chu Feng was truly arrogant.
“Hahaha, little brat, have you lost your mind? Do you know who it is that you’re facing right now?”
“You actually dare to speak to this great Monstrous Beast king in such a manner, do you believe that I won’t tear you up into ten thousand pieces?”
Compared to the spectators, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was not enraged by what Chu Feng said. Instead, it had actually burst into loud laughter. It was as if it had heard an extremely funny joke. In fact, to it, what Chu Feng had said earlier was the same as a joke.
“Heh, it would seem that you’re planning to choose the latter option,” Chu Feng smiled lightly. After that, with a movement of his foot, he stepped into the so-called Dragon Bloodline Formation.
What Chu Feng did greatly frightened a bunch of people. Even the Monstrous Dragon Beasts involuntary moved backwards. They feared that Chu Feng might really possess the heaven-defying ability to wipe them all out.
However, upon seeing this, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king burst into a loud laugh, “And here I was considering how powerful you were. Turns out that you’re merely a rank three Martial King. With your cultivation, you even dared to talk nonsense of eliminating us? Little brat, have you come to make this king laugh?”
“That Chu Feng is a rank three Martial King?”
When they heard what the Monstrous Dragon Beast king said, the surrounding crowd were all shocked. They had never imagined that Chu Feng would only be a rank three Martial King.
“Humph, what sort of cultivation did you all think he possesses? That’s right, he is only a rank three Martial King. Else, why would I say those six senior brothers and senior sister of mine being held captive are greatly superior to him?”
When they saw that the observers were disappointed by Chu Feng’s cultivation, those Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples that were slandering Chu Feng became even more proud of themselves and started to insult Chu Feng even more.
Swayed by their insults, many observers lost all hope for Chu Feng. They felt that the show that they were anticipating was unlikely to come.
“Monstrous Dragon Beast king, I have a question to ask you,” Suddenly, Chu Feng said.
“What is your question?” The Monstrous Dragon beast king asked.
“How do you all want to die?” Chu Feng asked.
“Little brat, can you not see the situation that you’re in? If I don’t teach you a lesson, you would truly think that you can eliminate our clan.”
“Right now, I’ll allow you to know exactly how small and weak you really are. This Monstrous Dragon king doesn’t even have to move. With merely a single thought, I will be able to turn you into dust.”
With Chu Feng’s repeated provocations, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was finally enraged. With a snarl, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s oppressive might that seemed to be able to topple the mountains and overturn the seas came crashing toward Chu Feng. Even though its speed was not extremely fast, the power contained in its oppressive might was something that no one below Half Martial Emperor level could resist.
“Heh…”
However, at the moment when the oppressive might was about to reach Chu Feng, at the moment when everyone felt that Chu Feng would be losing his life, Chu Feng coldly laughed. His eyes squinted and then a World Spirit Gate appeared in front of him.
When the World Spirit Gate appeared, it was as if a bottomless pit that was capable of devouring the entire world had appeared. A gale rushed forth, and as the sound of the wind echoed, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s oppressive might was actually devoured before the countless gazes of the crowd.
“What, what… what is that?” Even the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was shocked by the scene before it. An expression of astonishment actually emerged on its face.
“Chu Feng, since this bunch of little snakes don’t know about their own situation, let’s make them die without a burial site.”
At this moment, Her Lady Queen began to walk out from the World Spirit Gate with elegant steps and displayed her exceptional beauty to everyone present.
“This is, that world spirit?!” When they saw Eggy, Bai Yunxiao and the others’ expressions turned green. They were extremely nervous.
Even though they were currently being held captives, they did not wish for Chu Feng to defeat the Monstrous Dragon Beast king and bask in the limelight.
After all, if that were to happen, it would be equivalent to telling everyone that they were inferior to Chu Feng.
They knew very well that this rank five Martial King-level world spirit was Chu Feng’s trump card. Whether Chu Feng might be able to defeat the Monstrous Dragon Beast king would all be dependent on that world spirit.
If it were any other world spirit, they would definitely not be worried at all. After all, there was absolutely no chance that a rank five Martial King could win against a Half Martial Emperor.
However, as it was Eggy, they had no choice but to be worried. After all, Eggy was the legendary Asura World Spirit. Asura World Spirits were things that people had only heard about in legends. As per the legends, they described the Asura World Spirits to be extremely powerful. As for how much strength the Asura World Spirits actually possessed, it was something that no one truly knew.
“Haha, for you to speak such arrogant words, I had thought that you would send out an extraordinary world spirit.”
“However, after all this, it’s only a little girl with the cultivation of a rank five Martial King. Truly like master like servant. Both of you can only speak boastful words without fearing about biting your tongues on the way.”
“However, little brat, while your world spirit’s strength is not up to much, her appearance is truly good. If you are to allow this Monstrous Beast king to play with your world spirit, then I might consider letting you return alive. What do you think?” At the beginning, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was worried. However, after it discovered Eggy’s cultivation, all of its worries disappeared into thin air.
“Eggy, go ahead. Kill them however you want to. All of them are yours,” Chu Feng said.
“Heh, I’ll enjoy myself then,” Eggy smiled sinisterly. After that, a cold flash shone through her beautiful eyes and a faint redness emerged in them. As her skirt fluttered in the wind, as her long hair moved as in a dance, boundless dark black-colored gaseous flames rushed out from Eggy’s body like the eruption of a volcano.
Once the black gaseous flames appeared, the world immediately began to tremble. Violent winds began to scud the clouds. A terrifying aura soon filled the entire region.
However, the most frightening thing was not the aura of the gaseous flames. Instead, under Eggy’s control, those gaseous flames turned into an enormous palm.
Even though the palm was formed by the gaseous flames, it appeared as if it were real. Not only was it enormously large, it also contained six sharp fingers. That was simply no palm of humans nor animals, instead, it appeared more like the palm of a devil.
The black colored palm was enormously fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived before the Monstrous Dragon Beasts. Before the Monstrous Dragon Beasts could react, that enormous palm had already clenched into a fist and grabbed onto their necks.
“Aoouuuu~~~~~~”
With their lives being held by another, the Monstrous Dragon Beasts were extremely fearful. In an instant, the several thousand huge monsters had become helpless. Other than swinging their enormous bodies back and forth and shrieking nonstop, they were powerless to do anything.
“You, what exactly are you?”
At this moment, only the Monstrous Dragon Beast king remained uncaught by the enormous palm. However, when it saw that all of its clansmen had been caught by Eggy in an instant, even it was unable to remain calm.
“Rustle~”
Seeing that the situation wasn’t good, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king did not dare to be careless. The crimson color of its eyes began to intensify, it was starting to operate the so-called Dragon Bloodline Formation. Countless crimson colored chains appeared and began to wind around Eggy.
Those chains were no small matter at all. In the range of the formation, it was practically impossible for one to dodge them. As such, even Eggy started to frown.
Chapter 1274 - Fight Between Demons
“Eggy, don’t be afraid, I’ll help you.”
Right at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly shouted and extended one hand from his gown.
Only at this moment did everyone notice that Chu Feng was tightly clenching his hand. It seemed as if there was something bubbling up in there.
“Boom.”
Suddenly, Chu Feng opened his palm, and a very loud sound echoed out from it. Upon close inspection, it was actually two oval-shaped lights being shot out from Chu Feng’s palm.
Once the lights left Chu Feng’s palm, they traveled with an extremely fast speed and began to rapidly expand in size. One of the oval lights landed on Chu Feng’s body whereas the other landed on Eggy’s body.
After the oval lights covered both Chu Feng and Eggy, the crimson colored chains began to surround Eggy completely.
“Buzz.”
However, right at this moment, an astonishing scene occurred. Those chains that were supposed to be extremely powerful and capable of containing anything instantly dissolved and lost all power the moment they touched Eggy’s body.
“Heavens, what is that? It actually managed to block the Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ Dragon Bloodline Formation?”
When they saw this scene, not to mention the ignorant outsiders who had come to watch the show, even some management elders from the Cyanwood Mountain were displaying expressions of shock.
“That’s a formation, a formation capable of splitting apart the Bloodline Formation.”
“Chu Feng had been inspecting the Monstrous Dragon Beasts’ Bloodline Formation the entire time and managed to secretly set up a formation capable of stopping the Bloodline Formation. After he finished setting it up, he hid the formation in his hand and only then did he start to provoke the Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
“You all thought that Chu Feng was throwing his life away. However, none of you knew that he had already prepared everything in advance and possessed the certainty of victory,” Right at this moment, Bai Suyan spoke. Her voice was very loud; she was deliberately making sure that everyone present would be able to hear her.
“What? This Chu Feng already prepared a countermeasure before he even decided to take on the Monstrous Dragon Beasts?”
“Unimaginable! He actually managed to set up a formation capable of breaking apart the Bloodline Formation in such a short period of time?!”
After hearing what Bai Suyan said, not to mention the outsiders, even the management elders present were astonished. They had no choice but to hold a whole new level of respect for Chu Feng.
“Aooouuuu~~~~~~~~~~”
Right at the moment when everyone was astonished by what Chu Feng did, Eggy was fighting the Monstrous Dragon Beast king. With the protection formation around her, she was protected from the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s Bloodline Formation and was able to fully display her strength to fight against the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
However, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was no ordinary character either. Not only did it possess the Bloodline of the Dragon, it was also a Half Martial Emperor. As such, the abilities and strength that it possessed could not be underestimated.
As the bellow of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king resounded throughout the region, its enormous body swept across the sky and under the water, swallowing the clouds, blowing out the fog and overturning the water of the lake. It appeared to be omnipotent.
However, even though this was the case, Eggy was not at all at a disadvantage. She stood midair and did not even move from her location. The only thing she was doing was controlling her dark black colored gaseous flames to fight against the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
The black-colored gaseous flames were formless to begin with. As such, they moved about like mist.
However, under Eggy’s control, those black gaseous flames were able to turn into enormous hands capable of ripping apart countless Monstrous Dragon Beasts. At the same time, it was also capable of turning into an enormous mouth covered with sharp teeth.
Most importantly, within the black gaseous flame were two faintly discernible cavities that appeared like enormous eyes. Those two eyes were filled with killing intent. The killing intent was many times stronger than the one being emitted by the Monstrous Dragon Beast king. It was as if the black gaseous flames were alive.
However, regardless of what was happening, one thing was certain. That was, of the two beings that were currently wreaking havoc on the surface of the lake and the sky above it, neither one of them were good-natured. Their intense battle was like two ferocious monsters fighting one another.
What they were competing in was not a mere difference in strength. Instead, it was who was more cruel, more brutal and possessed more deterrence than the other.
On this point, it was evident that Eggy held the superior position. Even though the outcome of their battle was yet to be decided, she had already begun to display her viciousness and ruthlessness.
That was because the over one thousand Monstrous Dragon Beasts that had been captured by her earlier were being devoured by her at this time. Strange and frightening suction power was being emitted by the enormous hand formed by black gaseous flames. It covered the bodies of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts completely before invading them.
“Aoooouuuuu~~~~~~~~~”
“Our King, save us, save us….”
“Ahhhh~~~~~~~~~~”
The Monstrous Dragon beasts were howling tragically nonstop. They no longer possessed the might that made them appear as if they were the kings among beasts from before. Like a bunch of lambs on their way to being slaughtered, the only thing that they could do was howl in grief.
In fact, being captured by Eggy, they truly were no different than lambs on their way to being slaughtered. This was something that everyone could see with their eyes.
The crowd was able to clearly see with their eyes that the steel-like scales of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts were coming off from their bodies. After that, their flesh began to tear, and blood splattered all over the sky before being completely devoured by the black gaseous flames.
In the blink of an eye, over a thousand Monstrous Dragon Beasts, the huge monsters that were capable of calling upon the wind and summoning the rain, had turned into numerous sets of skeletons. Furthermore, at this very moment, even the skeletons were being split apart, turning from pieces into dust before being devoured by the black gaseous flames.
“I’ll dismember your body into ten thousand pieces!”
Seeing all of its clansmen being killed before its eyes, seeing them endure an enormous pain before their deaths and seeing their bodies torn and their bones crushed after dying, the anger of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was something that everyone could sense.
“Aoooouuuu~~~~~~”
Suddenly, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king roared. The crimson-colored marks on its body actually grew darker in color and began to cover over half of its body. This change made it so that his body seemed like a black rock wall with crimson-colored lava flowing through it. It was truly a frightening sight.
However, the most important aspect was that its enormous body was actually expanding in size. It had become twice as large as before. With this change, its explosive aura had also doubled.
After the change to its body was completed, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king suddenly swung its body, opened its enormous mouth and bit down toward Eggy. It was really planning to tear Eggy to pieces.
“Tsk, you want to join your bandit subordinates? Very well, this Queen shall help you accomplish your goal.”
However, even when facing this, Eggy did not fear in the slightest. Instead, a mocking smile appeared on her exceptionally beautiful face.
Suddenly, Eggy’s gaze turned completely red. Her beautiful irises were replaced by crimson lights. Her exceptionally beautiful face turned extremely frightening.
“Rooaarrrr~~~~~~”
A strange bellow sounded from the black gaseous flames. This bellow resonated throughout heaven and earth. Hearing the sound, the people present all began to tremble with fear.
At the same time that the bellow sounded, layer upon layer of black gaseous flames were being emitted from Eggy nonstop. In an instant, they formed an enormous hand, and that hand ruthlessly grabbed onto the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s neck.
“Aoooouuu~~~~~~~”
However, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was, after all, a Half Martial Emperor. Unlike its kin, it was not easily subdued by the hand. Instead, it whipped its tail and, while carrying with it a gale, swept toward Eggy.
However, even with this, Eggy remained completely confident. With a single thought from her, nine more enormous hands were formed by the black gaseous flames. The nine enormous hands firmly captured the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
“Aoooouuuuu~~~~~~~”
At that moment, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king was snarling nonstop. Layer upon layer of frantic energy was being emitted from its body as it tried to swing its body back and forth with all its might so as to break apart the binding of the black gaseous flames.
However, how would Eggy possibly give him an opportunity to escape? The nine enormous hands clenched tighter and tighter. Not only did the long, sharp fingers pierce deep into the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s body, the clenching of the hands also shattered its scales, causing its blood to violently rush out from its body.
“I’ll devour you!”
The Monstrous Dragon Beast realized the situation that it was in and used its final strength to swing its body back and forth. With its enormous mouth wide open, it tried to bite down toward Eggy. It was truly fighting with its last breath.
“Roar~~~~~”
However, right at this moment, an enormous skull actually appeared from the black gaseous flames.
That skull possessed two empty sockets for eyes and an enormous mouth. At this moment, that enormous mouth was wide open and covered with sharp teeth formed by black gaseous flames. Without any hesitation, it bit down on the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s body.
With the bite, a ‘snap’ was heard. The Monstrous Dragon Beast king had been snapped in two. Like a rainstorm, a large amount of blood was pouring down and out of its body. The blood created a large amount of splashes and ripples as it landed in the crimson-colored lake.
“Ahhhhh~~~~~” At this moment, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king emitted a loud and clear howl in grief. Its howl was capable of tearing one’s heart and splitting one’s lungs. It was truly filled with sorrow and grief.
Chapter 1275 - Proving Oneself
The Monstrous Dragon Beast king was being tormented to an appalling scene of devastation. Even the surrounding crowd was shocked and astonished by what they were seeing. Cold sweat covered their bodies as they were greatly frightened by Eggy’s black gaseous flame monster.
However, the skull formed by the black gaseous flames did not stop with only this. One bite after another, it continued to tear apart the Monstrous Dragon Beast king. With each bite, more dripping blood came out from the Monstrous Dragon Beast king. After each bite, a large section of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king’s body was devoured by it.
At the same time, the ten enormous hands that had grabbed onto the Monstrous Dragon Beast king began to tighten their grips. In an instant, they ripped the enormous body of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king into fragments.
Just like this, the ruler of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, was, before the countless gazes of the observers, torn apart and devoured. In the end, all of it was completely eaten clean. It truly died without an intact corpse, and all of this was done by Eggy.
At this moment, there was no longer a red shine in Eggy’s eyes. They had returned to her normal, beautiful, starlight-like and intelligent eyes.
On her face was a slight smile. It was extremely charming, beautiful and alluring.
Eggy was still the same person. Her beauty was enough to fascinate others, enough to cause them to choke. As long as she stood here, there would never be another woman more beautiful than her.
However, after the crowd saw how cruel and ruthless Eggy was, not a single person dared to underestimate this beautiful girl.
It was so much so that for some cowardly people, the gazes with which they looked to Eggy were filled with fear. Their expressions were not at all those of someone seeing a beauty; they were simply the expressions of someone seeing a monster.
“The source energy tasted pretty good. Merely, it’s a bit too little.”
“Well, the mission’s complete, guess I’ll return first.”
After recovering the black gaseous flames into her body, Eggy turned around charmingly and lightly sucked on her little finger in a slightly disappointed manner. Then and only then did she began to jump and hop back into the world spirit gate and disappear from everyone’s line of sight.
“Heavens, is she really a world spirit? How could there be such a powerful world spirit in this world? She is only a rank five Martial King, but was able to kill a rank one Half Martial Emperor!”
After Eggy returned to Chu Feng’s world spirit gate, the surrounding crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Eggy had eliminated all of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts by herself. Her strength was simply too powerful, so powerful that she had astonished everyone.
“Of course she’s powerful, you must know that she’s an Asura Spirit World’s world spirit,” At this moment, an informed individual loudly spoke.
“What? Asura Spirit World’s world spirit? Are you talking about that legendary Asura Spirit World, the strongest of the Seven Spirit Worlds?” Hearing what that person said, the surrounding crowd was completely stunned. Disbelief was written all over their faces.
One could not blame them for their current reactions. If one wanted to blame something, then one could only blame the reputation of the Asura World Spirits being too enormous, so enormous that no one could remain calm after knowing that Eggy was one of them.
“Amazing, truly amazing. This Chu Feng not only possessed the ability to trigger the Ancient Era’s Immortal Needle, he actually also managed to contract an Asura World Spirit. His talent is simply unprecedented, truly a bit too scary.”
“This Chu Feng, he is truly the pride of the heavens.” At this moment, voices expressing their admirations for Chu Feng filled the entire Boundless Green Sea.
“Who was it earlier that said Chu Feng was inferior to those six disciples who were captured? He defeated the Monstrous Dragon Beast king using only his world spirit. With merely that, he is not someone that any of those six could compare with.”
“That’s right, did you truly think that we were blind? You actually dared to slander Chu Feng in such a manner, do you not fear that you will bite your tongue?”
“Sigh, everyone, calm down. As the saying goes, everyone possesses their own selfish desires. With how outstanding Chu Feng is, it is inevitable that he would bring about the jealousy of others.”
There were even some bold observers who started to indirectly insult the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples who were previously insulting Chu Feng.
Hearing those words, the faces of those disciples that had slandered Chu Feng earlier turned extremely green and as ugly as they could be.
“Chu Feng, good job, woahhh~~~~~~~”
At this time, there were disciples from the Cyanwood Mountain that started to cheer for Chu Feng. They were people from the Ascension Division. As they were allies with Chu Feng to begin with, they would naturally cheer for him when they saw that he had assisted their Cyanwood Mountain and kept their dignity.
Following the first sounds of cheering, countless more cheers began to explode from the sea of people like thunder. More and more elders and disciples began to loudly cheer for Chu Feng.
There was no need to mention those who were fond of Chu Feng to begin with. Those disciples and elders who had formerly held a neutral view of Chu Feng also began to cheer for him. They had grown fond of him from the bottoms of their hearts.
As for those people who hated Chu Feng deeply, the people who considered him to be a thorn, they were all deeply frowning at this moment. Their expressions were like those of people who had just eaten shit.
However, there was nothing they could do. That was because the Cyanwood Mountain had indeed been on the verge of being disgraced and it had indeed been Chu Feng who saved the reputation of the Cyanwood Mountain from that crisis.
At that moment, Chu Feng became the hero of the Cyanwood Mountain. Regardless of whether they were willing or not, it was a fact that they had no choice but to accept.
“That boy Chu Feng truly hid his skills well. He actually possesses such a powerful world spirit to protect him. No wonder his attainments in world spirit techniques are so high, so exceptional,” Bai Suyan was nodding repeatedly. On her beautiful face was a charming smile. It was evident that she was somewhat surprised by Chu Feng’s performance too.
“Chu Feng is indeed very amazing. Every aspect of him greatly surpasses me. Especially that world spirit…” Bai Ruochen’s gaze was flickering. She could not forget about the time when she had been utterly defeated by Eggy. However, upon seeing what had just happened, she felt that being defeated by Eggy back then was only natural. After all, Eggy was so powerful.
“What’s going on with Chu Feng? Wouldn’t it be good for him to just sit and watch as the Cyanwood Mountain is humiliated? Why did he act to save them?” However, compared to them, Sima Ying was angered by Chu Feng’s actions and began to stamp her feet nonstop.
Even though she was also astonished by Chu Feng’s strength, she was displeased upon recalling that Chu Feng had saved the Cyanwood Mountain from their disgrace.
“Foolish girl, you are ignorant on this matter.”
“No matter what sort of conflicts Chu Feng has with some of the elders, it is only internal strife. In the end, Chu Feng is still a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“As a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, he naturally should do all he can to get the Cyanwood Mountain out of a predicament. Let alone, with what he did, not only would his fame greatly increase, he would also be able to gain popularity among the people. The benefits are numerous, so why shouldn’t he do it?” Bai Suyan explained with a smile.
“So that’s the case? But… sigh…”
After hearing Bai Suyan’s explanation, Sima Ying suddenly came to a realization. However, even with this, she was still not happy. That was because she didn’t care about all of that and only wanted to see the Cyanwood Mountain being disgraced, since the people from the Cyanwood Mountain had treated her extremely badly before.
“Woooaaahhhh~~~~~~~~”
At that moment, the sounds of cheering became louder and louder. They were like thunder piercing the ears. It turned out that the cheering sound became louder because Chu Feng had soared into the sky and was returning in triumph.
“Chu Feng, great job! You have truly earned great merits this time!”
“Chu Feng, when Lord Headmaster gets out from his closed-door training, we will definitely jointly report your contributions to him so that he can reward you properly.”
With Chu Feng’s return, the many elders on the master viewing platform stood up in succession to welcome him. Among them were the subordinates of Half Martial Emperor White Ape, the elders of the Weaponry Refinement Department including Xiahou Jianting, and the elders from the Martial Skills Department and the Mysterious Techniques Department.
Chu Feng became the most popular person in the eyes of the elders. Everyone was welcoming him back and praising him nonstop with smiles on their faces.
However, there was a group of elders on the master viewing platform who were different from the rest. They were the management elders from the Punishment Department.
As the largest branch power organization, the Punishment Department possessed the greatest amount of management elders. However, at that very moment, the situation was extremely awkward for them. They were unable to make themselves welcome Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng had done a great service for the Cyanwood Mountain. If they did not welcome him, it would not be good either.
This caused them to be stuck between a rock and a hard place.
At this moment, through the cracks from the crowd, Chu Feng noticed the ugly expressions on the Punishment Department’s management elders.
When he saw how awkward they were, Chu Feng sneered in his heart. With things having reached this point, his plan was basically finished.
What he wanted to do was precisely to prove himself before everyone. Regardless of whether it was people that were fond of him, people who were hostile toward him or the people that did not know about him, he wanted all of them to know about his abilities.
So what if the Punishment Department stood against him and deliberately made things difficult for him?
As matters stood, didn’t he still managed to receive the cheers of everyone before them?
As for them, what could they do?
Other than standing there as if they had eaten flies, there was nothing they could do.
At this moment, Chu Feng was the main focus of everyone present, the hero in the eyes of the people.
Chapter 1276 - Provocation
At that moment, the crowd all revolved around Chu Feng and viewed him as their hero.
However, Bai Yunxiao and the others were extremely dejected and depressed as they walked away from the battlefield. As the Monstrous Dragon Beast king had been killed, the cage that had imprisoned them naturally disappeared, restoring their freedom.
However, at that very moment, they who had escaped with their lives were incapable of being happy at all. In fact, their expressions were even uglier than those of the Punishment Department’s management elders.
Each and every one of them knew that they had truly disgraced themselves this time around. Not only had their limelight been snatched away from them, they had only narrowly avoided slandering the Cyanwood Mountain’s reputation. In other words, they had caused a great deal of trouble.
In fact, both the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders and disciples were very disappointed with Bai Yunxiao and the others. This could be seen from the fact that no one came to welcome them when they returned to the master viewing platform.
However, due to their special status and high potential, no one criticized them either. Merely, everyone had decided to just ignore them.
“Aiyoyoyo.”
“Aren’t these the geniuses of the Cyanwood Mountain? You all are actually shameless enough to return?”
“When you were massacring the little Monstrous Dragon Beast pawns, it seemed that you were enjoying it immensely. Weren’t you all boasting about being able to kill them all? I had even thought that you all were extraordinarily amazing individuals too.”
“However, who would’ve thought that once the Monstrous Dragon Beast king appeared, you all would be instantly done for and captured in a cage like six little turtles that did not dare to even move at all.”
“Sigh, and here I was having such high hopes for you all, you’ve truly disappointed me. I am truly, truly, truly, truly disappointed.”
While the people from the Cyanwood Mountain did not criticize them, it did not mean that others would not. As a matter of fact, the bold and audacious Sima Ying actually walked over to Bai Yunxiao and the others and began to ridicule them with an expression of extreme disdain on her smiling face.
“Sima Ying, a loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble. I urge you to control your mouth so that no future disaster will fall upon you.”
Bai Yunxiao and the others were filled with rage to begin with. And now, after being publicly humiliated by Sima Ying, they were so angry that their hearts, livers and lungs were about to explode. However, Bai Yunxiao still knew about the situation they were in. Thus, he controlled his fury and spoke threatening words to Sima Ying.
“Aiyo, I’m so scared. A loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble, was it? Could it be that you’re planning to kill me?”
“What’s with your moral quality? You’ve lost face yourself, yet you still insist on not allowing others to speak?”
“If you’re this amazing and possess this much ability, then why didn’t you show it to the Monstrous Dragon Beasts? What could you possibly prove by bullying a weak little girl like myself?”
“Damned girl, have I not beat you up enough or what?” At this moment, Tao Xiangyu, who had violently beaten Sima Ying up before, jumped out, extended her hand and pointed at Sima Ying. In an instant, her invisible oppressive might came crushing down on Sima Ying. She was trying to suppress Sima Ying by displaying her strength in secret.
“I shall see who among you all dares to touch a single finger of hers.”
However, right at that moment, Chu Feng suddenly stood before Sima Ying. Furthermore, Bai Suyan, Bai Ruochen and the many management elders also followed Chu Feng over.
“You…” Seeing these people, even Tao Xiangyu was immensely frightened. She immediately took back the finger that she was pointing at Sima Ying and stepped back one step.
While she might not fear Chu Feng a lot, she did not dare to act imprudently in front of Bai Suyan and the many management elders. As such, she was forced to curb her arrogance.
“Chu Feng, you only won by relying on that world spirit of yours, do you truly think you’re amazing and possess real skills?” However, at the moment when Tao Xiangyu was stepping back, Bai Yunxiao actually stood forward.
The gaze with which he looked to Chu Feng was filled with hostility. He had not bothered to hide the malevolence in his gaze at all.
Chu Feng had snatched away his limelight. As such, he greatly detested Chu Feng. He hated Chu Feng so much that he was itching to skin him alive and pull out his tendons before eating his flesh one bite at a time.
However, before Chu Feng could say anything, Sima Ying spoke once again. “Why, it seems to me that you’re unconvinced? It is Chu Feng’s ability to be able to possess a powerful world spirit. If you have the ability, why don’t you go and get a powerful world spirit too? Humph, can you even get one? Would a powerful world spirit follow you? Are you qualified to be its master?”
“There’s no chance in your entire life that you’ll be able to get an Asura Spirit World’s world spirit. Hell, with your talent, not to mention this life, in your next life, your next next life and the next life after that, you’ll still be hopeless in obtaining an Asura World Spirit. That is because your talent is so limited that they would never think that you would qualified to be their master. In your entire life and entire being, you will only be able to possess second-rate world spirits.”
Her words were very crafty and her tone was extremely sharp. Even Chu Feng felt a great deal of admiration for her. This girl was truly daring and her ability to insult others was truly skillful. Not only did she not show any quarter, she immediately stabbed at their sore spot.
After hearing that, Bai Yunxiao’s entire face turned green. That was because Sima Ying had really managed to hit his sore spot. He was naturally envious and jealous of Chu Feng. He envied that Chu Feng was able to contract an Asura World Spirit and was able to obtain such a powerful world spirit.
But he, on the other hand, did not have a world spirit that powerful. No matter how much he wished for one, he would still have no chance to obtain one. It was not something that could be accomplished with only effort. No, it was something based on talent, one’s natural talent.
No matter whether he was willing to accept it or not, he had no choice but to admit that his talent in world spirit techniques was much inferior to Chu Feng’s. This was his heart’s sorest spot, the place that he had tried his hardest to hide. Yet, at this moment, Sima Ying was precisely attacking that place.
“Humph, even if he hadn’t butted in, we would have been able to break out from the Dragon Bloodline Formation and behead that Monstrous Dragon Beast king anyways,” Right at this moment, Ben Leihu jumped out with these words. He actually shamelessly declared that Chu Feng was meddling in their business.
“That’s right, Chu Feng did not even qualify to do the dragon grade mission. What makes him think that he could meddle in our mission? Even without his interference, we would still have been able to exterminate that bunch of animals.”
“From the way I see it, he is merely stealing our limelight,” Immediately following Ben Leihu, Qi Yanyu and Zhao Jingang also spoke to attack Chu Feng. They turned the situation of Chu Feng saving them into Chu Feng shamelessly stealing from them.
“Heavens, I have seen shameless before. However, never have I seen people as shameless as you all. Your skins are simply so unimaginably thick.”
“Chu Feng has kindly saved you all, yet you actually attack him instead of expressing gratitude? Do you all have any bit of conscience left?”
“Fortunately, there are a lot of people present here today. If there weren’t this many people, then were you all planning to attack your savior, Chu Feng, so that you could appease the anger of having your limelight stolen?” Sima Ying spoke with a shocked expression. She acted as if she was stunned by their shameless behavior.
“Bullshit! Savior? Someone like him is qualified to be our savior?” Zhao Jingang and the others immediately denied the fact that Chu Feng had saved them.
“Xuuuu~~~~” Once those words were spoken, hushing sounds filled the place. These sounds were not from the people of the Cyanwood Mountain. Instead, it was from the surrounding crowd.
“Xuuuuu~~~~~” Immediately after, more and more hushing sounds began to be heard. Everyone was using this sort of method to ridicule Zhao Jingang and the others.
After all, all of them had seen what had happened earlier with their own eyes.
If it wasn’t for Chu Feng, then perhaps Bai Yunxiao, Zhao Jingang and the others would truly have lost their lives at the hands of the Monstrous Dragon Beast king.
Yet, at this time, they actually spoke of Chu Feng in such a manner. Thus, even the surrounding crowd was unable to continue to watch and do nothing.
“You, you all…” Zhao Jingang and the others did not realize that they had attracted the hatred of everyone present. Faced with this sort of situation, not only did they not surrender, they instead began to gnash their teeth and clench their fists in anger. Even blue veins were popping out on their skins.
“Heh…” Faced with these clowns before him, Chu Feng laughed lightly. He patted Sima Ying’s shoulder and said, “Let’s go, why lower yourself to their level?”
“True, why must I bother with trash like them?” Sima Ying seized the opportunity and began to leave. However, before she left, she did not forget to insult them again.
“Chu Feng, do you dare to fight against me?” However, right after Chu Feng and the others turned around and prepared to leave, an angry voice suddenly echoed from behind him.
Chapter 1277 - Shocking Everyone
“Ta.” Hearing those words, Chu Feng stopped his footsteps.
He turned around and discovered that it was actually Zhao Jingang who spoke those words. Zhao Jingang, a Divine Body with the cultivation of rank seven Martial King was actually publicly challenging Chu Feng.
“Fight with you? Earlier when you had been captured by the Monstrous Dragon Beast king, why did I not see this sort of courage from you?” Chu Feng coldly replied with a smile on his face. Even though his opponent was a rank seven Martial King, Chu Feng still looked down on him.
This cannot be blamed on Chu Feng, if one must blame, then they must blame Zhao Jingang himself.
Why didn’t Zhao Jingang dare to act this boldly and provocatively when he had been trapped by the Monstrous Dragon Beast king? Yet, only after he was saved by Chu Feng did he come out to challenge Chu Feng instead?
There was no reason for this other than the fact that Chu Feng’s cultivation was thought by everyone to only be that of a rank three Martial King. He felt that Chu Feng was easy to bully. That was the reason why he dared to provoke him in such a manner. If Chu Feng possessed the same cultivation as him and was a rank seven Martial King as well, how could he possibly dare to provoke Chu Feng in such a manner?
To people like him who would only bully the weak and not dare to do anything to the strong, Chu Feng despised them from the bottom of his heart. Regardless of whether he was a Divine Body or not, Chu Feng would still look down on him.
“Enough of your rubbish, I’m asking you whether you dare or not,” Zhao Jingang asked again. His attitude was extremely unyielding.
“You are truly one who does know not about his own standing. Even the Monstrous Dragon Beast king is no match for Chu Feng, what makes you think that someone like you is qualified to fight him?” Sima Ying said disdainfully.
“Red-haired servant girl, scram to the side. I am speaking with with Chu Feng, it is none of your goddamn business.”
“Moreover, the reason why Chu Feng was able to defeat the Monstrous Dragon Beast king earlier was because he had relied on his Asura Spirit World’s world spirit. It was not at all due to his own abilities.”
“The person I am challenging right now is Chu Feng and not a world spirit,” When Zhao Jingang spoke till this point, he pointed to Chu Feng once again and said, “Chu Feng, neither of us are to use our world spirits. Using our own strength and ability, we shall fight. Do you dare to accept the challenge or not? If you are a man then speak straightforwardly. Even if you do not dare, your granddaddy I will not laugh at you.”
“….” After Zhao Jingang spoke those words, everyone was startled. Immediately afterward, they began to curse in their hearts. This Zhao Jingang was truly too shameless.
That Chu Feng defeated the Monstrous Dragon Beast king with his world spirit could not be considered to be Chu Feng’s own ability?
Of course it could! That world spirit was Chu Feng’s, it was willing to be used by Chu Feng. That in and of itself was an ability, something that others could not accomplish even if they wished for it.
Yet, this Zhao Jingang was inverting right and wrong, insisting that Chu Feng’s world spirit was not his own ability, insisting that they were to fight without using world spirits.
This was truly open bullying. That was because everyone was able to tell that Zhao Jingang was a rank seven Martial King whereas Chu Feng was a rank three Martial King. With how enormous the gap between their cultivation levels was, how could they possibly have a fair fight?
“Chu Feng, if you do not dare, then speak plainly. Stop dilly-dallying like a woman.”
“That’s right, what are you, a calligrapher? If you do not dare then speak up. Why are you hesitating?” At this moment, both Ben Leihu and Qi Yanyu joined the heckling. They seized this opportunity and began to attack Chu Feng.
“Sigh, it’s enough. Without his world spirit, this Chu Feng is like a dog that has lost its teeth. How could he possibly dare to compare notes with junior brother Zhao?” It was so much so that even Bai Yunxiao joined to speak against Chu Feng. Furthermore, his words were even more insulting.
Many people present were unable to continue watching this scene anymore. While it was one thing for them to not thank Chu Feng for saving them, it was another for them to attack Chu Feng. They were simply the perfect representation of people who kicked a benefactor in the teeth.
At this moment, those management elders who thought highly of Chu Feng were frowning very deeply. They were simply unable to contain themselves from continuing to watch what was going on and were prepared to speak out for Chu Feng and stop Zhao Jingang’s group and their rude demand.
“Heh…” However, right at this moment, Chu Feng calmly laughed. After that, his swept his gaze toward Bai Yunxiao, Tao Xiangyu, Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu, Ben Leihu and Wang Jingzhi. He said, “It would seem that you all refuse to accept what I, Chu Feng, have accomplished. Since that’s the case, then come at me together.”
“What? You, you want to fight all six of us by yourself?” Hearing what Chu Feng said, not to mention the others, even Zhao Jingang and the others who had been hooting at him earlier were shocked.
Truly, Chu Feng would either say nothing or shock everyone with one sentence. A single person fight six people? Furthermore, every single one of the six possessed cultivations above his own. That was simply insane!
“Didn’t you all looked down on me greatly? Didn’t you all feel that without my world spirit, I am nothing?”
“Don’t you all hate me deeply? You must truly want to violently beat me up in front of everyone here, no?”
“Come, I’ll give you all this opportunity today. If you have the skill, then come at me. I, Chu Feng, will make you know exactly what sort of individual I am.”
Chu Feng spoke those words one at a time and with a great amount of domineering aggressiveness. After he finished saying those words, even Zhao Jingang and the others were stunned and appeared to be scared by him.
“Chu Feng, there are no grudges between us. Furthermore, I never wanted to become enemies with you and junior sister Bai.” Right at this moment, Wang Jingzhi cupped his fist respectfully to Chu Feng. After he finished saying those words, he directly stepped out from Bai Yunxiao’s group and returned to the crowd.
Seeing this, Chu Feng did not try to make things difficult for Wang Jingzhi. That was because what Wang Jingzhi had said was the truth; he had never tried to become Chu Feng’s enemy. 1 Since he did not wish to become Chu Feng’s enemy, there was naturally no reason for Chu Feng to make things difficult for him.
“Heh, what’s wrong? You all don’t dare now?”
“Look at your terrified expressions. I have given you the opportunity, but you all are so useless that you cannot even seize it.” After Wang Jingzhi decided to withdraw, Chu Feng looked to Zhao Jingang and the others and began to make cutting remarks.
“Chu Feng, don’t you act so arrogant! If you dare to guarantee that you will not release your world spirit, I, Ben Leihu, dare to fight you right now,” Right at this moment, the rank six Martial King, the monstrous beast Ben Leihu, stood out.
“I, Chu Feng, am always one to keep my promises. I said that I would not use my world spirit, so I will definitely not use my world spirit,” Chu Feng said.
“Very well, senior brothers, there is no need to inconvenience yourselves. I, Ben Leihu, will be able to easily handle this Chu Feng,” After hearing what Chu Feng said, Ben Leihu immediately became filled with confidence. He suddenly stepped forward and then, with a ‘woosh,’ he shot out explosively toward Chu Feng.
Ben Leihu’s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived before Chu Feng. As Ben Leihu was a monstrous beast, his strength was extraordinary. When he clenched his fist, it appeared like an iron hammer as it smashed toward Chu Feng’s face.
This fist strike was as fast as lighting and as powerful as a falling stone. Regardless of whether it was its speed or strength, they were both extremely astonishing and not to be looked down upon.
After he threw that fist out explosively, many timid female disciples turned their gazes away. They feared that Ben Leihu would be able to turn Chu Feng into mincemeat with that fist strike of his.
As for those people with the courage to watch, they were clenching their teeth tightly and holding their breaths. That was because Ben Leihu’s fist strike truly contained a great amount of destructive power.
However, when faced with such a powerful fist, Chu Feng only stood motionlessly with his hands behind his back. Only when the whistling wind from the fist arrived did he slightly move his body to the side, dodging Ben Leihu’s heavy fist.
At the same time he did that, Chu Feng abruptly extended his right hand. Like an eagle’s claw, he grabbed Ben Leihu’s wrist.
After he grabbed Ben Leihu’s wrist, Chu Feng’s body turned backward, and he abruptly swung Ben Leihu into the air.
All of this happened truly too unexpectedly. By the time Ben Leihu managed to react, it was already too late. With a loud ‘bang’ and a surging amount of smoke, Chu Feng had already thrown Ben Leihu into the ground.
“Pow, pow, pow, pow…”
The enormous power of Chu Feng’s throw did not stop after Ben Leihu landed on the ground. Instead, it caused Ben Leihu to tumble many times over before finally stopping several hundred meters away and lying on the ground.
“Chu Feng, he actually…”
At this moment, regardless of whether they might be elders or disciples, men or women, experts or weak individuals, those who knew Chu Feng or those who didn’t, the expressions of practically everyone present changed greatly. They were all struck dumb. The gazes with which they looked to Chu Feng were all filled with astonishment.
The reason they were reacting in this manner was not because of how beautiful Chu Feng’s counterattack was. Instead, it was because Chu Feng’s current aura was no longer that of a rank three Martial King. Instead, it was now that of a rank five Martial King.
Chu Feng exposed his true cultivation. This naturally shocked everyone present. Even though a rank five Martial King could be considered to be a big deal in the Cyanwood Mountain, for a rank five Martial King to be able to easily and ruthlessly throw a powerful monstrous beast like Ben Leihu was something that no one could not be shocked by.
Furthermore, Chu Feng had managed to hide his cultivation before everyone present, causing all of them to think that he was only a rank three Martial King. His concealment of his cultivation was truly too extraordinary.
After all, there were no small number of experts present. However, regardless of all that, the crowd finally realized why Chu Feng dared to accept Ben Leihu’s challenge without using his world spirit.
It turned out that he actually possessed the certainty of victory.
Chapter 1278 - Chu Feng Beating A Tiger 1
“Yoh, Ben Leihu, why are you lying on the floor?”
“Could this be what you meant by easily handling me?” As he looked to Ben Leihu, who had been thrown to the ground, Chu Feng laughed mockingly.
“You bastard! You are despicable! You actually hid your cultivation to plot against me!”
“I will definitely make you pay the price! Don’t you think that you’ll be able to defeat me just because you’ve hidden your cultivation.”
“Don’t you think that just because a tiger is not acting up you’ll be able to consider me as a diseased cat!!!”
To be thrown to such a badly battered state by Chu Feng before this many people caused Ben Leihu to enter a violent rage. After a snarl of anger, his body began to change.
He, who had originally been in a half-man-half-beast form, began to expand. His body was rapidly growing in size. In an instant, the gown on his body was burst apart by his expansion. However, his body was still growing in size. Furthermore, beast-like hair began to grow on his formerly human-shaped body.
In the end, he turned into a three meter tall and over a dozen meter-long tiger.
Furthermore, his eyes were no longer crimson in color. Instead, there was lighting contained in them. The lightning was not only in his eyes, but instead nearly covered his entire body.
In this sort of condition, Ben Leihu’s aura was over several times stronger than before. It was already boundlessly close to that of a rank seven Martial King. As for his battle power, it was extremely difficult to estimate.
This was Ben Leihu’s strongest form, the form obtained after releasing his special monstrous beast Bloodline.
“He’s actually a legendary Lightning Fast Tiger Beast? A monstrous beast like him is rarely seen.”
“That’s right. While the true form of the Lightning Fast Tiger Beast is not very large, in fact, they could be considered to be extremely small when compared to monstrous beasts of the same level, the amount of power that they possess is not to be underestimated. According to legend, contained within their bodies is lightning that has multiplied over ten thousand years. That lightning is capable of bringing destruction to the world. They are a very powerful type of monstrous beast. In terms of Bloodline, their Bloodline is much stronger than those Monstrous Dragon Beasts.”
When they saw Ben Leihu’s true form, some people recognized what he was and began to have a whole new level of respect for him.
“Aouuu~~~~~”
At this moment, the only thing in the enormously furious Ben Leihu’s heart was to ruthlessly trample upon Chu Feng. Thus, after he turned into his true form, he did not bother to speak any nonsense, and charged toward Chu Feng with his four tiger claws.
If Ben Leihu’s tiger roar was enough to shake the mountains and rivers, then when he began to gallop, it was enough to shake the heavens and the earth.
He was charging toward Chu Feng like an unstoppable war chariot. Thus, anything in his path ended up being crushed by his charge. Even the air felt as if it were bowing to his might, as layer upon layer of ripples began to form.
However, even though Ben Leihu had revealed his special Bloodline power and used his most powerful battle form, Chu Feng still did not possess the slightest bit of fear.
Instead, he laughed happily. “Is your power also that of lightning? That’s very good, allow us to have a contest to see whose lightning is stronger.”
After he finished saying those words, lightning flashed through Chu Feng’s eyes. Like small scale dragons, numerous bolts of lightning began to twist around his body. The lightning charged out of Chu Feng’s body in many different kinds of forms, .
The lightning bolts began to interweave with one another, fuse with one another, twisting together and forming into one.
In an instant, a lightning armor was formed, which covered Chu Feng’s body.
Once the Thunder Armor appeared, Chu Feng’s aura increased once again. From rank five Martial King, he became a rank six Martial King.
“Woosh.” After his cultivation increased, Chu Feng, like an arrow leaving the bow, charged toward Ben Leihu. His speed was speechlessly fast.
“What is Chu Feng planning to do? Could it be that he plans to meet Ben Leihu head-on?”
When they saw this scene, many experts were unable to help themselves from sucking in a mouthful of cold air. That was because the bodies of monstrous beasts were extremely strong and valiant. It was a talent innate to the monstrous beasts.
As for the Lighting Fast Tiger Beasts, their bodies were the essence of their beings. Being tempered by lightning for years on end, their bodies could be said to be invincible. In terms of physical confrontations, it was difficult to find a match for them even among other monstrous beasts. As such, how could humans possibly compare with them?
Thus, what Chu Feng was doing right now could be said to be extremely reckless. Even though his cultivation had increased, he still caused those people who were concerned about him to be sweating cold bullets.
However, their thoughts would change the very next moment.
During the moment when the crowd was puzzled by Chu Feng’s decision, Chu Feng had already arrived in front of Ben Leihu.
Ben Leihu opened his large mouth and roared ear-piercingly as he bit down toward Chu Feng’s head.
However, faced with such a fierce attack, Chu Feng only smiled. He neither advanced nor retreated and only stood there like a dragon. He abruptly stretched his two hands forward like two iron claws and grabbed two of Ben Leihu’s sharpest fangs.
Once Chu Feng grabbed onto the fangs, he started to move his feet. With a rapid rotation, he actually began to spin Ben Leihu around.
“Heavens, what kind of enormous strength is that?”
Seeing Chu Feng spinning Ben Leihu, who was several times his size, everyone was stunned.
“Haah.”
However, this was not all. By the time when Ben Leihu’s body had rotated about a hundred times, Chu Feng suddenly shouted. Strength flowed into his two arms and then, with a ‘bang,’ he violently threw Ben Leihu into the ground.
One must know that the current Ben Leihu was not in the half-man-half-beast form from before. Instead, he had taken on his monstrous beast form. Even though his body was not as enormous as that of the Monstrous Dragon Beasts, it was still much bigger than Chu Feng’s.
When they saw this, practically everyone present had their eyes and mouths wide open. They all felt what had happened to be extremely inconceivable.
“Ben Leihu, your mouth stinks too much. Allow me to help you clear up the stink.”
After slamming Ben Leihu to the ground, Chu Feng did not release his hands that had grabbed onto Ben Leihu’s fangs. In fact, he began to clench them tighter. In the end, Chu Feng abruptly increased his strength and with a ‘snap,’ Chu Feng actually pulled out Ben Leihu’s two enormous fangs.
“Aoooouuu~~~~~~~~~~~~~”
With his most precious fangs being pulled out by Chu Feng, blood spilled all over and Ben Leihu began to miserably howl in pain. His howling was extremely miserable.
However, even with this, Chu Feng did not stop. Instead, he grabbed onto Ben Leihu’s tiger fur and got on top of him. He then began to rain violent fists on Ben Leihu’s head.
“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!!!”
While Ben Leihu’s body was very tough, Chu Feng’s fists were even tougher. As the powerful fists rained upon Ben Leihu’s head, the sound being emitted was like the collisions of steel.
“Aooouuu~~~~~~” Naturally, sounding alongside the steel-colliding sounds were Ben Leihu’s miserable shrieks.
Chu Feng’s fists were too ruthless. After only a couple of fist strikes, Ben Leihu already began to feel dizzy.
After ten strikes, Ben Leihu’s head was torn.
After a hundred strikes, Ben Leihu’s skull shattered.
After a thousand strikes, blood was flowing down from Ben Leihu’s head, and the sounds of wailing were coming out from him nonstop.
After ten thousand strikes, Ben Leihu’s eyes had turned dim. He had stopped struggling and did not even have the strength to wail. He had lost consciousness.
“This…”
Seeing this, everyone was struck dumb with eyes wide open and tongues tied. Like chickens, they stood there blankly.
The scene they saw was truly disturbing, and causing them to drip with sweat. If one insisted on describing this scene, then it would be described with a single word.
Ruthless!!!
Chapter 1279 - One Against Three
“Chu Feng, cease your attacks!”
After the violent beating, someone was finally unable to sit by and continue watching Chu Feng beat Ben Leihu. It was Zhao Jingang. Not only did he shout for Chu Feng to stop, he also attacked him with a martial skill.
That martial skill formed an enormous silver blade formed of martial power that extended out from his body. As it was slashed toward Chu Feng, even space was ripped apart by it.
However, even though it was an attack this powerful, Chu Feng did not even bother to take a glance at it. He raised his arm and explosively shot out a fist. “Boom.” Zhao Jingang’s attack was dispersed by Chu Feng.
“What is it? You can’t continue to watch? In that case, don’t waste time, come at me together,” Chu Feng slowly stood up from Ben Leihu’s back. With his foot on Ben Leihu’s head, he looked at Zhao Jingang and the others with a smile on his face.
“Chu Feng, don’t you act so arrogant. Don’t think that you’re the only one that possesses special powers in the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“Today, I shall broaden your horizons and allow you to know what it means by ‘there are skies beyond the sky and people above you.’ I’ll make you realize what the strongest power in this world is.”
At this moment, the eyes of Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu began to flicker. Immediately after, layer upon layer of frantic aura began to burst forth from their bodies.
Those auras were extremely ferocious and contained special power that no ordinary person possessed. If it must be described, then it would be a sort of power truly capable of destroying the world.
At this moment, not only did these auras engulf all their surroundings, they even began to affect heaven and earth. The weather began to change, black clouds began to form, thunder started to roll and lightning began to swirl in the air. It was both dark and frightening; it was as if this region of space had entered its doomsday.
At this moment, a large tree filled with peach blossoms appeared in the sky and landed on Tao Xiangyu’s body. The peach blossom petals from the tree began to rush around everywhere. Each and every one of them were like sharp blades capable of cutting through mountains and rivers.
As for Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu, although neither of them created an enormous abnormal sign like Tao Xiangyu, the two of them both managed to bring forth abnormal signs.
They were a golden radiance, and majestic raging flames.
The golden radiance and the raging flames covered the horizon. Not only were they very dazzling to the eyes, they were also extremely frightening. That was because everyone knew that the raging flames were no ordinary flames, and the golden radiance was no ordinary light.
Finally, the golden radiance and the raging flames entered Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu respectively. 1
At this moment, Zhao Jingang was emitting golden light from his body. It was as if his body was made out of golden steel.
As for Qi Yanyu, the raging flames covered his body and resembled Chu Feng’s Thunder Armor. As he stood there, he appeared like a saint of fire.
However, the most important aspect was that as the enormous change occurred on them, their auras also became extremely powerful. With every single gesture and movement that they created, they would be able to call upon the wind and summon the rain. The effects of their martial power could casually bring about destructive attacks to their surroundings.
Zhao Jingagng, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu were all Divine Bodies.
“The three of them were all Divine Bodies? Amazing!”
“As expected of the Cyanwood Mountain, there were actually three Divine Bodies among their disciples. With merely this, they have become out of reach for other powers.”
As expected from Divine Bodies, when the three of them revealed their unique Divine Powers all together, they caused many people to exclaim in admiration.
Although there was not a small amount of Divine Bodies in the Holy Land of Martialism, they were not numerous either. This was especially true in the Cyanwood Mountain. While many people might have seen the abnormal signs brought forth by the birth of Divine Bodies, only a few people had actually seen the Divine Bodies themselves.
Furthermore, it was said that Divine Bodies possessed powers bestowed by the heavens and that each and every one of them possessed different powers, different abilities.
And today, the crowd was finally able to see the might of these Divine Bodies. Furthermore, it was three Divine Bodies at once. This naturally caused them to be both surprised, delighted and extremely excited.
“They’re actually three Divine Bodies? How will Chu Feng handle it now?”
At the same time, there were many people who were worried about Chu Feng. They feared that he would not be a match for the three Divine Bodies. After all, the reputation of Divine Bodies was truly magnificent; they were known to be the strongest power in the world.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”
After Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu released their Divine Powers, they did not hesitate. After exchanging a glance with one another, they moved together, surrounded Chu Feng from three sides and began to attack him together.
From the very beginning, the three of them revealed their trump cards. They did that because they wanted to defeat Chu Feng quickly without allowing him the chance to fight back. Thus, their very first attack was already ruthless.
Even though they did not use any martial skills, the methods that they used surpassed those of martial skills. The blade-like peach blossoms, the dazzling light and the raging flames that seemed to be able to burn the skies were Divine Powers unique to them, the powers bestowed to them by the heavens, methods stronger than any other ability.
“Perfect timing, allow me to experience what sorts of skills you Divine Bodies actually possess,” When he saw the three of them charging toward him violently, Chu Feng smiled lightly. Not only was he not afraid, he had instead become excited.
As a genius who possessed a very powerful Bloodline, Chu Feng had wanted to experience the might of Divine Bodies for a very long time. And this time around, it was the perfect opportunity for him to experience the might of Divine Bodies.
At the moment when the three of them were about to strike Chu Feng with their attacks, Chu Feng coldly smiled. He did not directly meet their attacks head on. Instead, with a turn of his body, he executed a very mysterious movement martial skill and began to dodge around the three attackers.
“As expected, even Chu Feng is no match for Divine Bodies,” When they saw Chu Feng not receiving the attacks head-on and instead begin to dodge all over the place, many people that had wanted to watch a marvelous grand battle became disappointed.
“Chu Feng, why are you running? What happened to the arrogance you displayed earlier?”
“What a piece of trash. Earlier you spoke of fighting us. Yet now, you’ve been running around like a monkey. Could it be that this is all the skill that you possess? Other than your loud mouth, do you not even have the courage to fight us?” At this moment, Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu were extremely proud of themselves. They felt that Chu Feng was afraid of them and began to loudly insult him.
However, Chu Feng was not angered by Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu’s insults. That was because Chu Feng was not one to fight a battle that he had no certainty of winning. Especially when confronting Divine Bodies, Chu Feng did not dare to be careless.
Thus, while he appeared to be running away, he was actually inspecting the true strength of his three opponents.
After inspecting them for a while, Chu Feng discovered that among the three of them, Tao Xiangyu would be the easiest to deal with. Even though she was a Divine Body, she was only a rank six Martial King.
However, Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu were a bit different. The two of them were, after all, rank seven Martial Kings. Furthermore, the Divine Powers that the two of them possessed were different from Tao Xiangyu’s. Unlike hers, theirs were ones that fused with their bodies. As such, they were more well-rounded when attacking and their attacks would be more explosive and destructive.
Thus, in this sort of situation, Chu Feng could not afford to not go all-out and had to reveal all of his power to fight against them.
“Haah~~~” After he made the decision, Chu Feng shouted loudly. With a thought, a pair of enormous Thunder Wings spread out from his back.
Once the Thunder Wings appeared, Chu Feng’s cultivation increased once again. He was now the same as Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu and had become a rank seven Martial King.
When they were all rank seven Martial Kings, who would Chu Feng possibly fear? Even when facing Divine Bodies, Chu Feng had no fear at all.
“Come, allow me to enjoy this battle.”
Suddenly, Chu Feng’s body shifted. He no longer fled and instead started to charge toward Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu.
Chapter 1280 - Violently Cutting Down Divine Bodies
Chu Feng suddenly counterattacked. Not only was he extremely imposing and ferocious, his attack was also very valiant. This greatly shocked Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu.
At this time, the three of them did not dare to be careless, and began to wholeheartedly attack and rush toward Chu Feng together.
As matters stood, the only thing that they could do was to proceed to fight and not retreat. If they, three grand Divine Bodies, were to be defeated by Chu Feng even after joining hands, they would have utterly disgraced themselves.
Thus, their attacks were extremely fierce and they had practically gone all out to fight Chu Feng.
However, even when faced with the combined attack from the three of them, Chu Feng’s gaze remained firm and a smile was still on his face. Without any hesitation, he entered the battle circle created by the three Divine Bodies and began to fight them in one location.
“Boom.”
“Boom.”
“Boom.”
In an instant, peach blossoms began to swirl in the air, golden light began to radiate all over and flames swept across the sky. The three Divine Bodies’ Divine Powers were all being displayed.
However, even with the rain of blossoms, the dazzling golden light and the burning flames attacking him, Chu Feng, who was wearing lighting on his body, was calmly and effortlessly receiving their attacks.
Even though it was one against three, Chu Feng was not at all disadvantaged.
“Inconceivable!1 Chu Feng actually managed to increase his cultivation from rank three Martial King to rank seven Martial King!”
“Furthermore, he is not at all at a disadvantage even when fighting against three Divine Bodies with only a rank seven Martial King cultivation. Isn’t he a bit too powerful?! Could it be that he’s also a Divine Body?”
“No, that shouldn’t be the case. His lightning did not give rise to abnormal signs. Instead, it directly increased his cultivation. Even though it might appear to be inferior to Divine Bodies, its intrinsic quality seems to be superior to that of Divine Bodies.”
“In that case, doesn’t it mean that the power that Chu Feng grasped is superior to that of Divine Bodies?”
“Heavens! Exactly what is the origin of this Chu Feng? How can there be such a powerful person in this world?”
“Could it be that he’s an existence who is destined to become the strongest human, like Qing Xuantian from ten thousand years ago?” The battle between the four was truly world-shaking. This caused the surrounding crowd to gasp nonstop in both fear and delight.
No one had ever imagined that not only did Chu Feng possess a very powerful world spirit, even his own strength was extremely ferocious.
As matters stood, countless people of his same generation had begun to admire and idolize Chu Feng, and countless people from the senior generation began to think highly of Chu Feng. At the same time, they were all envious that the Cyanwood Mountain had obtained such an amazing disciple.
After a fierce battle, Chu Feng said mockingly, “You three, it seems that your Divine Bodies are merely at this level. I am truly disappointed. Are there any more trump cards remaining from you all? If so, it would be best for you to reveal them quickly. Else, I, Chu Feng, will be helping the three of you to do some bloodletting soon.”
“Damn it!” To be ridiculed by Chu Feng in such a manner caused Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu to be so enraged that they seemed to be capable of shooting flames from their eyes. Their complexions turned red with anger. However, other than being angry, there was nothing else that they could do.
That was because the three of them had gone all-out in their battle earlier. At this moment, not only had they activated their special Divine Powers, they had also taken out their Royal Armaments to strengthen themselves.
However, even with that, they were still unable to injure Chu Feng in the slightest. Furthermore, even till now, Chu Feng had yet to use any martial skills, nor did he take out his Royal Armament.
Just from that, everyone was able to tell that Chu Feng had not gone all-out. However, even though he hadn’t used all of his strength, he was already able to toy with the three Divine Bodies as if they were in his palm. As such, what could the three of them possibly do?
“Senior brother Bai, quickly come assist us. Let’s defeat this Chu Feng together and teach him exactly how tall the sky is and how thick the ground is,” Without any other choice, Zhao Jingang turned to Bai Yunxiao.
“Could it be that the three Divine Bodies are truly no match for Chu Feng?”
After hearing Zhao Jingang’s cry for help, the surrounding crowd immediately began to discuss the matter spiritedly. They all felt that Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu might not be able to continue to resist Chu Feng. Else, why would they publicly cry for help?
As for Bai Yunxiao, he was standing there very awkwardly.
He was a rank eight Martial King. His cultivation was three entire levels above Chu Feng’s real cultivation. Even if he were to defeat Chu Feng, it could not be considered as a victory.
However, if Chu Feng were to defeat Zhao Jingang and the others, then it would not only be an utter disgrace to them, even he would be utterly disgraced.
After considering everything, Bai Yunxiao flipped his wrist, and his Royal Armament spear appeared in his hand. At the same time, he turned to Chu Feng and loudly shouted, “Chu Feng, you are truly too arrogant. You declared that you would take us all on by yourself. I, Bai Yunxiao, shall help you accomplish your wish.”
The intentions behind his words were very clear - he was planning to find justification for joining the battle.
After he finished saying those words, Bai Yunxiao no longer hesitated. Holding his spear, he leapt up and entered the fight.
“Perfect timing.”
When he saw that Bai Yunxiao had finally joined the battle, Chu Feng actually laughed loudly. With a flip of his wrist, he finally took out his Demon Sealing Sword and took the initiative to attack Bai Yunxiao.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”
After Bai Yunxiao entered the battle, he swung his arms back and forth. This caused his Royal Armament spear to move about like a fierce dragon. His attack was truly ferocious.
Even though he did not use any powerful martial skill, or any special methods, merely relying on his Royal Armament spear, his battle power greatly surpassed that of Tao Xiangyu, Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu.
However, after Chu Feng took out his Demon Sealing Sword, not only did his aura strengthen, his battle power also increased enormously.
The Demon Sealing Sword in his hand did not look like a weapon. Instead, it looked more like a group of demons. Not only was it capable of fighting in melee, it was also capable of fighting at range. It was simply omnipotent!
“Chu Feng, since I, Bai Yunxiao, have joined, you will no longer be able to act this arrogant. This battlefield is already dominated by me,” As Bai Yunxiao sent ferocious attacks at Chu Feng, he also started to insult him. He possessed the certainty that he would definitely win against Chu Feng.
As for Chu Feng, he did not bother to answer Bai Yunxiao’s provocative words. Instead, he smiled coldly, and then his movements suddenly changed. Chu Feng had actually used a special movement martial skill.
At this moment, Chu Feng’s speed was extremely fast. His body moved about like an illusion and drifted around without a moment’s pause. It was as if he both existed and did not exist at the same time.
This was no ordinary martial skill. Instead, it was a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill by the name of Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique.
This Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique was one of the Taboo Martial Skills left behind by the Ascension Sect’s ancestor. While it was a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill, it was also of an extremely high quality among the Mortal Taboos.
Once Chu Feng activated it, his speed instantly increased by several times. His body was like light, capable of traveling wherever he wished in this region of space. His speed was truly frightening. If one must compare, then this Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique was not at all inferior to the Secret Skill: Azure Dragon Dashing Technique.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh.”
At this moment, Chu Feng was traveling back and forth through his surroundings, as if he were a ray of light. Other than Bai Yunxiao, neither Zhao Jingang, Tao Xiangyu nor Qi Yanyu was able to clearly see Chu Feng’s movements. However, even though Bai Yunxiao was able to see Chu Feng’s movements, he was incapable of catching up to him.
“Chi~~~~”
“Ahhh~~~~~”
Suddenly, an intense scream sounded from Tao Xiangyu’s direction. Turning their gazes to look, everyone’s expression changed. Chu Feng’s Demon Sealing Sword had streaked across Tao Xiangyu’s left arm. As the horrible cut appeared on her arm, crimson-colored blood also began to violently surge out from her fair-skinned arm.
“Courting death!” Seeing Chu Feng injuring Tao Xiangyu before his very eyes, Bai Yunxiao was enraged. He held his spear and charged toward Chu Feng.
He was not angry because Tao Xiangyu had been injured. He was angry because Chu Feng had managed to injure her before his very eyes.
What he was concerned about was not Tao Xiangyu’s safety. Instead, he was concerned about his own reputation.
However, even though he was enraged, there was still nothing he could do to Chu Feng. After injuring Tao Xiangyu, Chu Feng changed directions and moved toward Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu.
After this, Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu were struck by Chu Feng in succession. After a bout of battle, their injuries ended up being much more severe than Tao Xiangyu’s.
One of Zhao Jingang’s arms had been chopped off. He had also received three cuts to his body and was drenched in blood from head to toe.
As for Qi Yanyu, his state was even worse. He had lost both of his legs and one of his arms. Even one of his ears had been sliced off by Chu Feng. From a single glance, he appeared like a person covered in blood, and had lost all ability to fight.
All of this had happened right in front of Bai Yunxiao. Bai Yunxiao had managed to predict Chu Feng’s movements every single time, and knew what he had been planning to do. However, he had been unable to stop him at all.
“Heavens, am I seeing things?”
Seeing all of this happening before their eyes, the surrounding crowd had their eyes and mouths wide open in indescribable shock.
Three grand Divine Bodies could do nothing to stop themselves from being cut down by Chu Feng. It was like they were fish and meat on top of a chopping board. All of this was truly too shocking.
If it weren’t for them seeing this with their very own eyes, not a single one of them would believe this to be real.
However, this scene that no one could believe to be real actually happened. As such, how could they not be shocked?
Chapter 1281 - Testing With Blood
Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu had been left in very miserable states by Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng was not planning to stop.
“Chu Feng, come at me. If you have the guts, then come over here,” At this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s body disappeared from view. He arrived in front of Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu. He was trying to wait for Chu Feng to come at them and catch him then.
“Woosh.” However, Chu Feng was naturally able to see through Bai Yunxiao’s trap. Thus, his body shifted. He did not proceed toward Zhao Jingang and Qi Yanyu, and instead started to charge toward Tao Xiangyu.
“Chu Feng, stop!”
“No more, I’m admitting my defeat,” Seeing Chu Feng charging toward her, Tao Xiangyu was so scared that her face turned green. She hurriedly shouted and shifted her body. She actually fled from the battle circle.
“Junior sister Tao, you…” Seeing that Tao Xiangyu actually publicly conceded, Bai Yunxiao was completely enraged.
As Tao Xiangyu fled, she shouted loudly, “Senior brother Bai, I’m sorry, but I do not wish to become like senior brother Zhao and senior brother Qi.”
“Chu Feng, I’m not fighting anymore, I’m admitting my defeat, let me go!!!”
At their level of cultivation, having limbs cut off did not amount to much, as world spiritists were capable of helping them restore their bodies as long as their heads and dantians remained.
However, to have their limbs cut off in front of this many people was truly a very humiliating thing. As a woman, Tao Xiangyu would rather admit defeat than to be turned into that state.
“I’m also not fighting anymore,” After Tao Xiangyu left, Qi Yanyu, who only had a single arm remaining, also turned around and left.
“Ah, you’re not fighting anymore? In that case, I’m also not going to fight anymore,” Seeing this, Zhao Jingang also hurriedly followed behind Qi Yanyu and escaped from the battle circle.
“All of you, stand your ground and return right now!” Seeing that the three of them had all decided to flee, Bai Yunxiao snarled in anger.
However, Tao Xiangyu, Qi Yanyu and Zhao Jingang did not even turn their heads around, and directly entered the crowd to find people to help them recover from their injuries.
Seeing this, the entire Boundless Green Sea burst into an uproar. It was already an extremely inconceivable thing that Chu Feng could fight four people alone.
However, he actually managed to beat up three Divine Bodies so much that they actually conceded and fled away in succession.
This sort of method and strength was simply unprecedented. As such, the crowd was endlessly shocked.
At the moment when the crowd was shocked by how powerful Chu Feng was, Chu Feng finally stopped using his Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique and stopped in the air.
Chu Feng had a very calm expression on his face. However, there was also a slight smile. His smile was actually the same smile that he had had when he had been using the Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique.
“Bai Yunxiao, is this what you mean by dominating the battlefield?” As he looked at Bai Yunxiao’s ashen complexion, Chu Feng’s smile grew a bit more intense.
At this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s expression was extremely ugly. It was as if he had eaten a dead rat.
As matters stood, he finally realized why Chu Feng had turned Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu and Tao Xiangyu into such a bloody state, chopping off their limbs but not attacking him.
That was because he had arrogantly said that he would be dominating this battlefield earlier. Indirectly, he was stating that Chu Feng would not be able to contend against him at all.
That was the reason why Chu Feng did the things he did earlier. Even though Chu Feng did not explicitly state that, his intention was very clear. He was using his actions to tell Bai Yunxiao exactly who it was that dominated this battlefield.
Chu Feng had used his actions to, before all these people, give Bai Yunxiao a loud and clear slap to the face.
“Ha…”
“Haha…”
“Hahaha…”
“Ahahahahahahaha…”
However, Bai Yunxiao suddenly started to laugh loudly. His laughter was extremely strange. He was laughing so hard that he caused his body to convulse. He was laughing so strangely that it caused the crowd to shiver.
Finally, Bai Yunxiao stopped his laughter and asked, “Chu Feng, do you think that what you’ve done is very impressive?”
“Do you truly think that I am no match for you?”
“Did you think that you were toying with me in your palm?”
“Let me tell you, what you’ve done was nothing more than playing with fire, as you have completely enraged me now.”
“I shall now make you understand what exactly it means by ‘there’s skies beyond the sky and people above you.’ That you, Chu Feng, are not the strongest disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain.”
“At the very least, with me here, it will forever be impossible for you to become the strongest disciple,” Bai Yunxiao became more and more emotional. At the same time, his aura began to change.
Layer upon layer of powerful aura began to spread out from his body, sweeping across the horizon. This sudden change caused even the space that he was in to tremble violently.
The trembling became more and more intense. Even Chu Feng, who was several hundred meters away from him, was able to clearly sense the trembling.
“You’ve finally shown your true strength?”
“Very well, allow me to see exactly what ability you, Bai Yunxiao, possess.”
Chu Feng’s eyebrows creased slightly. He knew that Bai Yunxiao was truly enraged. Furthermore, he knew that Bai Yunxiao, the second head of the Heaven Inquiring Division, the fourth rank on the Cyanwood Succession List, would possess very domineering abilities.
At this moment, even Chu Feng was tightly clenching the sword in his hand. He did not dare to be careless at all.
“Rumble~”
Suddenly, rumbling exploded in the sky. As the gale formed and the weather changed, enormous bolts of lightning began to appear in the sky. It was as if they were trying to rip the sky apart.
As the sound of thunder echoed, black clouds began to gather. Not only did the black clouds cover the entire Boundless Green Sea, they were still expanding outward. It was as if they were trying to cover the entire earth.
At that moment, the previously sunny and cloudless sky had already turned dark and dusky. The only thing that could be seen in the pitch-black sky was the sudden appearance of lightning that illuminated the earth. However, those sorts of lights were extremely frightening.
In this sort of situation, everyone began to feel unease for some unknown reason. That was because a kind of special and intangible aura was engulfing this region of space.
“Buzz.” Finally, the energies gathered in one location. As the black clouds surged about, a ray of golden light appeared.
The golden light grew brighter and brighter, thicker and thicker. Like the dazzling sun, it illuminated the dusky world.
At this moment, that light began to change. In the end, it turned into a dazzling bow.
That’s right, it was a bow. Not only was the bow extremely enormous, hiding the sky and covering the earth like a giant mountain as it stood in the sky, there was also a giant arrow on the bow. Just like that, it floated in the sky and emitted an aura capable of destroying everything, and allowed everyone to clearly realize how powerful it was.
“Abnormal sign, this Bai Yunxiao is also a Divine Body!”
At this moment, the crowd that had become silent for a long time once again burst into an uproar. That was because everyone was able to tell that Bai Yunxiao was a Divine Body. Furthermore, his Divine Body’s Divine Power was stronger than Zhao Jingang, Qi Yanyu or Tao Xiangyu’s.
“This guy, he’s actually also a Divine Body.”
“Miss Bai, that guy’s current cultivation is infinitely close to that of a rank nine Martial King. He is likely capable of fighting even rank two Half Martial Emperors.Is Chu Feng really able to withstand him?” At this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s might was truly too powerful. Even Sima Ying had begun to worry. 1
“To be honest, even I do not know,” Bai Ruochen shook her head. Like Sima Ying, she was greatly worried about Chu Feng. That was because she knew from the bottom of her heart that she would have absolutely no chance of defeating the current Bai Yunxiao.
In fact, it was not only Sima Ying and Bai Ruochen who were worried about Chu Feng right now.
Countless people from the crowd were questioning whether Chu Feng would really be able to fight against the current Bai Yunxiao. After all, the current Bai Yunxiao was so immensely powerful that even some Half Martial Emperors had started to fear him.
“Chu Feng, reveal whatever other ability you might possess. Otherwise, when I start to attack you, you will have no chance to do so,” After revealing his Divine Power, Bai Yunxiao was filled with confidence. The gaze with which he looked to Chu Feng was not at all one of someone looking at their enemy. Instead, he was looking at Chu Feng as if he were an ant that he could crush to death at any moment.
However, to Bai Yunxiao’s surprise, even though his Divine Power had been displayed before the crowd, stunning all of them, Chu Feng still had a smile on his face.
Very calmly, Chu Feng said, “Oh, okay.”
“It just so happens that I’ve never had the time to test out this move of mine after I mastered it.”
“I guess I’ll test it with your blood.”
Chapter 1282 - Calling The Wind And Summoning The Rain
“Test it using Bai Yunxiao’s blood?”
Once Chu Feng said those words, everyone was shocked.
At the same time, the people also became curious as to exactly what other method Chu Feng possessed for him to be this confident, enough to think that he could contend against such a powerful Divine Body.
As for Chu Feng, he was one to act upon his words immediately. He tightly clenched the Demon Sealing Sword in his hand and then raised it high up. Immediately afterward, the martial power in his body surged forth. Even the martial power in the surrounding space ended up being used by him. Numerous layers of vortexes that could be seen with the naked eye began to form around him.
“Huuu~~~~”
Suddenly, one of the vortexes exploded, erupting with a large gale that engulfed the surrounding space. Even the surging black clouds in the sky were blown away by this gale.
This gale was no ordinary wind. Not only was it extremely powerful, containing a frightening energy, it also emitted numerous waves of ghost wails and wolf howls that shook one’s heart.
“Rumble.”
Not long after the gale appeared, a very thick and solid ray of lightning appeared in the sky and struck downward.
The thunderous sound that accompanied the lightning was very ear-piercing and capable of shaking one’s soul. The lightning itself had split the space apart in two. Its might was astonishing and horrifying.
How could this even be considered to be lightning? It simply appeared more like a sharp blade. Merely, not only was this sharp blade capable of splitting bodies apart, it was also capable of splitting rivers, slicing through mountains, and even cleaving space itself apart.
Following the emergence of this lightning came a downpour of rain. It could only be described as truly violent as the rain came bucketing down. Every raindrop was several meters in diameter and was capable of crushing an ordinary person to death.
If the appearance of the wind, the lightning and the rain could still be considered to be normal, then the appearance of blazing meteors, as well as whirlpools formed by mud, most definitely shocked everyone present.
However, all of this was happening right in front of their eyes.
In the surrounding hundred meters around Chu Feng, lightning was surging, gales sprung up everywhere, flames covered the sky, the earth was whirling and dancing and the rain was sheeting down.
However, these natural disasters did not bring the slightest harm to Chu Feng. Instead, they were actually being controlled by him.
It turned out that all of these had been created by Chu Feng. The wind, lightning, water, fire and earth were actually the five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills that Chu Feng had learned from the Ascension Sect.
They were respectively:
Mortal Taboo: Frenzy Gale
Mortal Taboo: Tribulation Thunder Slash
Mortal Taboo: Whistling Ocean Rain
Mortal Taboo: Fire Meteor
Mortal Taboo: Earth Maelstrom
“He has actually used five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills simultaneously. Furthermore, he’s using and controlling them so skillfully. What astonishing control he has over these Martial Skills!”
The surrounding crowd exclaimed in admiration repeatedly. Not only was Chu Feng able to call the wind and summon the rain, he even controlled five different destructive Mortal Taboo Martial Skills.
“Did you think that you would be able to contend against me merely by relying on these five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills?” Bai Yunxiao smiled coldly. He did not consider Chu Feng’s five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills to be a threat at all.
“How would I know if I don’t try it out?” Chu Feng smiled lightly.
“Very well, I shall allow you to realize how wildly you are dreaming.”
Suddenly, a cold flash shone through Bai Yunxiao’s eyes. The arrow that was floating in the sky was automatically nocked on the bow.
The bow was fully drawn. Its Divine Power soared to the limit. “Boom.” The boundlessly powerful arrow of light carried with it the sound of air being ripped apart as it was shot toward Chu Feng.
Due to the fact that the distance between Chu Feng and Bai Yunxiao was only several hundred meters, the arrow of light arrived before Chu Feng in the blink of an eye.
“Rumble.”
In an instant, rumbles were heard and the world started to tremble. The arrow of light struck its target and exploded.
At this moment, violently energy ripples that appeared like surging black clouds instantly engulfed the region, sweeping across the sky and the earth. It had even spread to the Boundless Green Sea below and caused massive waves like tsunamis.
“Huuuu~~~”
However, not long after the ripples appeared, they immediately dispersed. They were actually being swept away by a violent gale.
Upon close inspection, the crowd was completely stupefied. Unable to contain themselves, they all sucked in a mouthful of cold air.
They were not shocked because of Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power. Instead, they were shocked because Chu Feng managed to block Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power attack.
Before everyone’s eyes, the five elements of wind, lightning, water, fire and earth were mixing with one another. As they surged and raged, they created a rapidly spinning defensive barrier around Chu Feng, protecting him within it.
“Heavens, not only did Chu Feng use five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills simultaneously, he even managed to fuse them together. This sort of method, isn’t it a bit excessively powerful?!” When they saw this, even the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elders were so shocked that their jaws dropped to the ground.
“No, it doesn’t seem to be that simple. Chu Feng did not only fuse the five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills, he instead transformed the five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills and created a completely new Martial Skill,” said one of the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elder with a face filled with astonishment.
“What? This… it’s really the case!”
After hearing what that management elder said, the other management elders present all turned their gazes to earnestly observe Chu Feng. Only then did they discover that Chu Feng had really transformed the five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills.
At this moment, the wind, lightning, water, fire and earth, the five different energies, were fused together. Not only were they revolving around Chu Feng like a defensive barrier, they were even being controlled by him and launching counterattacks at Bai Yunxiao.
“Boom.”
“Boom.”
“Boom.”
Wind, lightning, water, fire and earth, the five different elements were fused into one, increasing their destructive power by several times. At this moment, this Fusion Martial Skill was no longer a simple Mortal Taboo Martial Skill anymore. Its power was most definitely comparable to Earthen Taboo Martial Skills.
It was so much so that its might had greatly surpassed ordinary Earthen Taboo Martial Skills. It was capable of being used both defensively and offensively simultaneously and could even contend against a powerful Divine Body. This was sufficient to display how powerful this Martial Skill was.
“That boy Chu Feng is truly amazing. Not only did he fuse five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills together, he even assimilated his own spirit power into them to strengthen the destructive power of the Fusion Martial Skill.”
“Thus, it is no longer five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills anymore. Instead, he has created a completely new Martial Skill,” At this moment, even Bai Suyan was unable to help herself from praising Chu Feng.
“Mother, you mean?” As Bai Ruochen’s strength was insufficient, even though she could tell that Chu Feng’s Martial Skill was very powerful, she was incapable of determining the ingenuity behind it. Thus, she could only ask her mother for guidance.
Like Bai Ruochen, Sima Ying also looked to Bai Ruochen’s mother Bai Suyan with an expression of curiosity. She too wanted to know exactly how powerful Chu Feng’s Martial Skill was for it to be capable of causing the management elders and Bai Suyan, such high level experts, to praise it repeatedly.
“While it is difficult to use multiple Mortal Taboo Martial Skills simultaneously, I believe both of you are capable of doing that. The only requirement to do that is a powerful control over the Martial Skills you use.”
“However, to fuse that many Mortal Taboo Martial Skills together is a very difficult thing. I believe that Ruochen, even you might not be able to accomplish that.” 1
“As for what Chu Feng has done here, it is something that only a true cultivation genius would be able to accomplish.”
“This is already no longer at a level that can be measured with one’s control of the Mortal Taboo Martial Skills. Instead, it is ingenuity.”
“To put it in simpler terms, Chu Feng’s current Martial Skill is no longer five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills. Instead, it is now an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill, an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill that belongs only to him, a Martial Skill that only he knows how to use,” Bai Suyan explained.
“Mother, are you implying that Chu Feng has managed to transform those five different Mortal Taboo Martial Skills and recreate them as his own Earthen Taboo Martial Skill?” At this moment, Bai Ruochen finally realized what happened. However, after she realized what had happened, she was even more shocked.
“Even though he assimilated the techniques from the seniors who created those Mortal Taboo Martial Skills and only remodeled them, it is true that it can be said to be an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill that Chu Feng created himself,” Bai Suyan nodded.
“Chu Feng, he actually, really…” After Bai Suyan confirmed it, Bai Ruochen and Sima Ying were both stunned. Only after a long time did the two of them manage to return to normal. The gazes with which they looked to Chu Feng were now filled with complicated thoughts.
A Martial King that young actually managed to create such a powerful Earthen Taboo Martial Skill. Even though this Earthen Taboo Martial Skill was created through using the labors and achievements of his predecessors, his ability to create an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill was still shockingly genius. At the very least, it was impossible for the current two of them to accomplish such a thing.
Chapter 1283 - Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation
In fact, this really was a Martial Skill that Chu Feng had created.
Chu Feng could be said to have put forth all of his effort in order to learn the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield. During that time, he obtained a completely new way of thinking and understanding Martial Skills.
Thus, when Chu Feng had had leisure time, he had begun to re-examine the Martial Skills that he had learned. From doing that, he had discovered that although all the Martial Skills were different from each other, with each possessing their own specific traits and different levels in strength, not a single one of them could be said to be perfect.
Even the strongest Martial Skill that Chu Feng had so far been able to grasp, the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash, possessed a certain number of flaws.
However, the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash was an incomplete Martial Skill to begin with. Its true strength would only be revealed when matched with the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield.
Thus, instead of focusing on the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash, Chu Feng turned his attention to the five different elemental Mortal Taboo Martial Skills - wind, lightning, water, fire and earth - that he had obtained from the Ascension Sect.
The reason he did that was because the properties of the five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills were complementary to one another. Furthermore, they were all very powerful Mortal Taboo Martial Skills to begin with. Thus, if Chu Feng were able to perfect them even further, his battle power would definitely increase.
Therefore, Chu Feng had spent meticulous efforts on those five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills, and he had ultimately managed to fuse the five of them into one, greatly strengthening their might. Furthermore, he had even integrated his own spirit energy into them. Using his mastery in world spirit techniques, he had made it so that the new Martial Skill possessed both offensive and defensive characteristics.
After Chu Feng mastered the Martial Skill, he discovered that the Martial Skill was much more powerful than he initially imagined it would be. It was already no longer capable of being ranked among Mortal Taboo Martial Skills, and had stepped into the ranks of Earthen Taboo Martial Skills.
Finally, Chu Feng realized that he had developed these five Mortal Taboo Martial Skills into an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill, an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill that only he knew how to use.
Thus, Chu Feng decided to name this Martial Skill based on its characteristics; Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation.
?
Although this Martial Skill could not be considered to be a Martial Skill that had been created solely by Chu Feng, it remained that it was a Martial Skill that only Chu Feng possessed.
“It’s merely an Earthen Taboo Martial Skill, yet you want to use my blood to test it out? You are truly delusional!”
Seeing that Chu Feng’s Martial Skill brought cheers from the crowd, Bai Yunxiao was so enraged that his eyes could shoot out flames and his veins could explode from bulging so hard.
After a cold snort, the enormous bow on the horizon began to shoot out arrows in quick succession. One after another, enormous arrows of light left the enormous bow and brought with them the loud whistling sound of the wind as well as the power to rip apart space as they came piercing toward Chu Feng.
As for Chu Feng, he was not one to be outdone. Controlling the Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation that he had created, which contained imposing might and the spirit formation’s ability to transform nonstop, he began launch counterattacks at Bai Yunxiao.
“Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom…”
Chu Feng and Bai Yunxiao’s attacks collided into one another, confronting each other in the sky, creating unceasing explosions.
Due to the fact that the ripples from the explosions were too intense and their energies were too fierce, both Chu Feng and Bai Yunxiao were already engulfed in the energy ripples. Only powerful world spiritists were able to see the progression of the battle between the two of them.
When the powerful world spiritists present saw what was happening, each and every one of their expressions changed. They were all shocked.
That was because, at this very moment, in the battle between Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power and Chu Feng’s Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation, it was Chu Feng who held the upper hand.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh.” The five different elements of wind, lightning, water, fire and earth would occasionally change into ferocious beasts, occasionally armies of troops and even occasionally into human-shaped experts. In numerous different forms, they attacked Bai Yunxiao.
“That Chu Feng is actually this powerful? Even disregarding his cultivation, his control of Martial Skills is practically unparalleled among the current disciples of the Cyanwood Mountain,” When they saw what was happening, the numerous Cyanwood Mountain management elders began to commend Chu Feng once again. They were all exclaiming admiration for Chu Feng’s skills.
That was because they could tell that Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power was extremely strong and was, as a whole, stronger than Chu Feng’s Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation.
However, even though his Divine Power was very strong, it was evident that Bai Yunxiao had not completely mastered the control of his Divine Power, and was thus incapable of making it follow his every desire.
As for Chu Feng’s Martial Skill, not only was it completely controlled by Chu Feng, following his every desire, it had nearly reached a level of complete fusion with Chu Feng.
Even though the Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation was, by itself, inferior to the Divine Power, it was able to obtain superiority after being perfectly controlled by Chu Feng.
In other words, Chu Feng was suppressing Bai Yunxiao through the use of his extraordinary control of his Martial Skill.
“Damn it. I refuse to believe that my grand Divine Power can be defeated by your Earthen Taboo Martial Skill.”
Seeing that he was being suppressed, Bai Yunxiao was naturally unwilling to accept that. Thus, he exerted all of his strength and actually pulled the enormous bow in the sky back into his body.
He fused the Divine Power with his body and began to brandish the bow personally. At the same time that he was defending against Chu Feng’s ferocious attacks, he began to launch counterattacks at Chu Feng.
However, even with this, he only managed to fight Chu Feng to a standstill.
Furthermore, with one careless mistake, he exposed himself to Chu Feng’s attack.
This mistake was extremely small and something that ordinary people would not be able to detect.
Unfortunately, the person Bai Yunxiao was fighting was no ordinary person. Instead, it was Chu Feng, who possessed exceptional perception.
Chu Feng firmly seized that mistake and created a dart with his energy formed by the five elements and shot it toward Bai Yunxiao’s left leg.
While the dart was small, it contained an incomparably large amount of power. Even though Bai Yunxiao’s body was protected by his Divine Power, that dart was still able to pierce through it.
In the end, with a ‘sii’ sound, the dart pierced into Bai Yunxiao’s left leg.
“Ahhh~~~~~~”
In an instant, Bai Yunxiao howled in pain. When he turned his head down to see, his expression changed greatly. Even he was shocked by what he saw.
That was because that dart contained an enormous amount of power. Not only did it pierce through Bai Yunxiao’s left leg, it actually sliced his left leg off completely. A large amount of blood was violently surging out from the stump of his leg.
“I said that I would be using your blood to test my Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation. I, Chu Feng, am always one to keep my word,” Chu Feng stated after successfully injuring Bai Yunxiao.
“Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation, is that the name of that Martial Skill? What a powerful Martial Skill, it’s actually capable of contending against Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power. Amazing, truly too powerful, it definitely possesses the might to defy heaven.”
After hearing what Chu Feng said, the crowd began to exclaim repeatedly. After all, the conclusion was before their eyes; Chu Feng had defeated Bai Yunxiao.
As the crowd was astonished by the conclusion, Chu Feng had stopped his attacks. Bai Yunxiao had lost a leg, and the outcome of the battle had been determined. As such, Chu Feng did not plan to make things difficult for him. After all, there were many management elders present, making it impossible for Chu Feng to actually kill Bai Yunxiao.
Since he could not kill him, then it would be best to stop when the outcome was determined. Like this, not only would Chu Feng be able to display his might, he would have also taught Bai Yunxiao a lesson.
“Chu Feng, I’ll kill you!”
However, right at the moment when Chu Feng turned his body around and prepared to leave, an angry shout was suddenly heard. At the same time, he felt that an extremely ferocious power was gathering behind him.
Turning his head back to see, even Chu Feng could not help himself from frowning deeply. Chu Feng’s expression turned serious.
At this moment, not only was the space surrounding Bai Yunxiao distorting, light was also emitting all over. Most importantly, countless weapons formed by light rays were flying toward Chu Feng.
Those weapons were no small matter, they were actually even more powerful than Bai Yunxiao’s Divine Power. It was impossible for Chu Feng to use the Earthen Taboo: Five Elements Formation to block those weapons.
However, what brought about the greatest headache to Chu Feng was not the fierceness of the attack. Instead, it was that those weapons had filled the sky and covered the earth. They had practically sealed off all of Chu Feng’s paths of escape.
If this attack was to land, then Chu Feng’s life would definitely be lost.
Chapter 1284 - Final Confrontation
“Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique.”
Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, Chu Feng immediately activated his powerful movement martial skill and began to rapidly fly backward. At the same time, the boundless martial power within his body also began to violently surge forth and started to rotate about in a special trajectory.
Chu Feng was using his movement martial skill to help himself obtain some extra time so that he could use his strongest attack, the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash.
“Those are… our Cyanwood Mountain’s Earthen Taboo: Mirage Technique and the Earthen Taboo: Fragmentary Sky Arrows!!!”
When they saw the attack that Bai Yunxiao used, not to mention Chu Feng, even the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elders turned pale with fright.
As they were very powerful experts, not only were they able to clearly see Bai Yunxiao’s attack, they were able to, in a split second, determine what martial skills Bai Yunxiao had used.
As management elders of the Cyanwood Mountain, they managed to determine with a single glance that what Bai Yunxiao used were two of the Cyanwood Mountain’s notable martial skills.
Of these two martial skills, one was an illusion whereas the other was an actual attack. If these two martial skills were to be used simultaneously, not only would they possess an extremely powerful destructive force, they would also affect one’s opponent’s judgment and even trap them within an illusion in an instant, making it so that they could only sit and wait for death.
While these two martial skills were very powerful, both of them were extremely difficult to learn. To simultaneously use both of these martial skills was even more difficult and most definitely not something that any ordinary person was capable of doing.
In fact, there were many elders in the Cyanwood Mountain that had yet to step into the Half Martial Emperor level who were unable to use these two martial skills simultaneously. From this, one could tell how difficult it was to do so.
However, Bai Yunxiao actually managed to do it. Not only did this display how outstandingly talented Bai Yunxiao was, it also meant that a great catastrophe would soon befall Chu Feng.
After all, the distance between Chu Feng and Bai Yunxiao was extremely close. From the might of the Earthen Taboo: Mirage Technique and the Earthen Taboo: Fragmentary Sky Arrows, it seemed that Chu Feng simply had no way of escaping death.
“This Bai Yunxiao is truly outrageous. Chu Feng had already stopped, yet he actually used such a ruthless method to mount a sneak attack. He should be punished!”
At this moment, the subordinates of Half Martial Emperor White Ape quickly made preparations to save Chu Feng. Not only did they plan to save Chu Feng, they also planned to properly punish Bai Yunxiao.
After all, all of them had managed to see what had happened earlier. Chu Feng knew when to stop, and did not continue attacking Bai Yunxiao, instead deciding to let him go once his victory was determined. Thus, Chu Feng was being extremely benevolent and did what he should do in that kind of situation.
Yet, Bai Yunxiao actually took advantage of Chu Feng turning his back to him to suddenly launch such a fierce attack. This sort of mindset and method was truly that of a vile character.
“Humph.”
However, right at the moment when the management elders discovered that the situation was bad and prepared to act to rescue Chu Feng, Chu Feng actually snorted coldly and stopped moving backwards.
With a cold voice, he said, “Bai Yunxiao, you have brought this upon yourself.”
Once he finished saying those words, Chu Feng’s surroundings started to tremble. The trembling was originally very weak. However, it quickly became very violent. It was so much so that spatial cracks appeared in the sky. An extremely powerful aura was suppressing the space surrounding Chu Feng so much that it was about to shatter.
While this change was occurring, boundless King-level martial powers from the world began to gather around Chu Feng like hurricanes. In the end, these vast violent martial powers were all absorbed by Chu Feng.
“Boom.”
Suddenly, coldness flashed through Chu Feng’s eyes. At the same time, a very sharp aura emerged from them.
Following that, a muffled ‘bang’ was heard as a crimson-colored gaseous substance burst out from Chu Feng’s body.
That gaseous substance was extremely strange. Its shape was similar to that of a sharp blade. Yet, there also appeared to be densely packed and innumerable snake-like things moving within it. Like little demons from the underworld, those snake-like things were emitting wails like ghosts and howls like wolves; it was an extremely terrifying sound.
Most importantly, when the crimson-colored gaseous substance appeared, the color of the sky immediately changed. Not only did the gaseous substance contain an extremely frightening power, its speed was also astonishingly fast. In the blink of an eye, the crimson-colored gaseous substance covered every corner of the region.
“That special energy, it’s the Firmament Energy.”
“Could it be that Chu Feng managed to master the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield?”
When they sensed the energy emitted by Chu Feng, the management elders of the Martial Skills Department were all shocked.
Right at this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s violent attack arrived before Chu Feng and was less than three meters away from him.
Right when Chu Feng was about to be struck by Bai Yunxiao’s attack, he suddenly shouted, “First slash!”
His shout was like the command of a ruler. As that strange and frightening gaseous substance wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves, bringing with it an enormous amount of destructive power, it gathered toward Bai Yunxiao’s incoming Earthen Taboo Martial Skills and collided with them head-on.
“Woosh,” a crimson-colored ray of light flashed past, and then a crimson-colored criss-cross-shaped slash formed. It landed on the Bai Yunxiao’s frightening martial skills.
“Boom.”
After a single strike, Bai Yunxiao’s Earthen Taboo Martial Skills that contained a boundless amount of power actually turned into a vast amount of mist and violent energy ripples. It had been dispersed!
Bai Yunxiao’s combined attack using two Mortal Taboo Martial skills was actually easily defeated by Chu Feng.
This scene stunned those management elders who had thought that Chu Feng would be facing a life and death crisis. Shock filled their wide open eyes.
“Second slash!”
However, Chu Feng did not stop with only this, nor did he give anyone time to react. He once again shouted, and another crimson-colored slash appeared. This crimson-colored slash began to charge toward Bai Yunxiao.
Before the might of that crimson-colored slash, not to mention the places that it passed, even the space before it began to shatter and crumble like mirrors.
“Regardless of what other methods you might possess, you will not be able to win against me today!”
Seeing that his attack was defeated and that Chu Feng’s incoming attack was even stronger than the one before, Bai Yunxiao was greatly enraged.
At this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s body was flickering with light and emitting hot steam. Several wrinkles appeared in the corners of his eyes and on his forehead. In an instant, he aged several years. From the appearance of a twenty-some year old, he now appeared like a thirty-some1 year old man.
Not only did his appearance age, his battle power also increased, and his attacks became much more ferocious. The countless amount of weapons that he formed seemed to be invincible as they were shot toward Chu Feng’s attack, splitting it apart.
“Yunxiao, he’s, he’s actually burning his own lifespan?!” When they saw this scene, the management elders from the Punishment Department were unable to contain themselves from sucking in a mouthful of cold air.
While Bai Yunxiao’s battle power increased, he had to pay a very large price for it. Not only did he wear down his body, he was also burning his life energy. This sort of method was comparable to using Forbidden Medicines. In fact, the price one had to pay was actually even greater.
However, what was done could not be undone. As Bai Yunxiao had already used such a method to insist on defeating Chu Feng, regardless of how unwilling the Punishment Department’s management elders were, there was nothing they could do about it. The only thing that they wished for right now was for Bai Yunxiao to quickly defeat Chu feng and gain victory in this battle.
“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”
With his life as the price, Bai Yunxiao had managed to obtain a considerable amount of power.
His current Earthen Taboo: Mirage Technique and Earthen Taboo: Fragmentary Sky Arrows were much stronger than before. After they broke apart Chu Feng’s second slash, they continued onward and broke apart Chu Feng’s third slash.
However, Bai Yunxiao had still underestimated Chu Feng. Chu Feng’s Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash contained a total of nine slashes. Furthermore, each and every slash was stronger and fiercer than the previous one.
After Chu Feng’s first slash, second slash and third slash were defeated, Chu Feng cast the fourth slash and the fifth slash one after the other.
When Chu Feng cast the sixth slash, an extremely loud ‘boom’ was heard. The surrounding space was actually shattered completely. Chu Feng’s sixth slash not only completely destroyed Bai Yunxiao’s attack, it even broke apart his Divine Power.
Chapter 1285 - Do You Know Your Crime?
“Eeeahhh~~~~~”
At this moment, Bai Yunxiao’s mouth was wide open as he screamed repeatedly. His screams were extremely miserable, extremely tragic and even more heart-wrenching than the sound of pigs being butchered.
However, this could not be blamed on him. That was because, at this very moment, his clothing had been destroyed and his body had been ruined, with vast amounts of blood covering it completely. There were even places on his body where his white bones could be seen.
He was truly mutilated beyond recognition. It was an appalling scene of devastation. He was turned into a blood-covered and badly mangled person.
However, his current state was something that he needed to rejoice about. That was because his Divine Body had managed to protect him from the majority of the sixth slash’s power. Otherwise, he would’ve been completely annihilated, without even a speck of his soul remaining.
However, right at the moment when everyone felt that the outcome of the battle had been determined, as Bai Yunxiao was incapable of fighting anymore…
Chu Feng’s voice sounded once again.
“Seventh slash!!!”
Once Chu Feng said those words, another crimson-colored slash appeared in a flash. Furthermore, this seventh slash was much stronger than his previous six slashes.
Not to mention Bai Yunxiao, the expressions of many of the Half Martial Emperor-level experts present also changed upon seeing this slash. They began to think to themselves that even if it were they who were facing this slash, it might be difficult for them to take it on too.
Chu Feng’s seventh slash truly was frighteningly powerful. It was so frightening that even many Half Martial Emperors were intimidated by it.
“Elders, save me!”
Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, Bai Yunxiao, who was powerless to fight against Chu Feng’s attack, could only loudly shout to his Punishment Department’s Management Elders for help.
In fact, before Bai Yunxiao even shouted, a management elder from the Punishment Department had already flown over and stood in front of Bai Yunxiao.
As he looked to the incoming crimson slash, even this grand Punishment Department’s management elder started to frown. He did not dare to be careless at all.
In the end, he activated a defensive Taboo Martial Skill and blocked Chu Feng’s seventh slash.
“Heavens, this is truly unimaginable! What sort of Martial Skill did Chu Feng use? How could it be this powerful?” At this moment, as the crowd looked at the energy ripples that were wreaking havoc through the air, they began to exclaim in admiration and make speculations about Chu Feng’s martial skill repeatedly. All of them were stunned by Chu feng’s Earthen Taboo: Firmament Slash.
In fact, it was not only limited to the outsiders, even the Cyanwood Mountain’s management elders were stunned. Their eyes were flickering with both shock and joy. That was because, as matters stood, they were able to tell that what Chu Feng had used was not their Cyanwood Mountain’s Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield.
However, it remained the undeniable truth that the martial skill that Chu Feng used had surpassed the Earthen Taboo: Firmament Shield. A Martial Skill that powerful was something extremely rare.
‘Where exactly did Chu Feng come from for him to have such outstanding talents and grasp such extraordinary methods?’
That was what many of the management elders were pondering in their hearts.
“Chu Feng, your arrogance knows no bounds. You actually tried to openly commit a murder before our very eyes. Do you know your crime?!” The Punishment Department’s management elder that had blocked Chu Feng’s seventh strike spoke in a very fierce manner.
Although Chu Feng’s body did not suffer much of a backlash from using seven slashes in succession, his current complexion was not very good looking, as he had exhausted a great amount of power. When he heard that the Punishment Department’s management elder was actually trying to make things difficult for him, his anger immediately soared through the sky.
With a cold voice, he said, “Openly commit a murder? What an enormous label you’re putting on me. Isn’t he completely fine? What crime have I committed?”
“You dare to talk back? If it wasn’t for me putting a stop to it, Bai Yunxiao would have been killed by you.”
“The two of you have not signed any Life and Death Agreement. Yet, you did not stop when the victory of the battle was determined. As such, you intentionally wanted to kill him. Do you still refuse to admit your crime?” said that Punishment Department’s management elder.
“Even if he is to die, it would be the consequences of his own actions,” Chu Feng spoke disdainfully.
“Chu Feng, you are truly impudent!” Seeing that Chu Feng actually decided to contradict him before this many people, the management elder was overly enraged.
“In a fight to compare notes, you actually had the intention to kill your opponent. Chu Feng, you have not only not placed us in your mind, you have even refused to place our Cyanwood Mountain’s rules in your mind!” Right at this moment, another Punishment Department’s management elder also stood forward.
“Everyone, it was merely a fight to compare notes. To be wounded while swapping pointers is inevitable. What Bai Yunxiao received are merely superficial wounds, and not any harm to his life. Thus, why must you all be so aggressive?” Right at this moment, an old man with a head full of blond hair stood forth. He was the head of the Mysterious Techniques Department, Elder Sun.
This Elder Sun could be said to be the person with the highest status among all the management elders present. Furthermore, he was also Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s trusted aide. Earlier, when Chu Feng and the others had been stopped by Bai Yunxiao’s group when they had arrived at the master viewing platform, it was this Elder Sun who had spoken to reprimand Bai Yunxiao and the others.
“He’s fine? Look at Yunxiao’s current appearance! How could this be considered fine? If it wasn’t for me, Yunxiao would’ve been killed by that strike,” The management elder that had saved Bai Yunxiao completely disregarded Elder Sun. In fact, he became even more enraged.
“Management elders from the Punishment Department, you are all truly strict and impartial. Since that is the case, allow us to have a proper discussion of what has happened.”
“According to you all, Chu Feng was intentionally trying to kill Bai Yunxiao and disregarded the laws of the Cyanwood Mountain. If that’s the case, then what about Bai Yunxiao?”
“Earlier, Chu Feng stopped fighting when victory was determined. Yet, Bai Yunxiao actually mounted a fatal sneak attack against him when he turned to leave.”
“If it wasn’t for Chu Feng possessing enough strength to protect himself, if Chu Feng were any other person, he would have definitely been killed by Bai Yunxiao. I ask, what do you all say of that?”
“In my opinion, even if Chu Feng had the intention to kill Bai Yunxiao, it remains that Bai Yunxiao was the one who first had the intention to kill Chu Feng. Since Bai Yunxiao was the one to become heartless first, it is only natural for Chu Feng to disregard justice. Even if you wish to blame someone, you can only blame Bai Yunxiao, because what he had done earlier was only something that a lowly vile character would do.”
Seeing that the Punishment Department’s management elders refused to listen to reason, the other departments’ management elders all began to step forward to argue for Chu Feng. Furthermore, the words that they spoke were right on point; they could even be said to be ruthless.
At this moment, the amount of management elders speaking for Chu Feng became more and more numerous. Even many management elders who had held neutral positions began to speak for Chu Feng. In an instant, the number of management elders on Chu Feng’s side had surpassed that on Bai Yunxiao’s side.
In fact, it was not only the management elders; many ordinary elders, disciples and even outsiders began to speak out for Chu Feng.
The current situation was in overwhelming support of Chu Feng. Everyone was able to tell who was in the right and who was in the wrong. Thus, they were all standing up for Chu Feng and helping him obtain justice.
In this sort of situation, the Punishment Department’s management elders felt more and more pressure. However, they refused to give up on the chance to punish Chu Feng.
Thus, with a ‘clank’ sound, one of the Punishment Department’s management elders actually pulled out his Punishment Blade and pointed at the other management elders.
Immediately after that, all of the other Punishment Department’s management elders also pulled out their Punishment Blades.
“What? Are you using force?”
Seeing this, Elder Sun snorted coldly. Not only did he not cower, he instead stepped forward.
Even though the Punishment Department was said to be the strongest branch power organization with the most management elders, Elder Sun was united with the management elders of multiple different branch power organizations. Furthermore, the Punishment Department’s head, Crazed Killer Tuoba, was not present. If they were to truly use force, then they would not fear the Punishment Department’s management elders.
Chapter 1286 - Acting Headmaster
‘Woosh,’ right at the moment when everyone thought that the management elders of the Punishment Department were planning to use force, since they were incapable of winning with words, the leading management elder of the Punishment Department did not actually use any force. Instead, he extended his palm and took out a scroll.
It was a light green-colored bamboo scroll. Although it appeared to be very ordinary, it was actually emitting a faint glimmer. From a single glance, one could tell that the bamboo scroll contained a special formation and was an extraordinary item.
When the scroll was opened, not only did light began to radiate all over, the rules of the Cyanwood Mountain were also clearly written on it. Each and every character was very powerful, they all contained a special sort of energy that could cause everyone to cower.
At this moment, the expressions of even Elder Sun and the other management elders had changed; they all started to frown.
That was because the bamboo scroll before them was no ordinary bamboo scroll. Instead, it was the Punishment Department’s Enforcement Scroll. This Enforcement Scroll had been created personally by the Cyanwood Mountain’s founder. Although it was inferior to the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate, it still possessed a very powerful deterring power, and was much more powerful than ordinary Elder’s Title Plates.
“We are the enforcers from the Punishment Department. In the Cyanwood Mountain, it is us who get to decide who is right and who is wrong.”
“Today, Chu Feng has violated the laws and decrees of the Cyanwood Mountain. As such, we will be disciplining him on the spot, so as to set a warning to the others.”
“I shall see who dares to disobey the Enforcement Scroll and stop us,” That Punishment Department’s management elder held the Enforcement Scroll up and spoke with a loud voice. His tone was extremely domineering; it was as if he considered himself a god among them as he ordered them around.
“This…” At this moment, the numerous management elders, including Elder Sun, had difficult expressions on their faces. They did not know what they should do.
That was because this Enforcement Scroll was truly a very serious item. Since the Punishment Department had taken it out, if they were to continue to disobey them, then they would suffer unthinkable consequences.
After all, it was true that the Punishment Department possessed authority that other branch power organizations did not. This was also the reason why the Punishment Department was this powerful.
“What grand Punishment Department’s enforcers, so this is how you all enforce the laws?”
Right at this moment, a resounding voice suddenly exploded from the horizon. At the same time, an old man appeared before everyone’s line of sight and stood before Elder Sun and the others.
When they saw this old man, Elder Sun and the others all began to rejoice. They were extremely delighted upon seeing this person.
As for the management elders from the Punishment Department, their complexions became ashen, and they began to involuntarily step back. They were deeply afraid of this person.
However, regardless of whether they were rejoicing or cowering in fear, when they saw this person, all of the elders present immediately bent their bodies and bowed to him. In unison, they said, “We pay our respects to Lord White Ape.”
That’s right, the person who had come was none other than the person who possessed an equal standing to Crazed Killer Tuoba in the Cyanwood Mountain, Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“You all are truly daring. How did Crazed Killer Tuoba teach you all? The Punishment Blades that Lord Headmaster bestowed upon you all, and the founder’s Enforcement Scroll, are they meant to be used by you in such a manner?” Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke with a cold voice.
“Milord, we…” At this moment, even though they still held the Enforcement Scroll, the Punishment Department’s management elders did not dare to speak back.
Not only did they not dare to speak, their complexions had also turned pale as they began to sweat profusely. Even the hands that were holding their Punishment Blades began to shiver.
The fear that they were feeling in their hearts was obvious to the naked eye.
However, they could not be blamed for this. After all, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was no ordinary management elder. He was one of the favored individuals of their Lord Headmaster, an existence that they could not afford to offend.
“Buzz.”
Right at this moment, another old man suddenly appeared in the sky. When they saw this old man, the Punishment Department’s management elders that were previously frightened from the bottoms of their hearts were immediately overjoyed.
That was because the person that had come was their Punishment Department’s head, their leader, Crazed Killer Tuoba.
“Lord Head, you have come at the perfect time.”
“This Chu Feng was comparing notes with Bai Yunxiao and the others. During the sparring, not only did he use extremely ruthless methods, he even had the intention to kill Bai Yunxiao. If it weren’t for us stepping in to stop him, Bai Yunxiao would definitely be killed by him today.”
“Chu Feng’s behavior has gravely violated the laws of our Cyawnood Mountain. To have the intention to kill a fellow disciple is the most hated taboo among the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples.”
“Due to the fact that Chu Feng possessed exceptional talent and was a good sapling, we originally wanted to only discipline him by teaching him a lesson, so as to provide a warning to other disciples.”
“However, these bunch here actually disregarded our status, ignored us and continued to wrongly protect Chu Feng even after we took out the Enforcement Scroll that had been personally created by Lord Ancestor .”
“Their actions not only fail to live up to the their status as elders, they are also a great disrespect to our Cyanwood Mountain’s laws. Lord Head, we wish for you to be able to uphold justice for us.”
When they saw Crazed Killer Tuoba, the Punishment Department’s management elders were immediately filled with confidence. Not only did they accuse Elder Sun and the others, they even pointed to Half Martial Emperor White Ape as they do so. They were truly a bunch of fearless dogs that started to threaten others upon the arrival of their powerful master.
After hearing that management elder speak, Half Martial Emperor White Ape laughed coldly and did not say anything. As if he were watching a show, he looked to the management elder that accused him.
As for Crazed Killer Tuoba, his expression turned ugly. Suddenly, he raised his leg and kicked. ‘Bang,’ his kick landed on the abdomen of the management elder who had spoken.
“Ahh!” Once that kick landed, the management elder immediately screamed.
Due to the fact that Crazed Killer Tuoba’s kick was extremely powerful, the management elder was kicked flying into the air and did not steady his body until he had rolled several hundred meters away.
“Utter disgrace! You actually dare to speak to the Acting Headmaster in such a manner? Do you not wish to live anymore?!” Crazed Killer Tuoba shouted coldly.
“What? Acting Headmaster?”
What Crazed Killer Tuoba did puzzled all of the Punishment Department’s management elders. After hearing what Crazed Killer Tuoba said, they were all dumbstruck.
Earlier, Crazed Killer Tuoba had told them that he was the Acting Headmaster appointed by Lord Headmaster.
That, during the time when their Lord Headmaster was in closed-door training, it would be he, Crazed Killer Tuoba, who possessed the greatest authority in the Cyanwood Mountain. That the Cyanwood Mountain would be ruled by their Punishment Department, that their Punishment Department could teach a lesson to whomever they wished, and that no branch power organization would be able to oppose them.
Yet, Crazed Killer Tuoba had now completely shifted his words around and publicly announced that Half Martial Emperor White Ape was the Acting Headmaster. Furthermore, he showed an appearance of being willing to obey Half Martial Emperor White Ape. As such, how could the management elders of the Punishment Department not be dumbstruck?
They truly felt that they did not understand what their Lord Head was thinking.
‘Woosh,’ right at this moment, Half Martial Emperor White Ape flipped his palm and took out the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate.
With a loud voice, he said, “Our Lord Headmaster is in closed-door training. However, our Cyanwood Mountain cannot be without a leader for a single day. As such, I was tasked by our Lord Headmaster to be the Acting Headmaster.”
“This…”
At this moment, the Punishment Department’s management elders that were completely confused earlier finally came to a realization.
Half Martial Emperor White Ape actually possessed the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate. As such, it was the absolute truth that he was the Acting Headmaster.
At this moment, the Punishment Department’s management elders felt regret from the bottoms of their hearts. Especially that management elder who had been denouncing Half Martial Emperor White Ape before being ruthlessly kicked by Crazed Killer Tuoba. His remorse was indescribable.
Even though Half Martial Emperor White Ape was only an Acting Headmaster, it remained that if Half Martial Emperor White Ape wanted to make things difficult for him, then his days would not be well.
“We pay our respects to Lord Acting Headmaster.”
At this moment, lead by Elder Sun, Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s trusted aides all half kneeled in the sky and began to courteously pay their respects to Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
“We pay our respects to Lord Acting Headmaster.”
Right after this, all of the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples and elders all uniformly half-knelt in the sky to pay their great respects to Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
Even those people who were not from the Cyanwood Mountain began to cup their fists with their other hand to respectfully pay their respects to Half Martial Emperor White Ape. When faced with the Cyanwood Mountain’s Headmaster, even if it was only an Acting Headmaster, none of them dared to show the slightest amount of disrespect.
At this moment, the imposing awe the Cyanwood Mountian’s headmaster possessed was clearly visible.
Chapter 1287 - Qin Lingyun Appearing On The Stage
“Well then, everyone, you can rise,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape smiled lightly, then indicated for the crowd to get back up.
After the crowd got back up, he turned his gaze to the several management elders from the Punishment Department and coldly said, “Earlier, the Punishment Department’s management elders were unable to distinguish between right and wrong and insisted on bending the law to discipline Chu Feng in order to favor their own branch power organization’s disciple. This sort of behavior ought to be punished severely.”
“However, taking into consideration that you all have provided meritorious service in the past, I will not look into this matter today. However, if you dare to repeat this crime in the future, you will definitely be punished severely.”
Once Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke these words, the expressions of everyone present changed. As for those management elders from the Punishment Department, their complexions had already turned ashen.
Although Half Martial Emperor White Ape did not actually punish them, he had announced that they were in the wrong before such an enormous crowd. As such, it was equivalent to a public slap to their faces.
Regardless of how unwilling they were to accept this, there was nothing they could do to Half Martial Emperor White Ape due to his current status. Instead, they even had to kneel down to receive the slap to their faces with grateful appearances, “Thank you Acting Headmaster for your grace.”
At this moment, even outsiders could not help but be amazed at how formidable Half Martial Emperor White Ape was.
Earlier, before Half Martial Emperor White Ape had come, the various management elders had been arguing with one another nonstop. However, right after Half Martial Emperor White Ape came, he immediately decided that the Punishment Department’s elders were in the wrong. Facing this, the Punishment Department’s management elders not only did not dare to refute him, they even had to admit their guilt with gratefulness.
The might of deterrence that Half Martial Emperor White Ape possessed was sufficient to cause the crowd to gasp with admiration.
As he looked to the Punishment Department’s management elders who were kneeling before him, Half Martial Emperor White Ape nodded in a satisfied manner. After that, he walked over to Chu Feng’s side, patted his shoulder before turning his gaze to the various management elders, “All elders, listen carefully. Chu Feng is a rare talent, one that our Cyanwood Mountain should treat differently from the others.”
“Other than management elders, Chu Feng is not required to bow or kneel to any other elders. This shall go into effect immediately. All of you, remember that.”
“This…”
Once Half Martial Emperor White Ape said those words, the crowd was stunned once again. Although the words he said did not actually mean much, for him to speak those words in this sort of situation most definitely meant that he had some special intentions.
On the surface he was bestowing Chu Feng with special treatment. However, he was actually telling everyone how much he valued Chu Feng.
Those who wanted to plot against Chu Feng would all have to carefully consider Half Martial Emperor White Ape, who would not just idly watch.
In simpler terms, Half Martial Emperor White Ape was announcing his backing of Chu Feng.
For an Acting Headmaster to publicly declare that he would back a disciple, this naturally brought enormous shock to the crowd.
At this moment, however, many people were not as surprised by Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s declarations because they had seen Chu Feng’s strength for themselves. To them, emphasizing the cultivation of a genius like Chu Feng was very reasonable and fair. In fact, if the Cyanwood Mountain did not emphasize his cultivation, it would instead be strange.
However, for those Punishment Department management elders who wholeheartedly wanted to plot against Chu Feng, their expressions became extremely ugly. They knew very well that what Half Martial Emperor White Ape said was meant for them as a warning.
As for those disciples who were fed up with Chu Feng and had been commenting about him with malicious remarks, their current expressions were as if they had eaten flies; they were extremely ugly.
They knew that they could not set themselves as Chu Feng’s enemies anymore. At the very least, for now, they could not afford to offend Chu Feng again.
“And here I was wondering who it was that was this impressive, so it’s only you, Chu Feng.”
Right at the moment when everyone was feeling in their hearts that Chu Feng could not be offended, a voice filled with a tone of unkindness suddenly sounded from the sea of people.
This voice immediately stunned everyone. They all began to wonder who this fearless individual was that actually dared to speak such uncanny remarks at such a time. Could it be that this person had grown tired of living?
When the crowd saw who it was that said those words, however, each and every one of their expressions changed as surprise filled their eyes.
That was because the person that had come was no ordinary person.
Not only was he very youthful, he was also a core disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain. Most importantly, his cultivation was actually that of a rank nine Martial King, even stronger than Bai Yunxiao’s.
As for who he was, he was the disciple ranked second on the Cyanwood Succession List, Qin Lingyun.
“It’s actually senior brother Qin, this is truly great! Senior brother Qin is the number one expert among the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples. He was the one who had beaten Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen, causing them to lie on the ground like dying dogs. With him here, there is no place for Chu Feng to be arrogant anymore.”
“Haha, this is great, senior brother Qin is a genius that Lord Headmaster had personally declared to emphasize his cultivation. He is someone who has already received special treatment. Even if it was the Acting Headmaster, he would also not dare to do anything to him without cause or reason.”
“With this, what can this Chu Feng possibly do? Before senior brother Qin, he is nothing more than trash.”
When they saw Qin Lingyun, those disciples that hated Chu Feng all became very excited and began to secretly rejoice in their hearts. All of them were able to tell that Qin Lingyun had come to put Chu Feng in order.
With Qin Lingyun’s strength and status, even if he were to publicly humiliate Chu Feng, Half Martial Emperor White Ape could only watch and do nothing about it. After all, it was a fact that Qin Lingyun had beaten Chu Feng before. Thus, even if he were to speak of it, it would only be a declaration of the truth, and could not be regarded as an insult and would not go against the rules of the Cyanwood Mountain.
In fact, after seeing Qin Lingyun, even Chu Feng started to frown as raging flames of fury surged forth from his heart.
He would never forget how Qin Lingyun had humiliated him that day, how he had humiliated Bai Ruochen and Eggy that day.
However, Chu Feng was very cool-headed. He knew that Qin Lingyun was extremely powerful, so powerful that he could not be considered to be on the same tier as Bai Yunxiao at all.
Not to mention the current him, even Eggy would not be a match for Qin Lingyun. Qin Lingyun’s true battle power had already greatly surpassed that of a Martial King. It was so much so that many Half Martial Emperor-level experts feared him. He was a powerful enemy that Chu Feng was incapable of defeating right now.
Thus, the only thing Chu Feng could do was endure it. Regardless of what Qin Lingyun planned to do, Chu Feng could only endure.
He must endure until the day when he possessed enough strength to defeat Qin Lingyun. Only then could he return the humiliation he had received by Qin Lingyun’s hand in double.
“Chu Feng, it seems that you have forgotten how, in the Cyanwood Mountain that day, you were…” Sure enough, Qin Lingyun began to speak.
As a member of the Punishment Department, he naturally would not sit and watch as his fellow members were humiliated. Thus, he had come to help Bai Yunxiao and the others to retrieve their dignity that had been lost to Chu Feng.
“You are Qin Lingyun?”
However, before Qin Lingyun could finish his words, a voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. As if a special skill was used with the voice when this person spoke, the voice could be heard from all directions; it was simply impossible to determine who it was that spoke. However, one thing was certain, the voice was filled with ill-intent.
“I am indeed Qin Lingyun, is there anything you need?” Seeing that someone dared to speak to him in such a manner before this many of the Cyanwood Mountain’s elders, Qin Lingyun did not back down and replied in a cold and disdainful manner.
“Of course I do. I have a debt that I need to settle with you,” Right at this moment, a figure flew out light a ray of light. In the blink of an eye, the figure arrived before Qin Lingyun and grabbed Qin Lingyun’s lapel.
When they turned their gaze to the figure, not to mention Qin Lingyun, everyone present subconsciously sucked in a mouthful of cold air in fright. That was because that person was none other than Bai Ruochen’s mother, Bai Suyan.
Chapter 1288 - Boundary Energy
“What are you planning to do?” Qin Lingyun was no fool, he was able to tell that Bai Suyan was planning to attack him from a single glance. Furthermore, he also knew that her strength was extremely powerful and that she was not someone that he could contend against.
However, even though this was the case, he still remained calm and did not fear her at all. In fact, he had an expression of confidence on his face.
He did not believe that Bai Suyan would dare to attack him before this many elders from the Cyanwood Mountain and especially not before the head of the Punishment Department, Crazed Killer Tuoba.
After all, Elder Hong Mo and the others from the Medicine Concocting Department had ended up suffering disastrous consequences after beating him up. Thus, the consequences that an outsider would receive would be even greater.
“What I’m planning to do? I shall let you see what I plan to do.”
However, Bai Suyan snorted coldly upon hearing Qin Lingyun’s question. She, who was extremely furious, had simply disregarded all the possible consequences. With one hand holding Qin Lingyun’s collar, her other hand was slapped toward Qin Lingyun’s cheek.
Everything happened too quickly. After a loud and resounding ‘paa’ was heard, Qin Lingyun received a ruthless slap to the face.
“You dared to hit me, you’re truly courting dea…”
Sensing a scorching pain on his cheek, Qin Lingyun began to gnash his teeth in anger. He had never ever expected that Bai Suyan would dare to actually hit him.
However, before he could finish saying what he wanted to say, Bai Suyan actually clenched her palm into a fist and struck it down onto his mouth.
This fist was extremely powerful and left behind a tragic sight. When Qin Lingyun opened his mouth, not only was blood rushing out of it, even his teeth had all been shattered.
“I’ll kill you!” Seeing that their strongest disciple was being beaten by someone, the Punishment Department’s management elders all drew the Punishment Blades on their waists in violent rage. They planned to attack Bai Suyan.
“All of you, stay there and do not move!” However, right at this moment, Crazed Killer Tuoba coldly shouted at them.
After hearing those words, the Punishment Department’s management elders, although stunned, all stopped their movements. They were truly confused.
They did not understand why Crazed Killer Tuoba would stop them from helping Qin Lingyun. One had to know that Qin Lingyun was one of Crazed Killer Tuoba’s favorite disciples.
However, after they saw Crazed Killer Tuoba’s appearance, as he was tightly clenching his fists and his veins were already bulging in incomparable anger, as he stood there and then saw the appearance of Half Martial Emperor White Ape standing there with a smile on his face as if he was enjoying the show, they seemed to come to a realization.
The current Punishment Department was evidently not the same as it had been before. They were no longer the strongest in the Cyanwood Mountain, and now had no choice but to live with their heads lowered. Even the arrogant and despotic Crazed Killer Tuoba could only endure silently.
However, upon closer thinking, there was nothing that could be done about this. After all, Half Martial Emperor White Ape possessed the Headmaster’s Enforcement Title Plate.
“Stop,” Finally, Half Martial Emperor White Ape spoke. Although outsiders might think that he had spoken those words extremely quickly, he said ‘stop’ right after Bai Suyan attacked Qin Lingyun, which meant that he actually said it rather slowly. That was because Bai Suyan was extremely powerful and managed to badly batter Qin Lingyun in an instant.
At the very least, at this moment, after Bai Suyan stopped her attack, Qin Lingyun was already covered in blood, and had lost consciousness.
At this moment, the Punishment Department’s management elders were finally able to fly over. With fierce expressions on their faces, they snatched Qin Lingyun from Bai Suyan and began to treat his injuries.
However, apart from that, they were unable to do anything else. Knowing that Half Martial Emperor White Ape was shielding Bai Suyan, there was simply nothing that they could do.
In fact, this was precisely the case. After Bai Suyan stopped attacking Qin Lingyun, Half Martial Emperor White Ape merely spoke some words of criticism against her and did not actually try to punish her substantially.
Just like this, Qin Lingyun was violently beaten by Bai Suyan. Furthermore, he was beaten right in front of the Cyanwood Mountain’s numerous elders and disciples, as well as in front of outsiders.
“Bai Suyan, this debt, we’ll settle it eventually.”
“Lingyun will not have been beaten for nothing, and Xionghua’s life will not have been lost for nothing.”
Right when Bai Suyan returned to her seat, a voice filled with grievance and anger slow entered her ears.
It was a voice transmission that only Bai Suyan managed to hear. As for the person who had sent this voice transmission, it was naturally Crazed Killer Tuoba.
Bai Suyan was able to guess who that Xionghua was. It was most likely that Punishment Department’s management elder who had chased after them to kill them only to be killed by her instead.
For Crazed Killer Tuoba to say those words, it meant that he knew that the elder had died, and that he had died by Bai Suyan’s hands.
As for Bai Suyan, she did not try to deny any of this. Instead, she smiled lightly and replied, “Anytime.”
Hearing that word, the anger in Crazed Killer Tuoba’s eyes was so enormous that it could simply kill a person alive. However, he still managed to restrain himself with great difficulty. That was because as long as Half Marital Emperor White Ape was present, he had no option but to endure.
Just like this, the dragon grade mission concluded.
However, what the people would remember would not only be this dragon grade mission, but they would also remember a name.
As for this name, it was Chu Feng. He was an exceptional genius who had managed to, using his rank five Martial King cultivation, defeat four Divine Bodies.
After this day, Chu Feng’s famed name was destined to spread throughout the entire Cyanwood Domain. Regardless of whether they might be men or women, young or old, they would all come to know about the exceptional genius who had appeared in the Cyanwood Mountain. As for that genius, his name was Chu Feng.
After the dragon grade mission concluded, the Boundless Green Sea regained its former peacefulness. While the people from the numerous powers returned to their own territories, Chu Feng and the others went to the Cyanwood Domain’s border.
In order to prevent accidents from happening, Half Martial Emperor White Ape also accompanied Chu Feng and the others to the Cyanwood Domain’s border. While on the surface he had done so because he wanted to see Chu Feng and the others off, he had actually done that because he feared that Crazed Killer Tuoba and the others from the Punishment Department would attack Chu Feng’s group from the shadows.
“This is the Boundary Energy?”
At this moment, Chu Feng and the others had arrived at the border. As they looked to the seven-colored rainbow-like protective screen that ran from high above the sky to deep underneath the ground, even someone as calm as Chu Feng was unable to help himself from sucking in a mouthful of cold air.
That was because the so-called boundary energy was truly an astonishing sight.
Looking from afar, it flickered on the horizon like an aurora. Not only was it magnificent, it was also very beautiful.
When looking from nearby, it appeared like multi-colored smoke that appeared from the earth and floated into the vast sky.
It would not harm anyone. Even if one were to approach it and touch it with one’s hand, it would still not cause any harm. However, if one wished to pass through it, it was only possible if one had methods that were powerful enough.
This was the boundary energy.
“No matter how many times I see this Boundary Energy, I will always be as excited and emotional as I was the first time I saw it. It is truly too beautiful,” Sima Ying had an expression of appreciation on her face. She was very fond of the Boundary Energy’s beauty.
“According to legend, the Boundary Energy is man-made. Although this is only a rumor, if it is really the case, then the person who set up the Boundary Energy is most definitely exceptionally and frighteningly powerful,” Bai Ruochen said.
There were a lot of legends about the Boundary Energy. However, to Bai Ruochen, she hoped that this beautiful Boundary Energy was something that a human expert had created.
Right at this moment, Bai Suyan spoke, “Well then, three little fellows, there’s a lot of time for you three to admire the Boundary Energy in the future. As for now, I will need to borrow your spirit power so that we can open a path through this Boundary Energy.”
“Of course, to have one more person helping means getting this done a bit faster. Even if the speed would only increase by a tiny bit, it would still be faster.”
“After all, this Boundary Energy is not something that is easy to break apart,” Bai Suyan said with a smile on her face.
“Very well, this will also allow us to understand how to set up a formation capable of breaking the Boundary Energy,” Chu Feng said.
“Okay then,” After hearing what Chu Feng said, Sima Ying nodded her head. At the same time, Bai Ruochen also walked over to them.
Following that, Chu Feng, Sima Ying and Bai Ruochen began to assist Bai Suyan and Half Martial Emperor White Ape, two Royal-cloaked World Spiritists, in setting up the formation to break apart the Boundary Energy that separated the Holy Land of Martialism.
With the combined effort of the five individuals, after three entire days’ worth of time, they finally managed to open a tunnel less than three meters in diameter in the Boundary Energy that covered both the earth and the sky.
At that moment, Bai Ruochen and Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s complexions both turned somewhat pale. During these past three days, the two of them had exhausted quite a significant amount of spirit energy and paid quite a considerable price to open the tunnel.
From this, one could tell how difficult it was to break apart this Boundary Energy. Even for Royal-cloaked World Spiritists, it was not something that they could accomplish with ease.
“Quickly go through, this Boundary Energy will soon restore itself to its original state,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said to Chu Feng with a smile on his face. Even though he said those words with ease, there was a trace of a reluctance to part on his aged face.
“Elder White Ape, thank you for all that you’ve done for us this time. Chu Feng will never forget the help that you provided for the rest of his life,” Chu Feng cupped his fist respectfully and bowed to Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
Although Half Martial Emperor White Ape had not been present when people had been deliberately making things difficult for Chu Feng in the Cyanwood Mountain, once Half Martial Emperor White Ape returned, he had helped Chu Feng greatly. At the very least, he made all those who had bullied and humiliated Chu Feng pay a price for their actions. Thus, Chu Feng was grateful to Half Martial Emperor White Ape from the bottom of his heart.
“The way I see it, we are family. Since we are family, there’s no need for you to say those kinds of words that regard me as an outsider.”
“After you finish journeying outside, return to check out the Cyanwood Mountain. The Cyanwood Mountain will forever be your home,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape had a very kind expression on his face. He appeared like a senior sending off a junior that was leaving to experience the world.
“Chu Feng, let’s go,” At this time, Bai Suyan also began to urge Chu Feng.
Seeing this, Chu Feng bowed respectfully to Half Martial Emperor White Ape again before turning around and stepping into the tunnel in the Boundary Energy.
Not long after they stepped through the tunnel, the Boundary Energy began to gradually heal. In merely a short moment, the tunnel was completely sealed and the Boundary Energy returned to how it was before.
At this moment, Chu Feng was no longer able to see Half Martial Emperor White Ape. To be precise, he could no longer see the Cyanwood Domain. The only thing he could see in the direction of the Cyanwood Domain was the multi-colored and magnificent Boundary Energy.
Turning his body around, what appeared before Chu Feng’s line of sight was a brand new world. This was the Alliance Domain led by the World Spiritist Alliance.
Suddenly, Bai Ruochen asked, “Chu Feng, do you plan to go to the World Spiritist Alliance?”
“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded his head. However, he soon discovered that Bai Ruochen’s state of mind seemed to be somewhat abnormal. Thus, he hurriedly asked, “Ruochen, do you not plan to journey together with us?”
Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Ruochen’s body shivered slightly. She did not respond and instead turned her gaze to her mother.
“Little friend Chu Feng, Miss Sima, Ruochen and I still have things that we must do. The two of us do not plan to stay in the World Spiritist Alliance. I fear that we will have to bid our farewells here,” Bai Suyan replied with a smile. Compared to Bai Ruochen, she was very calm.
Chu Feng was actually not surprised by what Bai Suyan said. He knew from the very beginning that Bai Ruochen possessed an extraordinary identity.
Especially after Bai Suyan took away the mysterious item from the Ascension Sect, leaving it in devastation but also saving it from a future calamity, Chu Feng became aware that Bai Suyan and Bai Ruochen, this daughter and mother pair, were people who possessed secrets. Generally, people like them would always carry a heavy burden with them wherever they went.
Thus, Chu Feng knew that it was impossible for Bai Ruochen to remain in the Cyanwood Domain, as that place was nothing more than a temporary stop for her.
However, even though Chu Feng knew that Bai Ruochen would not return, he still asked her, “Do you still plan to return to the Cyanwood Mountain?”
“Most likely not,” Bai Ruochen shook her head. On her face was a slight expression of reluctance to part.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt somewhat sad. Since his arrival in the Holy Land of Martialism, Bai Ruochen could be said to have been his first true friend.
A friend who had gone through trials and tribulations and shared both delights and hardships with him. Although Bai Ruochen was a female and was oftentimes uncommunicative, the friendship between them was very deep and pure.
Now that he would have to part with her and didn’t even know if he would see her again in the future, Chu Feng naturally felt reluctance in his heart.
While separations brought sadness, Chu Feng had already gotten used to it. Thus, he soon adjusted his state of mind and smiled brightly.
He said to Bai Ruochen, “That’s fine. Although the Holy Land of Martialism is very large, if fate would bring us together again in the future, then, regardless of when it might be, you will forever be my junior sister Bai, our Asura Division’s second head.”
Seeing how optimistic Chu Feng was, Bai Ruochen felt a lot more relieved. She said, “That would be the best.”
“Well then, little friend Chu Feng, Miss Sima, Ruochen and I will be leaving now. As for the two of you, go to the World Spiritist Alliance properly. Make sure to not cause trouble on your journey there.”
After Bai Suyan warned them with a smile, she flew into the sky with Bai Ruochen and soon disappeared into the distant horizon. No one knew where this pair of daughter and mother were planning to go.
“Sigh, never would I have imagined that Bai Ruochen would be leaving like this. Here I was thinking that the three of us would be able to return to the World Spiritist Alliance together.”
“Although her world spirit techniques are inferior to yours, she is still a rare genius. If she were to train in the World Spiritist Alliance, it would definitely be very beneficial to her,” As Sima Ying looked in the direction that Bai Ruochen and her mother had left in, she shook her head in a regretful manner.
“There is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever. Parting is always inevitable,” Chu Feng smiled, at ease. He then said, “Sima Ying, you should know about the road to return to the World Spiritist Alliance, right?’
“That’s to be expected. This lady here grew up in the World Spiritist Alliance, how could I not know where it is?”
Sima Ying wiped her nose with her thumb in a witty manner and then started to lead the way for Chu Feng. As for Chu Feng, he followed behind her. The two of them began to journey alongside one another, chatting and laughing.
Actually, Chu Feng was able to directly proceed to the place that he wanted to go to, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, and part ways with Sima Ying like Bai Ruochen had.
However, Sima Ying was, after all, a young lady. Chu Feng felt concerned to leave her alone.
Thus, he planned to bring her back to the World Spiritist Alliance before going to do what he planned to do.
Chapter 1289 - Parting
“The three of us must help too? Could it be that having two Royal-cloak World Spiritists is still not enough?” Sima Ying was astonished to hear what Bai Suyan said. She could not understand exactly what sort of help Chu Feng, Bai Ruochen and herself could provide.
“Of course, to have one more person helping means getting this done a bit faster. Even if the speed would only increase by a tiny bit, it would still be faster.”
“After all, this Boundary Energy is not something that is easy to break apart,” Bai Suyan said with a smile on her face.
“Very well, this will also allow us to understand how to set up a formation capable of breaking the Boundary Energy,” Chu Feng said.
“Okay then,” After hearing what Chu Feng said, Sima Ying nodded her head. At the same time, Bai Ruochen also walked over to them.
Following that, Chu Feng, Sima Ying and Bai Ruochen began to assist Bai Suyan and Half Martial Emperor White Ape, two Royal-cloaked World Spiritists, in setting up the formation to break apart the Boundary Energy that separated the Holy Land of Martialism.
With the combined effort of the five individuals, after three entire days’ worth of time, they finally managed to open a tunnel less than three meters in diameter in the Boundary Energy that covered both the earth and the sky.
At that moment, Bai Ruochen and Half Martial Emperor White Ape’s complexions both turned somewhat pale. During these past three days, the two of them had exhausted quite a significant amount of spirit energy and paid quite a considerable price to open the tunnel.
From this, one could tell how difficult it was to break apart this Boundary Energy. Even for Royal-cloaked World Spiritists, it was not something that they could accomplish with ease.
“Quickly go through, this Boundary Energy will soon restore itself to its original state,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape said to Chu Feng with a smile on his face. Even though he said those words with ease, there was a trace of a reluctance to part on his aged face.
“Elder White Ape, thank you for all that you’ve done for us this time. Chu Feng will never forget the help that you provided for the rest of his life,” Chu Feng cupped his fist respectfully and bowed to Half Martial Emperor White Ape.
Although Half Martial Emperor White Ape had not been present when people had been deliberately making things difficult for Chu Feng in the Cyanwood Mountain, once Half Martial Emperor White Ape returned, he had helped Chu Feng greatly. At the very least, he made all those who had bullied and humiliated Chu Feng pay a price for their actions. Thus, Chu Feng was grateful to Half Martial Emperor White Ape from the bottom of his heart.
“The way I see it, we are family. Since we are family, there’s no need for you to say those kinds of words that regard me as an outsider.”
“After you finish journeying outside, return to check out the Cyanwood Mountain. The Cyanwood Mountain will forever be your home,” Half Martial Emperor White Ape had a very kind expression on his face. He appeared like a senior sending off a junior that was leaving to experience the world.
“Chu Feng, let’s go,” At this time, Bai Suyan also began to urge Chu Feng.
Seeing this, Chu Feng bowed respectfully to Half Martial Emperor White Ape again before turning around and stepping into the tunnel in the Boundary Energy.
Not long after they stepped through the tunnel, the Boundary Energy began to gradually heal. In merely a short moment, the tunnel was completely sealed and the Boundary Energy returned to how it was before.
At this moment, Chu Feng was no longer able to see Half Martial Emperor White Ape. To be precise, he could no longer see the Cyanwood Domain. The only thing he could see in the direction of the Cyanwood Domain was the multi-colored and magnificent Boundary Energy.
Turning his body around, what appeared before Chu Feng’s line of sight was a brand new world. This was the Alliance Domain led by the World Spiritist Alliance.
Suddenly, Bai Ruochen asked, “Chu Feng, do you plan to go to the World Spiritist Alliance?”
“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded his head. However, he soon discovered that Bai Ruochen’s state of mind seemed to be somewhat abnormal. Thus, he hurriedly asked, “Ruochen, do you not plan to journey together with us?”
Hearing what Chu Feng said, Bai Ruochen’s body shivered slightly. She did not respond and instead turned her gaze to her mother.
“Little friend Chu Feng, Miss Sima, Ruochen and I still have things that we must do. The two of us do not plan to stay in the World Spiritist Alliance. I fear that we will have to bid our farewells here,” Bai Suyan replied with a smile. Compared to Bai Ruochen, she was very calm.
Chu Feng was actually not surprised by what Bai Suyan said. He knew from the very beginning that Bai Ruochen possessed an extraordinary identity.
Especially after Bai Suyan took away the mysterious item from the Ascension Sect, leaving it in devastation but also saving it from a future calamity, Chu Feng became aware that Bai Suyan and Bai Ruochen, this daughter and mother pair, were people who possessed secrets. Generally, people like them would always carry a heavy burden with them wherever they went.
Thus, Chu Feng knew that it was impossible for Bai Ruochen to remain in the Cyanwood Domain, as that place was nothing more than a temporary stop for her.
However, even though Chu Feng knew that Bai Ruochen would not return, he still asked her, “Do you still plan to return to the Cyanwood Mountain?”
“Most likely not,” Bai Ruochen shook her head. On her face was a slight expression of reluctance to part.
Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt somewhat sad. Since his arrival in the Holy Land of Martialism, Bai Ruochen could be said to have been his first true friend.
A friend who had gone through trials and tribulations and shared both delights and hardships with him. Although Bai Ruochen was a female and was oftentimes uncommunicative, the friendship between them was very deep and pure.
Now that he would have to part with her and didn’t even know if he would see her again in the future, Chu Feng naturally felt reluctance in his heart.
While separations brought sadness, Chu Feng had already gotten used to it. Thus, he soon adjusted his state of mind and smiled brightly.
He said to Bai Ruochen, “That’s fine. Although the Holy Land of Martialism is very large, if fate would bring us together again in the future, then, regardless of when it might be, you will forever be my junior sister Bai, our Asura Division’s second head.”
Seeing how optimistic Chu Feng was, Bai Ruochen felt a lot more relieved. She said, “That would be the best.”
“Well then, little friend Chu Feng, Miss Sima, Ruochen and I will be leaving now. As for the two of you, go to the World Spiritist Alliance properly. Make sure to not cause trouble on your journey there.”
After Bai Suyan warned them with a smile, she flew into the sky with Bai Ruochen and soon disappeared into the distant horizon. No one knew where this pair of daughter and mother were planning to go.
“Sigh, never would I have imagined that Bai Ruochen would be leaving like this. Here I was thinking that the three of us would be able to return to the World Spiritist Alliance together.”
“Although her world spirit techniques are inferior to yours, she is still a rare genius. If she were to train in the World Spiritist Alliance, it would definitely be very beneficial to her,” As Sima Ying looked in the direction that Bai Ruochen and her mother had left in, she shook her head in a regretful manner.
“There is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever. Parting is always inevitable,” Chu Feng smiled, at ease. He then said, “Sima Ying, you should know about the road to return to the World Spiritist Alliance, right?’
“That’s to be expected. This lady here grew up in the World Spiritist Alliance, how could I not know where it is?”
Sima Ying wiped her nose with her thumb in a witty manner and then started to lead the way for Chu Feng. As for Chu Feng, he followed behind her. The two of them began to journey alongside one another, chatting and laughing.
Actually, Chu Feng was able to directly proceed to the place that he wanted to go to, the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest, and part ways with Sima Ying like Bai Ruochen had.
However, Sima Ying was, after all, a young lady. Chu Feng felt concerned to leave her alone.
Thus, he planned to bring her back to the World Spiritist Alliance before going to do what he planned to do.
Chapter 1290 - Sima Villa
Chu Feng only planned to bring Sima Ying back to the World Spiritist Alliance, and did not plan to join the World Spiritist Alliance.
As for the reason why Chu Feng did not plan to join the World Spiritist Alliance, it was because he had received enough hatred from his fellow peers in the Cyanwood Mountain. Currently, what he wanted was to be able to live freely and move about unconstrained.
The World Spiritist Alliance might be a place that he would pursue one day. After all, there were many powerful world spiritists there. If Chu Feng were to go there, while there was no guarantee that he would receive an enormous harvest, he would definitely be able to learn some things from them.
However, it was currently not the right time for him to do so. At least, the current Chu Feng did not wish to go to the World Spiritist Alliance.
Under Sima Ying’s guidance, after some time, Chu Feng and Sima Ying finally arrived at their destination.
As he saw the villa constructed within the ravine, Chu Feng was slightly disappointed. Although the buildings in this villa could be regarded as magnificent, it was much inferior in quality when compared to the Cyanwood Mountain.
As the World Spiritist Alliance was on equal standing with the Cyanwood Mountain, if this was their appearance, then people would inevitably look down on it. Even someone like Chu Feng, who would generally never judge a book by its cover, felt that the appearance of the World Spiritist Alliance, one of the Nine Powers, was truly too unpresentable.
However, as Chu Feng grew closer to the villa and saw the signboard on the villa’s entrance, he suddenly came to a realization.
It turned out that this was not the World Spiritist Alliance. That was because the large characters ‘Sima Villa’ were written on the signboard.
“Sima Villa, what sort of place is this?” Chu Feng asked.
“I guess you would say this is my home,” Sima Ying replied.
“Your home? Didn’t you grow up in the World Spiritist Alliance?”
Chu Feng was surprised. As far as he knew, not long after Sima Ying had been born, her parents had been killed by Han Helai, and she had followed her grandfather Sima Huolie, living in the World Spiritist Alliance thereafter.
Thus, to suddenly come to this Sima Villa, Chu Feng was very surprised.
“That’s why I said I guess you could say this is my home. While it can be said to be my home, it’s also not my home. I am actually very unfamiliar with this place too,” Sima Ying replied.
After that, Sima Ying began to explain things to Chu Feng. With her explanation, Chu Feng finally had an understanding of the Sima Villa.
While Sima Ying had not grown up there, Sima Ying’s grandfather, Sima Huolie, had grown up there.
Thus, this place could be considered to be Sima Ying’s home. At the very least, everyone in the Sima Villa were her relatives.
When Sima Huolie was alive, he had said to Sima Ying ‘ashes to ashes, dust to dust’’. 1 Although Sima Huolie was a management elder of the World Spiritist Alliance and out wandering the world all year round, when he died, he still hoped that he could be returned home with honor and be buried in the Sima Villa’s ancestral tomb.
Thus, Sima Ying had come to comply with her late grandfather’s wish; she had come to bury her grandfather’s remains in the Sima Villa.
“Mn, ashes to ashes, dust to dust, even though he traveled throughout the world when he was alive, there must still be a place to return to in death. This is proper too,” Chu Feng nodded. He approved of Sima Ying’s desire to respect her grandfather’s final wishes of burying his remains in the Sima Villa.
After that, Chu Feng and Sima Ying entered the Sima Villa.
When he entered the Sima Villa, Chu Feng discovered that the people of the Sima Villa possessed very ordinary levels of cultivation. Even the seniors and elderly were mostly only at the Martial King level. Among them, very few were at the peak of the Martial King level. As for the aura of Half Martial Emperor-level experts, Chu Feng did not manage to sense a single one.
This meant that although Sima Huolie, a grand character, originated from the Sima Villa, the overall strength of the Sima Villa could not be considered to be strong. In fact, it was inferior to even the Southern Cyanwood Mountain.
When the people from the Sima Villa saw Sima Ying, they simply did not seem like seniors seeing a junior, it was instead like grandsons seeing their grandmother.
One by one, they came up to flatter her and ask about her well-being. They were truly passionate, concerned and eagerly attentive.
Although Sima Ying was a very arrogant person, when she returned to the Sima Villa, she displayed the humbleness of a junior. Although it would appear that everyone here feared her, she was, nonetheless, extremely modest toward the people here.
As for the reason why Sima Ying was acting this way, Chu Feng guessed that it was most definitely because her late grandfather had entrusted her with behaving properly.
For some things, Sima Ying might have refused to do them when Sima Huolie had been alive. However, after Sima Huolie had died, she would instead follow his wishes and do those things.
Among them included respecting the people from the Sima Villa.
At this moment, Sima Ying and Chu Feng arrived at the master palace hall of the Sima Villa.
The master palace hall was very large. However, it was currently packed with people. Practically everyone from the Sima Villa that possessed either status or strength had been called over.
Sitting on the master palace hall’s master’s seat was an old man with white hair and wrinkles. However, he was dressed with gold and silver; it was clear that he emphasized his appearance.
This old man’s cultivation was at rank nine Martial King. He was one of the people in the Sima Villa with the highest cultivation. As for who he was, he was the Sima Villa’s current villa master.
“Ying’er, you’ve managed to return after a laborious journey, but for you to call all of us over right after you’ve returned, could it be that there’s a happy matter that you need to announce to us?”
Sima Villa’s villa master looked to Sima Ying with a beaming smile on his face. Even though he was the villa master, he was still extremely polite when talking to her.
“That’s right, Ying’er, could it be that the World Spiritist Alliance is willing to allow our family’s powerful children to go there to train?” An aunty that was holding a snot-nosed eight-to-nine year old child asked.
At this moment, there were many people like her. They were all talking at once and all asking Sima Ying about similar things.
“All of you, shut up! How can Ying’er possibly speak with all this? Ying’er is about to announce what she has gathered us here for, why are you all being so anxious?”
Seeing this, the Sima Villa’s villa master shouted angrily at the crowd. Only then did the people from the Sima Villa cease talking.
“Ying’er, go ahead, tell us what the happy matter might be. You don’t have to rush, we’re in no hurry,” After quieting down the crowd, the Sima Villa’s villa master once again asked Sima Ying. Although he said he was in no hurry, his face was filled with impatience.
Faced with relatives like them, Sima Ying’s expression was not very good looking. However, she still said, “This is not good news. Instead, it’s bad news, a piece of very bad news.”
“What? Bad news?!!!” Hearing those words, the crowd in the palace hall burst into an uproar. They all began to look to one another at a complete loss.
“My grandfather died,” Sima Ying continued.
“What? Ying’er, why are you joking?!”
“That’s right, Ying’er, those words are not something that you can casually throw around,” When they heard what Sima Ying said, the majority of the people in the palace hall displayed shock across their faces. However, there was also a small portion who continued to smile and thought that Sima Ying might be joking with them.
“I, Sima Ying, would definitely not joke around with my grandfather’s life,” Sima Ying said with an expression of seriousness.
“This…” At this moment, the palace hall instantly grew quiet. The crowd present all seemed to not know what to say. Like this, the master palace hall became eerily quiet.
“Ying’er, is what you said the truth? Huolie, he… really…” After a very long time, the Sima Villa’s villa master asked.
“Absolutely true. My grandfather died,” Sima Ying nodded.
“How did he die?” the Sima Villa’s villa master hurriedly asked.
Chapter 1291 - Shameless Relatives
After informing the people of the Sima Villa that her had grandfather died, Sima Ying did not try to conceal anything and, narrated in full detail to her relatives about how Han Helai was still alive and how she had caused her grandfather’s death.
After learning what had happened, practically everyone believed that Sima Huolie had died.
However, there was not the slightest trace of sadness on their faces. Instead, their faces were filled with disappointment. It was as if something that they placed great hope in had been ruined. This sort of reaction was truly unexpected and very shocking.
“You are truly a bearer of ill luck,” The woman carrying the snot-nosed child coldly said.
“What did you say?” Sima Ying did not dare to believe her ears. This woman who had always been sweet-talking her actually dared to speak those unkind words to her.
“I said that you’re a bearer of ill luck. Not long after you were born, you caused the death of your parents. And now, you’ve caused the death of your grandfather too. You are truly damned.” That woman pointed at Sima Ying’s face and loudly cursed. She was not afraid of Sima Ying in the slightest.
“Bearer of ill luck, get the hell out of here. We don’t need someone like you,”
“That’s right, scram the hell out of our Sima Family. Else, you’ll cause others from our family to die,”
After this, more and more people began to curse Sima Ying. In the end, close to half of the people present were cursing Sima Ying.
This scene not only stunned Sima Ying, it even stupefied Chu Feng. The people who were previously flattering and fawning over Sima Ying like she was their esteemed ancestor were now actually raining curses down upon her.
This was truly an unbelievable scene. That was because this change in attitude was truly too enormous.
“All of you, shut up!” Right at this moment, the Sima Villa’s villa master angrily shouted.
Once he said those words, the people who were cursing Sima Ying all shut their mouths. From this, one could tell that this family head actually possessed quite a bit of prestige in the family.
Unfortunately, this Sima Villa’s villa master no longer had an amiable expression on his face. It was now extremely cold and detached; he was like a completely different person.
“Sima Ying, your grandfather has died, so why did you bother to return to our Sima Family? Didn’t you grow up in the World Spiritist Alliance? That place is your home. After all, both you and your grandfather looked down on our Sima Family. So, why did you bother to return here?”
Sure enough, not only did this Sima Villa’s villa master not try to appease Sima Ying, he instead began to berate her.
At this moment, Sima Ying’s expression was extremely ugly.
Chu Feng was even able to see that she was tightly clenching her little fists in her sleeves. However, she soon released her fists.
Sima Ying was actually enduring. She was enduring these so-called relatives that had been flattering her and begging her for things earlier, and that had now fallen out with her and become completely hostile toward her.
It was the first time Chu Feng had seen Sima Ying act like this. In his memory, Sima Ying was a girl who feared nothing. Logically, she would not even fear those people who were more powerful than her. Thus, there should be no reason for her to fear these people.
However, since Sima Ying decided to endure, there would naturally be a reason for that. As Sima Ying did not say anything, it was unfit for Chu Feng to say anything. Thus, he could only continue to watch.
“Grandfather had said ‘ashes to ashes, dust to dust’. He, Sima Huolie, is, after all, a member of the Sima Family. Thus, when he was alive, he had told me that if he were to die, I must return his remains to the Sima Villa and bury him in the ancestral tomb,” Sima Ying slowly said.
“What? He only recalled that he’s a member of the Sima Family in the event of his death? When had he ever thought of himself to be a member of the Sima Family in the past?”
“That’s right, he was a grand character in the World Spiritist Alliance, someone who possessed authority to speak. However, never have we, the people from the Sima Family, ever managed to receive any benefit from him.”
“Other world spiritists of the World Spiritist Alliance that didn’t even have his level of power and authority were able to allow their relatives to train in the World Spiritist Alliance. Yet he, a grand World Spiritist Alliance’s management world spiritist, never once stood up for his relatives so they could train in the World Spiritist Alliance.”
“Furthermore, he dared to boast shamelessly that he did not wish for the Sima Family to rely on others, and wished for it to emerge in power by relying on themselves. What a bunch of bullshit! If we could emerge in power by ourselves, why the fuck would we be asking for his help?”
“The way I see it, he never considered us to be relatives to begin with.”
At this moment, many people began to reject burying Sima Huolie’s remains in their Sima Villa’s ancestral tomb. Some among them even began to mention all the things that had happened in the past, blaming Sima Huolie for all the wrongs he did them when he had been alive.
“Sigh, don’t speak of it like that. Who said that Sima Huolie never helped our Sima Family? Isn’t Sima Ying a perfect example of how he helped our Sima Family? Not only did she train in the World Spiritist Alliance, she grew up in it.”
“Bullshit, Sima Ying is Sima Huolie’s own granddaughter. Of course he needed to help her. But what about us? What are we? To him, we’re inferior to even a single fart. How would he possibly be willing to help us?”
“To not consider us as relatives when he was alive and only recall us when he’s dead, how much more shameless could one be?”
“And he wished to be buried in our Sima Family’s ancestral tomb? He must be dreaming!”
At that moment, more and more people began to join the crowd against Sima Huolie. Furthermore, the words that were leaving their mouths became more and more excessive, and their attitude became more and more vile. It was as if they possessed an enormous hatred against Sima Huolie.
Witnessing the events up to this point, Chu Feng finally realized why Sima Ying’s relatives would react in such a manner toward her.
It turned out that these people had always wanted to obtain power and benefits in the World Spiritist Alliance through Sima Huolie’s position.
However, Sima Huolie was a fair, strict and impartial person, and never once helped to provide them with a shortcut. This led to them harboring hard feelings toward Sima Huolie.
However, because Sima Huolie was very powerful, they did not dare to say anything, even though they were angry. Instead, in hopes of actually being able to obtain benefits from him, they had been flattering and fawning toward Sima Huolie and his granddaughter nonstop.
However, now that Sima Huolie had died, their hopes of obtaining a shortcut to the World Spiritist Alliance had been completely shattered. Thus, they decided to smash their masks, revealing their true feelings and targeting Sima Ying with all the anger in their hearts.
“All of you, shut your mouths!”
Suddenly, that Sima Villa’s villa master once again shouted angrily at the crowd. Immediately afterward, he said, “Do not mention what happened in the past. Although he was heartless when he was alive, we cannot be unrighteous toward him.”
“No matter what, Sima Huolie is a member of our Sima Family. Since he wished to be buried here in death, that means that he still had some conscience in him. As such, how can we refuse him?”
“Sima Ying, you can take out your grandfather’s remains,” the Sima Villa’s villa master walked over to Sima Ying.
“Sima Ying, do not hand your grandfather’s remains to them. Relatives like them cannot be trusted. Let’s go,” Chu Feng sent a voice transmission to Sima Ying.
After hearing what Chu Feng said, Sima Ying began to hesitate. However, in the end, she sent a voice transmission to him and said, “Chu Feng, thank you for your good intentions. However, these were the final wishes of my late grandfather.”
After she finished saying those words, Sima Ying took out her grandfather’s remains.
It was a Cosmos Box. A Cosmos Box was different from Cosmos Sack in that they were especially used to contain corpses.
After receiving the Cosmos Box from Sima Ying, the Sima Villa’s villa master publicly opened it. As light shone from the Cosmos Box, Sima Huolie’s remains appeared in front of everyone.
Although Sima Huolie’s complexion was pale, and his body did not have the slightest trace of life, it was undamaged. It was as if he were asleep, and did not appear to be dead. However, he was indeed dead.
Chapter 1292 - Great Catastrophe
When she saw Sima Huolie’s remains, Sima Ying was unable to contain the grief in her heart and began to tear up right away. Two streams of tears began to roll down her cheeks as she softly wept.
However, other than Sima Ying, no other person in the master palace hall was weeping. In fact, there was not even a trace of sadness on their faces. The only thing that was present on their faces was resentment.
It was so much so that there were even people who began to coldly laugh, rejoicing in another’s misfortune. It was as if they thought that Sima Huolie ought to have died.
“Haha, this is great, truly great. The Heavens have not disregarded our Sima Family.”
Suddenly, the Sima Villa’s villa master burst into a loud laugh. As he looked to Sima Huolie’s remains, his eyes shone brightly.
In an utterly heartless manner, he said, “The source energy is still intact. It should be able to fetch a good price.”
“What did you just say? Are you not planning to bury my grandfather’s remains in the ancestral tomb?”
Hearing those words, Sima Ying immediately became anxious. Never had she ever imagined that the Sima Villa’s villa master would say that sort of thing. It was one thing for him to not plan to bury Sima Huolie’s remains in the ancestral tomb, but it was quite another for him to plan to sell her grandfather’s source energy.
“Bury him in the ancestral tomb? Someone like Sima Huolie is unworthy of that.”
“Humph, when he was alive, not a single person from our Sima Family managed to obtain any benefit from him, not a single person received any help from him.”
“Now that he’s dead, selling his source energy can be considered to be a small compensation to our Sima Family,” The Sima Villa’s villa master said in a ruthless manner.
There was not the slightest trace of shame on his face. Instead, he felt that what he was doing was something that he should do, something that was proper and correct to do.
“You bastard, return my grandfather to me!”
Hearing those words, Sima Ying finally exploded in rage. The anger that she had been suppressing in her heart was finally released.
Her intense anger instantly filled the entire palace hall and caused the temperature in the palace hall to instantly fall multiple degrees.
At this moment, Sima Ying was like an enraged tiger. After a snarl of rage, she carried her rank six Martial King’s power along with her and charged toward to attack the Sima Villa’s villa master to snatch back her grandfather’s remains.
“Bang.”
However, before Sima Ying could approach him, the Sima Villa’s villa master waved his sleeve, sweeping his boundless martial power across the hall, beating Sima Ying back.
Although Sima Ying was a genius, she was mostly a genius in world spirit techniques. Furthermore, the world spirit techniques that she was proficient in were not offensive techniques. As such, she was incapable of increasing her battle power using her spirit techniques.
As for martial cultivation, her true battle power was only about two ranks above that of a normal person. Thus, she only possessed enough strength to compete with an ordinary rank eight Martial King.
Thus, to Sima Ying, when facing a rank nine Martial King, regardless of how ordinary her opponent’s battle power might be, she would still not be a match.
“Someone like you dares to use force against I, your daddy? You truly have a deathwish,” After beating Sima Ying back, the villa master coldly snorted in disdain. He whipped his sleeve to show how powerful he was and then said to Sima Ying, “Scram, I do not wish to see your face again. In the future, do not set foot in our Sima Family. Or else, do not blame me for being ruthless.”
“Villa Master, you cannot let her go. If she is to return to inform the World Spiritist Alliance and bring back reinforcements, we’ll be met with a major calamity,” Right at this moment, someone warned.
“Mn, that’s true,” Hearing those words, the Sima Villa’s villa master suddenly came to a realization. After that, a flash of cold killing intent shone through his eyes. He looked to Sima Ying and coldly said, “Since that’s the case, I cannot let the two of you leave.”
Once the Sima Villa’s villa master said those words, the Sima Family immediately sealed off the entrance to the master palace hall.
At the same time, many people took out their Royal Armaments and released their auras in succession. Like that, they surrounded Sima Ying with the intention to contain her here.
It was not only Sima Ying who was surrounded, there were eleven individuals holding Royal Armaments who surrounded Chu Feng.
From their appearances, it was clear that they planned to eliminate Sima Ying and Chu Feng so as to not allow them to return to the World Spiritist Alliance.
As he looked to the eleven individuals who had surrounded him, Chu Feng did not bother to resist and instead only smiled disdainfully.
Not to mention them, even if the entire Sima Family were to try to contain him, they would not be able to.
“You, you all…”
Although Chu Feng remained extremely calm as all of this happened, Sima Ying’s complexion had already turned ashen. Contained within her wide open pair of beautiful eyes was anger and disbelief.
Never had she ever imagined that the so-called relatives who had treated her with reverence in the past would be this sort of people.
Not only did they turn hostile toward her and plan to sell off her grandfather’s remains, they even wanted to silence her by killing her.
How could there be relatives like them in this world?
They simply could not be considered to be relatives! They were simply enemies, even more malicious than one’s actual enemies!!!
At that moment, Sima Ying’s anger finally reached the extreme. It was the first time in her entire life that she had been this angry. She was so angry that her heart, liver and lungs were about to explode.
“Ha, haha, haha…” Suddenly, Sima Ying who was filled with anger suddenly started to laugh loudly and sinisterly.
That’s right, she was laughing. Even though her expression was still filled with anger, she was indeed laughing. Her laughter was even a bit frightening.
“What’s that girl laughing about? She couldn’t possibly be scared senseless, right?” When they saw that Sima Ying was laughing, the people from the Sima Family were all puzzled.
“Damned girl, what are you laughing about?” The Sima Villa’s villa master asked coldly.
“I am laughing because I am rejoicing, rejoicing that my grandfather did not help you bunch. That’s because scum like you all simply were not qualified to receive my grandfather’s assistance,” Sima Ying said as she gnashed her teeth in anger.
“You damned girl, if we don’t teach you a lesson, you really would think us to be ill cats.”1 When they heard what Sima Ying said, the people of the Sima Villa in the master palace hall were all enraged.
One among them even took the initiative to attack. Holding a large golden-bright and dazzling blade, he hacked down toward Sima Ying.
The person who attacked was an old man. Judging by his old appearance, he most definitely had lived for over a hundred years. As for his cultivation, it was not weak either. He was actually a level above Sima Ying, a rank seven Martial King.
His attack was very ruthless. The target of his blade was Sima Ying’s left shoulder. He was planning to hacked Sima Ying’s left arm off.
“Bang.”
However, right at this moment, a muffled sound echoed out. That old man who was attacking Sima Ying actually exploded on the spot. Not only did he fail to land his attack on Sima Ying, his body instead shattered into multiple pieces, turning into a large pool of blood as it scattered onto the floor. Even the large Royal Armament blade in his hand was shattered.
“Who? Who did this?” The sudden scene brought about great shock to many people present.
That was because Sima Ying had clearly done nothing. Furthermore, even if it had been Sima Ying, it would have been impossible for her to be able to kill that old man that easily. After all, that old man had been a rank seven Martial King.
At this moment, the people from the Sima Family were all frightened. They did not know whether an expert from the World Spiritist Alliance might’ve sneaked in. If that were the case, then, with the conduct they had displayed earlier, a great catastrophe was sure to befall them.
Chapter 1293 - Massacre
At this moment, everyone from the Sima Family began to panic. They had all cast their eyes to the outside of the palace hall, fearing that there would be experts from the World Spiritist Alliance outside.
After all, a colossus like the World Spiritist Alliance was not something that a tiny little family like themselves could afford to offend.
“Wuuwaa~~~”
However, right at this moment, miserable screams began to sound in the palace hall continuously.
As the people from the Sima Family turned their gaze toward the screams, they were all stunned. That was because, at this moment, the eleven people who had surrounded Chu Feng were all lying on the floor with badly mutilated appearances. Their limbs had been ripped off and blood was flowing out from them. Furthermore, all of them no longer breathed.
When they looked back to Chu Feng, they discovered that there was not the slightest drop of blood on his clothes. However, there was a remnant of blood on one of his fingers.
Chu Feng placed the finger dripping with blood into his mouth and lightly licked it. Then, he immediately spit the blood out onto one of the Sima Family’s men. He said, “Even your blood tastes repulsive, you bunch are truly filthy.”
“Damned brat, was it you who did this?” When they saw this scene, the crowd from the Sima Family asked in unison.
“Why bother asking the obvious?” Chu Feng replied.
“Ha, so it was you who did it. In that case, it will be much simpler.”
Although they felt it to be very unbelievable, when they determined that it was Chu Feng who did all of those deeds, the previous worries that they had had instantly disappeared and were replaced with cold smiles.
That was because Chu Feng had not hidden his cultivation. He was merely a rank five Martial King, inferior to even Sima Ying. Thus, they felt that with his cultivation, he would definitely not be a match for them. As a result of that, they naturally did not place him in their eyes.
“Oh?”
“Are you all truly certain that I will be easy to deal with?”
Chu Feng smiled indifferently. Immediately afterward, his expression suddenly turned cold. As a coldness flashed through his eyes, a layer of invisible killing intent swept forth from his body.
It was no ordinary killing intent. It was a killing intent that contained the might to actually kill people. Anywhere Chu Feng’s killing intent passed would have people screaming and flesh and blood flying.
In an instant, over a hundred of the Sima Family’s members that were closest to Chu Feng had exploded and met with a violent death.
“You, you animal! I’ll dismember you into ten thousand pieces!”
Seeing that Chu Feng had actually decided to massacre their kin, two old men with high statuses in the Sima Family charged toward Chu Feng.
These two old men could be said to be the strongest people in the Sima Family other than the Sima Villa’s villa master. Both of them possessed a cultivation of rank eight Martial King.
When the two of them arrived before Chu Feng, they immediately unleashed storm-like attacks toward him. Although they did not use martial skills, each and every attack from them was fatal and filled with killing intent.
However, even though these two old men were using very sharp and accurate attacks, Chu Feng was able to easily dodge them with a smile on his face.
After several bouts, Chu Feng stood with his hands behind his back; he had not even bothered to lift his hands once. As for those two old men, they had yet to even touch Chu Feng.
This scene shocked all of the Sima Family members in the palace hall. Never had they ever imagined that this rank five Martial King youngster was actually to dodge two rank eight Martial King experts for so long.
How powerful must his battle power be? Could this be the exceptional genius of legend?
When Chu Feng began to counterattack, the people from the Sima Villa were no longer only stunned.
“Woosh.” Chu Feng suddenly launched a counterattack. His body was like that of a demon as he dodged the two old men’s attacks and arrived behind them. Then, he stretched forth his hands and attacked the two old men.
“Not good,” The two old men felt an enormous killing intent from behind them. Immediately, they knew that the situation was not good and tried their best to dodge.
However, it was already too late. Chu Feng’s hands glimmered faintly as they were filled with King-level martial power. At this moment, his two hands were like sharp blades capable of slicing apart even Elite Armaments, sharp weapons capable of taking away one’s life.
With two ‘puu’ sounds, Chu Feng’s hands pierced through the two old men’s bodies and through their dantians.
“You…”
Mouthfuls of blood violently surged out of the two old men’s mouths. As they turned their heads around and saw Chu Feng’s calm expression, complicated emotions emerged in their aged eyes.
They were angry, angry that Chu Feng had pierced through their dantians and crippled the cultivation that they had trained meticulously for years.
They were unreconciled, unreconciled that they had trained for five hundred years only to be defeated at the hands of a little brat. Furthermore, this brat only possessed the cultivation of a rank five Martial King.
“Although you’re rank eight Martial Kings, your battle power is extremely mediocre. People like you who only managed to obtain your cultivation through the accumulation of time actually thought that you would be able to kill me? Heh, ridiculous.”
Chu Feng laughed coldly. After that, his hands trembled, and a violent martial power began to burst out from his palms and into the two old men’s bodies.
“Ahhh~~~~”
At this moment, the two old men began to scream miserably, as if their hearts and lungs were being ripped apart. That was because not only were their bodies being rapidly destroyed by Chu Feng’s martial power, their source energies were also being devoured by Chu Feng while they were still alive.
The feeling of their bodies being destroyed bit by bit and their source energy being gradually devoured filled their entire bodies and engulfed their hearts and souls.
The pain that they were feeling was something that only someone who had experienced it for themselves could understand.
“Bastard, what are you doing? Quickly release them!” At this moment, the people from the Sima Family began to lash out against Chu Feng in both fear and shock.
However, Chu Feng completely ignored them. Just like that, right in front of the crowd from the Sima Family, he tormented the two old men who had wanted to kill him.
It was only at the moment when the two old men’s source energies were completely devoured by him, at the moment when they had lost all trace of life, that Chu Feng suddenly clenched his hands.
“Puu.”
“Puu.”
As his hands clenched into two fists, martial power immediately swept forth. The two old men’s bodies instantly shattered and turned into two pools of blood.
“You bastard, you, you… you are simply a devil!”
Seeing their family’s two influential seniors being tormented to death by Chu Feng, the Sima Family’s members were both angry and scared.
The gazes with which they looked to Chu Feng were no longer filled with contempt. Instead, they were now filled with deep fear.
When Chu Feng had been killing their family members, there was not the slightest change in his emotions; he had been frighteningly calm.
It was as if he had not been killing people at all, but had been killing a bunch of ants or pests. It was as if all of this was natural to do and there was no need for him to blame himself for killing others at all.
Furthermore, at this moment, Chu Feng still had an expression of confidence. Even though he was facing this many people from the Sima Family, he was not scared in the slightest.
In fact, there was a very terrifying gaze in Chu Feng’s eyes. That sort of gaze was simply not a gaze toward people, it was a gaze toward a bunch of ants that he wished to stomp to death.
His behavior was simply unbefitting of a human and more like that of a devil that treated human life like grass.
It would be one thing if this sort of behavior had came from a great devil with a very high cultivation, since one would always have a demonic nature after killing a lot of people.
However, this sort of behavior instead came from such a young man. This made the people from the Sima Family become unable to help themselves from fearing Chu Feng.
At this moment, everyone from the Sima Family was pondering as to who exactly this young man before them was. For him to be this frightening, could it be that he was really not a human and was instead the son of a devil?
In fact, it was not only the members of the Sima Family who were thinking that. Even the Sima Family’s head, the Sima Villa’s villa master, was frowning and did not dare to take the initiative to attack Chu Feng.
From Chu Feng’s actions earlier, he was able to tell that Chu Feng did not put rank eight Martial Kings in his eyes at all, and that he also possessed the ability to easily kill rank eight Martial Kings.
Thus, although he was a rank nine Martial King, he could not be certain whether he would be a match for Chu Feng.
Suddenly, a thought came to him. He did not attack Chu Feng and instead turned around to look at Sima Ying.
Chapter 1294 - Raining Curses
“Ying’er, we were merely joking earlier. Huolie is the pride of our Sima Family, how could I possibly sell his remains?”
“Merely, with how precious his remains are, I think it would not be very safe for them to be placed in our Sima Family. Thus, I think it’s best for you to bring them back to the World Spiritist Alliance,” The Sima Villa’s villa master handed Sima Huolie’s remains to Sima Ying.
Seeing this, Sime Ying did not hesitate. She stepped forward and extended her lily-white hands to receive her grandfather’s remains.
However, at the moment when Sima Ying approached him, the Sima Villa villa master’s eyes squinted and a difficult-to-detect cold smile emerged on his face.
Immediately afterward, he released one of his hands that was holding onto Sima Huolie’s remains and went to grab Sima Ying’s hand.
His intention was very clear. He did not have the certainty that he would be able to defeat Chu Feng. Thus, he planned to capture Sima Ying and use her to threaten Chu Feng.
“Damn it.”
Seeing the Sima Villa villa master’s claw-like hand coming toward her, Sima Ying was greatly shocked.
At that moment, she began to subconsciously revolve her martial power around her body. Her footsteps began to shift as she activated a profound movement martial skill to dodge the incoming hand.
However, it was already too late. Not only was the Sima Villa villa master’s cultivation above hers, his strength was also above hers. His attack was as fast as lighting and did not give Sima Ying any opportunity to escape.
“Zzzzzz~~~”
However, right at the moment of imminent peril, at the moment when Sima Ying felt that she would not be able to escape, a ray of lightning flashed past and arrived before Sima Ying.
At the same time, a large hand that was surrounded by lightning was shot forth. It firmly grabbed onto the Sima Villa villa master’s wrist.
“You…”
This sudden occasion caused the Sima Villa villa master’s body to tremble in surprise. After he saw who it was that had come, he was so shocked that his mouth flopped open and eyes were filled with fright.
As for the person that had stopped him, it was naturally Chu Feng.
Merely, the current Chu Feng was different from the one before. At this moment, not only was his body covered with lightning, there was also a pair of lightning wings behind his back. With the pair of wings extending outward, he appeared extremely oppressive.
However, the matter that shocked the Sima Villa’s villa master the most was Chu Feng’s aura. He was no longer a rank five Martial King. Instead, he was now a rank seven Martial King.
When Chu Feng had been a rank five Martial King, he had already been able to easily kill two rank eight Martial Kings. Now that he was a rank seven Martial King, the oppressive sensation that he gave off was beyond one’s imagination.
If the Sima Villa’s villa master had had doubts about Chu Feng’s strength earlier, then he was able to ascertain that he was no match for Chu Feng now.
“Damn it,” Sensing that the situation was bad, the Sima Villa’s villa master immediately began to shake his arms in the hopes of breaking away from Chu Feng.
However, Chu Feng merely stood there with a smile on his face. The hand with which he had grabbed onto the Sima Villa villa master’s wrist was solid as a boulder and as stable as a divine tree. The Sima Villa’s villa master was simply unable to move his hand in the slightest.
“Snap.”
Suddenly, Chu Feng clenched his hand. Just like that, the Sima Villa villa master’s wrist was snapped into pieces.
“Wuuu~~~~”
The Sima Villa’s villa master clenched his teeth. He appeared to not want to surrender and did not utter any screams. He stubbornly endured the pain of his wrist breaking.
However, it was clear that Chu Feng did not plan to stop with only this. Chu Feng’s martial power and the world spirit power that belonged to Eggy began to rush out from his palm and enter through the Sima Villa villa master’s wrist into his body.
“Ahhh~~~~~”
With Chu Feng’s energy devouring his body from within, the Sima Villa’s villa master was unable to contain his pain anymore and began to shout hysterically as if his heart and lungs were being ripped apart.
At this moment, Chu Feng was devouring his source energy, he was ruthlessly, slowly, devouring his life.
The most frightening aspect was that as Chu Feng devoured his source energy, the Sima Villa’s villa master, a rank nine Martial King, was completely powerless. It was as if he were a weak little hare caught in the claws of a fierce tiger.
The only thing he could do was allow Chu Feng’s devouring energy to devastate his body and then enter into his bones to absorb his most important source energy. Other than screaming miserably, he was powerless to do anything else.
“You bastard! Everyone, attack him together, kill this animal.”
Seeing that their family’s head was being miserably tormented by Chu Feng, the crowd from the Sima Family were enraged. In anger, they actually grew courageous. Many of the Sima Family’s experts began to simultaneously launch attacks toward Chu Feng.
They were very smart. They knew that they were no match for Chu Feng so they decided to attack him from afar with martial skills.
The martial skills were gorgeous-looking. It was an extravagant sight to behold. However, each and every one of them contained a very powerful destructive might.
Yet, Chu Feng did not even bother to look at their attacks. Just like that, he stood where he was without moving. Only when the attacks were about to land on him did the lightning that covered his body begin to violently move about.
“Zzzzzzzzz”
A strange sound was heard. Chu Feng actually devoured the frightening attacks of those martial skills. After that, a layer of lightning visible to the naked eye rushed forth from Chu Feng. Like a dragon, yet also like a whip made from lightning, it swept past the crowd and penetrated the bodies of thirteen individuals.
After the lightning went past, the bodies of those thirteen people all split open and blood began to splatter everywhere. They died before they could even utter a scream.
As for these thirteen individuals, they were the ones who had attacked Chu Feng with martial skills earlier. Unfortunately, not only were they unable to harm Chu Feng in the slightest, they had instead lost their lives to him because of that.
“This…”
When they saw what had happened to those thirteen people, although the people of the Sima Family were extremely angry, not a single one of them dared to attack Chu Feng. That was because, at this moment, their fear had greatly surpassed their anger.
Just like this, the Sima Villa villa master’s scream continued again and again in the palace hall. Even the people outside of the palace hall managed to hear the vivid screams. This caused the rest of the Sima Family to rush over to see what was happening. However, after they saw what had happened in the palace hall, their complexions all turned pale with fright and shock.
Finally, the Sima Villa villa master’s miserable screams began to go from loud to weak, and then completely disappeared. When he died, Chu Feng smashed his body into ten thousand pieces like he had done with the people before him.
At this moment, silence filled the inside and outside of the palace hall. The people of the Sima Family were all standing there as if they were petrified. They did not dare to even breathe loudly.
As for Chu Feng, he handed Sima Huolie’s remains to Sima Ying. Then, he said, “Take proper care of your grandfather’s remains, do not hand them over to another so easily again.”
“Mn,” Sima Ying nodded. As matters stood, she no longer had any idea as to what to do and had decided to listen to Chu Feng’s decisions.
“Let’s go, neither you nor your grandfather belong here. Such a filthy family, it’s better for you to not return here anymore,” Chu Feng continued.
“Mn,” Sima Ying nodded her head again. She turned around and prepared to leave.
However, right at this moment, a burst of hurried footsteps was heard. Finally, a woman’s figure appeared from the crowd. She pointed to Sima Ying and began to loudly rain curses upon her, “Sima Ying, you are the messenger of death, not only did you cause the death of your parents and your grandfather, you even killed my husband, the Sima Family’s head and your numerous elders! You are simply not a human! You’re totally an animal!”
Chapter 1295 - Being Merciful
This woman was extremely emotional. With an angry expression on her face, her spit flew all over the place as she cursed Sima Ying.
Upon closer inspection, Chu Feng felt that she looked very familiar.
Suddenly, he recalled… when Sima Ying had first returned, many of the Sima Family members began to flatter her nonstop. They were simply people without the slightest bit of shame.
However, when Sima Ying mentioned the reason why she had come, those same people immediately became hostile, revealed their true appearances and began to loudly curse her. As for this woman, she was one of the people who had been cursing Sima Ying the loudest.
People like her were simply shameless beyond help. Chu Feng was unable to understand where she got the courage to curse Sima Ying.
“Sima Ying, not only are you an animal, you’re also a little slut, an incomparably malicious little slut. We have only refused to allow your grandfather to be buried in our Sima Family, yet you decided to be malicious enough to massacre your relatives. No matter what, we are your family and they are your seniors. Yet you have the heart to kill them and didn’t even leave them an intact corpse. How much more malicious can you be?”
“You stone-hearted little slut, you…”
As Chu Feng continued to listen, he finally understood what had happened. It turned out that this woman’s husband was one of those that had attacked him, overestimating his own abilities, and had thus been killed by Chu Feng. Thus, in anger, this woman was trying to obtain justice for her husband.
However, as she knew that she was no match for Chu Feng, she ended up only being able to curse in order to relieve the hatred in her heart.
However, it was clearly Chu Feng who had killed her husband. Yet, she did not dare to curse Chu Feng and instead targeted Sima Ying.
“That’s right, that’s right, this Sima Ying is an utterly heartless little slut. With her intolerable behavior, the heavens should strike her dead with lightning.”
After this woman, more people joined in to curse and insult Sima Ying. The amount of people like them grew greater and greater. In an instant, the sounds of curses resounded throughout heaven and earth. All kinds of vile words were being spoken nonstop.
Chu Feng noticed that the people who were raining curses upon Sima Ying were mostly women. It seemed that they all felt that Sima Ying was very weak, easy to bully and did not dare to do anything to them, a bunch of weak women. Thus, that was why they dared to curse Sima Ying like so.
In fact, Sima Ying was indeed lowering her head in silence. She carried her grandfather’s remains and cried more and more sadly.
While contained within her tears were the feelings of grief and sadness, it was mostly guilt and self-blame.
It was clear that her sore spot was being attacked by these women. Although those people had not been killed by her, it was true that they had died because of her.
The current Sima Ying was completely different from the normal Sima Ying. However, this showed even more clearly that these people who had died possessed a special importance to Sima Ying.
Chu Feng was able to tell that Sima Ying possessed no sentiments toward these so-called relatives.
However, there had to be a reason why her temperament had made such an enormous change after coming here, the reason why she had become so quiet and weak, so weak that even those weaker than her could curse her as much as they liked without her daring to retort.
Chu Feng guessed that it was most definitely because of her grandfather. Her grandfather most definitely had told her something when he was alive that caused Sima Ying to endure this bunch of Sima Family members like she did.
“You all are truly overly excessive in your bullying.”
While Sima Ying was willing to endure, it did not mean that Chu Feng was willing to endure. A flash of coldness shone through Chu Feng’s eyes and an invisible ripple swept past.
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
“Bang.”
Muffled explosions that sounded like firecrackers began to sound in succession. With every bang, a person exploded and turned into a pool of blood.
The people who exploded were all the women who had cursed Sima Ying. At that time, none of them continued to curse Sima Ying. As for the reason why, it was because they were all dead.
There was only a single exception. As for that, it was the woman who had begun the tirade of curses on Sima Ying.
At this moment, her complexion had turned ashen. Not only was she dripping with sweat, she was also shaking nonstop. While looking at Chu Feng, she began to walk back. She knew that it was most definitely Chu Feng who had killed those people.
“Have you all gone blind? The person who killed them is me, Chu Feng. This matter is unrelated to Sima Ying. Yet, why are you all cursing her?” Chu Feng shouted loudly.
No one dared to answer Chu Feng. In fact, no one dared to look Chu Feng in the face. Each and every one of them lowered their heads in silence.
As matters stood, everyone regarded Chu Feng as the devil. While they dared to bully Sima Ying, not a single one of them dared to offend Chu Feng.
“You can place this matter on me, Chu Feng. If you wish to avenge them, you can come and find me at any time. I, Chu Feng, am willing to accompany you all at any time.”
“However, it would be best for you to not try to push this onto Sima Ying. Else, do not blame me for being ruthless.”
Chu Feng looked to the woman who had been cursing Sima Ying and said, “Do you all understand what I just said? You, old aunty over there?”
“Un, un, understood.” That woman nodded her head. The arrogance she had been displaying earlier was completely gone. As she spoke, her lips even began to shiver. She was truly scared of Chu Feng.
“Since you understand, then you can drop dead,” Chu Feng said coldly. After that, a ‘bang’ was heard, and that woman’s flesh and blood started to splatter all over as she turned into a pool of blood.
That woman did not manage to escape death. That was because Chu Feng did not let her off.
“You devil!”
Seeing that Chu Feng had killed them as if he were killing chickens, vicious and merciless without the slightest bit of hesitation, another angry shout sounded from the crowd. Merely, the person who spoke those words used a special method and made it impossible to determine who it was that had spoken.
The person who spoke was most definitely another person filled with anger but was also scared of death. That was the reason why that person used this sort of method to curse and insult Chu Feng.
However, he had underestimated Chu Feng. While this sort of method might work on other people, it would not work on Chu Feng.
In an instant, Chu Feng found the person who had insulted him. With a single thought from Chu Feng, a gale sprang up everywhere and blew all of the Sima Family members away.
At this time, an aged old man was struggling as he floated within the waves of screams from the people being blown away by the wind. Furthermore, he was slowly floating toward Chu Feng.
He was the one who had insulted Chu Feng earlier. Merely, he had used a youthful voice to insult Chu Feng when he was actually an aged old man. From this, it could be seen that this old man was also a shameless person.
When that old man approached him, Chu Feng calmly asked. “You said I’m the devil?”
At the beginning, this old man was very scared. However, after he approached Chu Feng, he came to a realization that he would definitely be killed and decided to not beg for forgiveness. Instead, with a trembling voice, he angrily snarled, “That’s right, you are the devil. You’ve killed all these people from our Sima Family and did not even leave a single intact corpse behind. If you are not the devil, then what are you? I have never seen a person as cold-blooded as you.”
When they heard that this old man actually dared to insult Chu Feng like this, the complexions of the people from the Sima Family all turned green.1 There were even people who hurriedly closed their eyes, not daring to look anymore. That was because they felt that with Chu Feng’s methods, this old man would be tormented to death.
However, Chu Feng did not hurry to kill the old man. Instead, he squinted his eyes and laughed lightly. His laugh was very easy-going and natural.
“Listen carefully. For a family as filthy as you all, the fact that I did not exterminate your entire bloodline is already me being merciful.”
After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng’s turned around and, bringing Sima Ying with him, soared into the sky and left.
As for that old man, after Chu Feng released his binding on him, he fell to the ground with a ‘putt.’
At this moment, he was like a rubber ball that had lost its air. He laid on the ground motionlessly as he looked in the direction in which Chu Feng and Sima Ying had left.
He appeared to be rejoicing because Chu Feng had not killed him. At the same time, he appeared to be grieving because of the conclusion that had befallen the Sima Family. However, one thing was certain; he was forever frightened by what Chu Feng had said.
‘The fact that I did not exterminate your entire bloodline is already me being merciful.’
Chapter 1296 - World Spiritist Alliance
After Chu Feng and Sima Ying left the Sima Villa, they began to proceed toward the World Spiritist Alliance.
Traveling in the sky, their speed was extremely fast. Like last time, it was still Sima Ying leading the way. However, Sima Ying was depressed the entire journey, with red eyes and a stiff face; she appeared to have a large load on her mind.
“Why aren’t you happy?” Chu Feng asked.
“I know that what you did was correct. Also, I know that you did it for me. But, they’re still…” Sima Ying said.
“But, they’re still your relatives. No matter how they treated you, they’re still your blood relatives. The blood that flows through you will forever be of the same family.”
“However, to me, it does not concern me whether they are your relatives or not. All I know is that you are my friend.”
“I will not allow my friends to be bullied. Regardless of who it is that is bullying them.”
“And you, Si, Ma, Ying, are my friend.”
“Thus, regardless of who they are, as long as they dare to bully you, I will not let them get away with it,” Chu Feng rushed to speak.
After hearing what Chu Feng said, Sima Ying was startled for a moment. She then asked, “If they weren’t my relatives and bullied me like that, what would you have done?”
“If they weren’t your relatives, there would no longer be a Sima Villa after today,” Chu Feng replied.
“With your massacre today, you should’ve cut the weeds and eliminated the roots. However, you didn’t do that. That means that you have left behind troubles for yourself in the future.”
“If the future trouble remains small, then it can be ignored. However, if it is to become large, it would be endless. I believe you understand this principle. Yet, why did you… still let them off?” Sima Ying asked.
“All those that I’ve killed are people that wanted to harm you. As such, they deserved to die.”
“As for those that I didn’t kill, while they loathed both me and you, they would not have let us go today if they had the strength. Even if I did not kill their relatives, they would still not have let us leave.”
“Thus, to be merciful toward one’s enemy is to be cruel toward oneself.”
“The reason I decided to be merciful today is for no other reason than for your sake. I feared that you would feel that you’ve let down your late grandfather, and would keep this matter as a knot in your heart and become unable to live the rest of your life in peace.”
“In order to avoid all of that, so what if some future troubles were left behind? Furthermore, people like them are unworthy of being paid attention to by me. If they have the ability, they can come and find me.” Chu Feng calmly said those words. All that he said was the truth, his true feelings.
When she heard what Chu Feng said, Sima Ying’s little face was instantly stunned. Only after a long time did she manage to return to normal.
At this moment, a rare smile blossomed on her face. It was both sweet and charming. Furthermore, it also contained a bit of sexiness. When being shone upon by the sun, her smile was extremely brilliant, filled with boundless radiance. Especially when her smile was set off by her red hair, it made it appear to be even more beautiful.
“Thank you.”
Sima Ying did not say much, she merely said those two simple words. However, starting from this moment, her impression of Chu Feng completely changed.
While Chu Feng did not know if he had managed to help her untie the knot in her heart, Sima Ying was, at the very least, able to recover from her depressed state and regain her vitality after hearing what he said.
As the two of them traveled together, their relationship became even more harmonious. In the past, Sima Ying was very disregarding of other’s feelings when speaking, loved to act arrogantly and jab at another’s sore spot.
However, she would rarely argue with Chu Feng, and would instead begin to talk with him about some interesting things that lightened up his mood.
Chu Feng was able to notice Sima Ying’s change. However, he was not surprised by it. Instead, he felt happy by it. Simply put, Sima Ying now treated Chu Feng more like a friend, a true friend.
The World Spiritist Alliance was located in the central region of the Alliance Domain. This was a long distance for Chu Feng and Sima Ying to travel, an unrealistic journey if they were to travel by foot.
Thus, the two of them arrived at an ancient Teleportation Formation. They entered the Teleportation Formation and, after a long teleportation, arrived at their destination, the World Spiritist Alliance.
At this moment, Chu Feng and Sima Ying arrived at an ancient lush mountain range.
This mountain range was not very large. At the very least, it was much smaller than the mountain range that the Cyanwood Mountain was composed of.
However, there weren’t any palaces or buildings in this mountain range. It was as if there was no one living in this place, like it was a piece of nature untouched by man.
This place was very beautiful, so beautiful that it looked like paradise. The scenery here was not at all inferior to that of the Cyanwood Mountain. Furthermore, because it had a natural and untouched appearance, it appeared even more otherworldly, something that the Cyanwood Mountain could not compare with.
However, at this moment, below Chu Feng and Sima Ying’s feet was a strange construction.
It was a plaza. The plaza was not very large, and was circular in shape. However, there were special marks and runes on the plaza. It was evident that this was a formation, an extraordinary formation.
Chu Feng turned his gaze to his feet and began to use his Heaven’s Eyes to inspect the plaza. After a long time, he exclaimed in admiration, “Truly worthy of being the World Spiritist Alliance, it’s actually constructed deep underground. This has truly surpassed my imagination.”
“You managed to see it?” Sima Ying was surprised.
“Merely the tip of the iceberg,” Chu Feng modestly replied.
However, Sima Ying still looked to Chu Feng as if she had seen a monster. She said, “Your eyes are truly amazing. I am truly in awe.”
“Heh, there’s no need for you to be in awe. With your talent, learning this sort of technique would not be hard,” Chu Feng replied.
“I hope that’s the case,” Sima Ying replied with a smile. While Sima Ying was in awe, she was not jealous of Chu Feng. That was because Chu Feng was her friend.
‘Buzz!’
Right at this moment, the runes and marks on the plaza began to shine with light. The light grew brighter and brighter.
While the light shone, several world spirit exit-like formations appeared on the plaza that had originally been sealed.
“Someone’s coming out,” As Chu Feng spoke, he moved to one side so as to not obstruct the people coming out.
However, Sima Ying did not move and remained standing where she was.
Sure enough, after those exit-like formations appeared, the brightness of the plaza immediately increased enormously. Then, while the light continued to shine, six figures appeared.
The light was unable to block Chu Feng’s sight. Thus, he was able to tell that all six of them were men. They were all wearing the same sort of clothing, world spiritist cloaks. Furthermore, all of their cloaks were gold in color. They were six gold-cloak world spiritists.
However, on the waists of their cloaks was a title plate. Their title plates were transparent like jade. Yet, they were also very simple and unadorned in appearance. In the center of the transparent title plates was carved a single word, ‘Alliance.’
It was likely that all of them were people from the World Spiritist Alliance.
When disregarding their status as gold-cloak world spiritists, their cultivations were also not weak. Among them, one was a rank four Martial King, four were rank five Martial Kings and the last one was a rank six Martial King.
As for their ages, all six men were in their twenties. Only that rank six Martial King was relatively older than the rest and appeared to be approaching thirty.
However, he was also the most handsome one among the six men. Although he could not be considered to be extremely handsome, he could be said to possess elegance and grace. From his confidence-filled expression, one could tell that he was very satisfied with his own appearance.
“What are you doing? You saw that the formations had opened, why didn’t you move aside? Are you not afraid that…”
When the six of them arrived at the plaza, before the light could disappear, the weakest among them, the rank four Martial King, rapidly walked toward Sima Ying and loudly scolded her.
“You…” However, after the light disappeared, when he saw Sima Ying’s appearance, his expression took a huge change. Not only did he took a step back, he even started to panic. Immediately, he changed his tone and, with a gentle and concerning tone, he said, “Junior sister Sima, so… so it’s actually you.”
“Wh… whe… when did you return?”
Chapter 1297 - Leave Without Saying Goodbye
“What did you say earlier? You want me to move to the side? In that case, what if I refuse to move? What are you going to do?” Sima Ying did not answer that rank four Martial King’s question and instead questioned him coldly. Her attitude was extremely unyielding and overbearing.
“Of… of… of course not. I… I…” It was evident that that man feared Sima Ying greatly. He was so afraid that he began to stammer as he spoke, unable to even finish a single sentence, and began to glance at that rank six Martial King behind him continuously.
“Junior sister Sima, please don’t blame him. He didn’t know that it was you who had come. If he had, he would definitely not have acted in such a manner toward you.”
Seeing this, the man with the cultivation of rank six Martial King walked over with a smile on his face. At the same time, he pretended to be strict and said to the rank four Martial King, “Quickly apologize to junior sister Sima.”
“Junior sister Sima, I am sorry. I truly did not mean those words. Please, as a person of great moral stature, do not take offense to the mistake that this lowly one had committed, please forgive me,” Hearing that, the rank four Martial King immediately cupped his fist with his other hand and bowed to Sima Ying to admit his mistake.
From this scene, Chu Feng was able to tell that Sima Ying possessed quite an extraordinary status in the World Spiritist Alliance. At the very least, she was definitely someone with authority among the younger generation.
It was no wonder that she would vow to Chu Feng and Bai Ruochen that if they were to join the World Spiritist Alliance, she could guarantee that no one would dare to bully them.
“Since senior brother Dai has said it like this, I won’t bicker with you about your mistake today. Next time around, open your dog eyes wide and clearly see what is happening in front of you prior to speaking,” Sima Ying reprimanded the rank four Martial King.
“Yes, yes, yes. I will remembered that. Next time, I will definitely do that, definitely do that,” The rank four Martial King said.
Sima Ying raised her long, shapely eyebrows and coldly shouted, “What? You actually dare to have a next time?”
“No, no, no. That’s not what I meant. There won’t be a next time, there will never be a next time. I won’t ever dare to do this again. I will never dare to do this again,” The man immediately started to apologize, he was so scared that he became covered in cold sweat.
“Junior sister Sima, look how you’ve scared him. Say, give me some face and forgive him,” At this moment, the man surnamed Dai spoke once again.
“Mn, I’ll give senior brother Dai face today,” Sima Ying said in compromise.
“Thank you junior sister Sima for your enormous generosity, thank you senior brother Dai for helping junior.”
Seeing that Sima Ying had decided to forgive him, the man hurriedly bowed with his hands held before him, one palm cupping the other fist. It was as if he had just escaped from calamity.
Furthermore, as he apologized and bowed to Sima Ying, he also began to bow and apologize to the man surnamed Dai repeatedly. Gratefulness was written all over his face.
Seeing the grateful expression on that rank four Martial King, the man surnamed Dai had a complacent expression on his face.
To him, this was something that was very honorable for him to do. As for why it was honorable, it was not because the rank four Martial King was now so grateful toward him. Instead, it was because Sima Ying had decided to give him this face. Thus, he felt honored.
However, Chu Feng noticed that while this man surnamed Dai had a complacent expression on his face, his eyes had never once left Sima Ying. Furthermore, his gaze was also a bit special. It was likely that this guy was interested in Sima Ying.
That was because he had once glanced at Chu Feng. At that time, his eyes were filled with ill intent. That sort of gaze was like the gaze of someone looking at their enemy, their rival in love.
Although he managed to hide his ill-intended gaze very well, Chu Feng was able to see it clearly.
Sure enough, the man surnamed Dai turned to Chu Feng and asked, “Junior sister Sima, who might this be?” Merely, he had a smile on his face and appeared to be very friendly toward Chu Feng on the surface.
“Oh, senior brother Dai, allow me to introduce you to each other. This is Chu Feng, a person I befriended in the Cyanwood Domain.”
“Chu Feng, this person here is Dai Shu, my World Spiritist Alliance’s senior brother Dai,” Sima Ying introduced them to one another.
“Kangaroo?” 1 Hearing that name, Chu Feng was a bit surprised. Wasn’t kangaroo the name of an animal?
“Haha, when I first heard senior brother Dai’s name, I had the exact same reaction as you,” Sima Ying burst into a loud laugh.
“Junior sister Sima, when you first heard my name, your reaction was much more exaggerated than Brother Chu Feng’s. That’s right, you were laughing like the way you are now.”
At this moment, Dai Shu appeared to be very embarrassed. However, he still forced a smile and began to explain to Chu Feng, “My surname Dai is from the ‘dai’ in ‘clothing’ 2. As for my name, it’s the Shu from ‘scholar’ 3. My name is not the same as the name of that sort of animal with a pouch on their abdomen.”
“Senior brother Dai, this is your fault. Your name is truly sounds ridiculous. It should be fine for us to laugh at it, just consider it to be a good thing.”
However, Sima Ying continued to laugh loudly. Only after a long time did she turn to Chu Feng and say, “Chu Feng, come, let’s enter.”
“Sima Ying, didn’t we agree that I would only be bringing you here?” Chu Feng said.
Chu Feng knew that the World Spiritist Alliance was Sima Ying’s home and that she would definitely be safe here. Thus, after he brought her here, he was at ease and did not plan to enter the World Spiritist Alliance.
“Chu Feng, you really do not plan to join our World Spiritist Alliance?” Hearing that, Sima Ying was unwilling to accept it, and did not want to let Chu Feng leave.
“I must thank you for your good intentions. However, we’ve already discussed this question countless times now. You should know what I plan to do. Thus, you don’t have to try to force me to join,” Chu Feng said.
On their journey here, Chu Feng had already mentioned to Sima Ying many times that he did not plan to join the World Spiritist Alliance. However, Sima Ying had been urging Chu Feng to join the entire time.
Before they arrived here, Sima Ying had stopped urging him to join. Thus, Chu Feng had thought that she had given up on that thought. However, it would appear now that she had yet to actually give up. This girl was truly too stubborn.
“Since this is the case, I will not make things difficult for you. However, I have a gift that I need to give you and will need to enter the World Spiritist Alliance to get it. Wait for me here, is that fine with you?”
Sima Ying suddenly grabbed onto Chu Feng’s hand. Her eyes were flickering with brightness and her little pink lips were pursed up, she appeared to be very lovely and pitiful as she pleaded.
This scene stunned Dai Shu and the others. Their mouths were wide open as their eyes were filled with surprise.
It was the first time they had seen Sima Ying acting so charmingly. Thus, it was truly too shocking. If this were to be known to the World Spiritist Alliance, it would definitely be a piece of enormous news.
That was because practically everyone from the World Spiritist Alliance knew what sort of person Sima Ying was. She was simply a little hot pepper that could not be reasoned with.
Other than her grandfather and the other management world spiritists of the World Spiritist Alliance, she feared no one else. Never had she ever admitted her defeat to another person.
Even when facing her grandfather she would act like a spoiled child. Yet, right now, she was actually acting in such a manner to a person of her own generation. This was truly an enormously shocking event, capable of toppling the impression that everyone had of Sima Ying.
For five of the males, they took it relatively well, and were only shocked. However, Dai Shu was different. His expression had changed completely. Shown in his eyes was burning rage that emitted from the bottom of his heart. His gaze simply appeared to be capable of eating someone alive.
However, this sort of gaze only lasted for an instant as he managed to rapidly hide it away and pretended that nothing had happened.
“Okay then, come back quickly,” Seeing the way Sima Ying acted, Chu Feng had no choice but to nod his head.
“Yay! In that case, wait for me here. You must definitely not leave. I’ll be back right away. Remember, you must wait for me here.”
Seeing how Chu Feng agreed to it, Sima Ying was extremely happy. She took out a title plate from her Cosmos Sack and poured spirit energy into it. Immediately afterward, the plaza under her feet began to flicker with light. As the light shone, Sima Ying disappeared. It was evident that she had gone through the formation and entered deep into the underground, to the World Spiritist Alliance.
“Sigh, this girl,” After seeing Sima Ying leaving, Chu Feng shook his head while smiling.
With how strong his powers of observation were, he naturally knew what Sima Ying planned to do. She most definitely had not gone to get something. Most likely, she had some sort of method to detain Chu Feng in the World Spiritist Alliance.
However, regardless of what sort of method she might have, Chu Feng was not interested in it. As Chu Feng did not wish to join the World Spiritist Alliance, there was no one that could change his heart. However, it remained that Sima Ying was his friend. If she were to insist on it, it would be quite a headache for Chu Feng too.
Thus, Chu Feng did not plan to stay here and wait for Sima Ying to return. In order to leave in peace, he decided to leave without saying good-bye.
“Brothers, I have something that I must do, so I’ll be leaving first. I hope that you all can inform Sima Ying that I am sorry that I was unable to wait for her return today and that I will pay her a visit in the future to apologize to her,” Chu Feng said to Dai Shu and the others.
Chapter 1298 - What Are You Trying To Do?
“Brother Chu Feng, you’re leaving? But didn’t junior sister Sima ask you to wait for her here?”
“Brother Chu Feng, you should wait a bit. Even if you were to leave, it would better for you to personally inform junior sister Sima of it. Otherwise, it will be… very difficult for us to pass on your message to her.”
“That’s right. With how intimate you seem to be with junior sister Sima, you should know about her temperament. It’s better that you tell her about it yourself.”
Seeing that Chu Feng was planning to leave, those five men immediately started to panic. They all feared Sima Ying and feared that she would get angry and blame them after Chu Feng left. Thus, they all began to urge Chu Feng not to leave.
To be honest, when Chu Feng saw the difficult expressions on the faces of these five men, he began to hesitate. He knew Sima Ying very well. With her temperament, it was very possible that she would make things difficult for these people. If that was the case, then Chu Feng would’ve implicated them.
“What are you all doing? Since when did it become time for you all to interrupt someone else’s matter?”
“Everyone has their own ambitions. Brother Chu Feng does not wish to stay here, and refuses to even give junior sister Sima face, thus, why are you all acting so meddlesome, trying to meddle in another’s business? What do you all consider yourselves to be?”
Right at this moment, Dai Shu suddenly spoke in a strange manner. Not only was his tone filled with tart, he was even indirectly insulting Chu Feng. The change in his attitude was enormous, it was a clear-cut difference from the good-natured appearance that he displayed earlier.
After hearing what Dai Shu said, those five men hurriedly closed their mouths. It could be seen that while they feared Sima Ying, they also feared Dai Shu.
As for Chu Feng, he merely smiled to Dai Shu and did not say much. That was because Chu Feng already knew what sort of person this Dai Shu was.
The reason why he had been acting so courteously toward Chu Feng earlier was because Sima Ying was present. Now that Sima Ying had left, he had completely unmasked himself. Thus, his current actions were not at all strange.
Therefore, Chu Feng did not bother to say anything and, with a movement of his body, he soared into the sky and began to leave.
“Brother Chu Feng, since you’ve come, you’re a guest. Thus, allow me to send you off,” Right at this moment, Dai Shu’s eyes squinted. With an intentional smile on his face, he flew over to Chu Feng.
Seeing this, Chu Feng did not try to refuse him. However, he did not bother to answer him either. Instead, he proceeded to fly toward the direction of the ancient Teleportation Formation.
Just like this, the two of them, one in front and one behind with a distance of less than a hundred meters between them, proceeded to fly toward the ancient Teleportation Formation.
However, right after the two of them had flown far away from the mountain range, an ominous glint flashed through the eyes of Dai Shu who was following behind Chu Feng. Abruptly, he shot forth his palm. In an instant, surging martial power condensed into an enormous boulder that smashed toward Chu Feng’s back.
His attack was extremely sudden and his speed was extremely fast. At such a distance, it was simply impossible for Chu Feng to dodge the attack.
At this moment, a complacent smile emerged on Dai Shu’s face. He felt that Chu Feng would definitely be killed.
“Bang.”
However, right when Dai Shu felt that his attack would definitely land on Chu Feng, Chu Feng suddenly turned around and waved his sleeve. Immediately afterward, lightning turned into a crescent-shaped ray and completely shattered Dai Shu’s attack.
After Chu Feng defeated Dai Shu’s attack, he did not display any expression of anger. Instead, with a smile on his face, he said, “You’ve finally revealed your fox’s tail? The way I see it, your name shouldn’t be kangaroo, instead, you should be called trash.”
“You dare to call me trash? You are simply asking to die.”
Dai Shu, who had already exposed himself, shouted angrily. After that, he swung his arms and began to rain a storm of attacks toward Chu Feng. His intention was extremely clear, he planned to kill Chu Feng.
“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.”
Fierce attacks were flying toward Chu Feng nonstop. Violent energy ripples were exploding unceasingly.
However, no matter what sort of attack that Dai Shu used, he was unable to injure Chu Feng in the slightest.
Although his cultivation was pretty decent and he had incorporated spirit techniques into his attacks, causing them to be very special and even worthy of praise, his battle power was not up to much. At the very most, he only possessed the battle power to contend against rank seven Martial Kings.
With a battle power of that level, he was simply unworthy of mention when before Chu Feng.
“Damn it, this guy is actually capable of defending against my attacks?”
Seeing that his attacks were all useless, Dai Shu, who had wanted to kill Chu Feng, started to panic in anger.
Sensing that the situation wasn’t good, Dai Shu did not try to hold back anything anymore. He formed hand seals with his hands and then abruptly shot them out explosively.
“Boom.”
As martial power raged, light began to radiate all around. A fiery red beam of light that contained a very destructive might penetrated through space and charged toward Chu Feng.
This was no ordinary attack. Instead, it was a Taboo Martial Skill, a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill.
Mortal Taboo Martial Skills were extremely ferocious. Had it been any ordinary person, even if they possessed the ability to deal with a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill, they would still act very cautiously.
However, Chu Feng did not do so. As he faced that red beam of light that was able to penetrate space, Chu Feng neither dodged nor set up a defense.
Only when that beam of light was about to reach him did Chu Feng hold his chest forward, open his mouth widely and suck in a mouthful of cold air.
“Huuuu~~~~~~”
In an instant, the natural energy in their surroundings began to collapse following the appearance of a violent gale. Even that fiery red-colored beam of light began to warp from the gale. In the end, they were actually all sucked into Chu Feng’s mouth.
After the beam of light entered his mouth, Chu Feng closed his mouth and then, with a ‘bang,’ that beam of light actually ended up exploding in Chu Feng’s mouth.
However, even though that destructive beam of light exploded in Chu Feng’s mouth, Chu Feng was still completely unharmed. Merely, black smoke began to rise from the corner of his mouth.
“This martial skill is pretty good. Merely, it’s a waste for it to be used by you,” Chu Feng said mockingly.
“You…” At this moment, Dai Shu’s complexion had already turned ashen. His eyes were wide open and his eyes were filled with fear.
He had originally thought that Chu Feng was merely a rank five Martial King and that he would be able to easily eliminate him. However, never would he ever have imagined that Chu Feng would be this frighteningly powerful. Not only did Chu Feng defend against all of his attacks, he even ate his Taboo Martial Skill without being injured in the slightest.
What Chu Feng had displayed caused him to be both shocked and scared. He was no fool, and as matters stood, he knew that Chu Feng was enormously powerful and that he was no match for him.
However, even though this was the case, he did not cower. Instead, he feigned calmness and said, “Brother Chu Feng is truly skillful. It is no wonder that you could be together with junior sister Sima.”
“However, I must remind you of this: junior sister Sima possesses exceptional talent. In the World Spiritist Alliance, countless people long for her.”
“Those people, regardless of whether it might be their personal strength or their background, neither of them are things that you can compare with.”
“For your sake, I advise you to get away from junior sister Sima and not come to find her in the future. Else, if those people were to find out, you would be met with hard times.”
After he finished saying those words, Dai Shu waved his sleeve, turned around and prepared to leave.
“Halt,” Seeing this, Chu Feng spoke to stop him.
“I am warning you out of benevolence, there is no need for you to thank me. You should quickly leave this place.”
However, Dai Shu did not stop at all. He continued onward in a hurry. Each and every step from him gave rise to wind. In an instant, he had rushed a distance of several thousand meters. Without even turning his head back, he was madly running toward the World Spiritist Alliance.
He was trying to escape.
“Woosh.” However, suddenly, a flash of light went past him. Like a demon, Chu Feng appeared in front of him and blocked his path.
“You…” Seeing how enormously fast Chu Feng’s speed was, Dai Shu was shocked once more. As matters stood, he knew for certain that he was no match for Chu Feng. Thus, with a good-natured expression on his face, he asked, “Brother Chu Feng, is there still something that you need?”
“Dai Shu, your attacks earlier were very fierce, it was clear that you wanted to kill me. Yet now, you’re feigning that nothing has happened and you are trying to leave?”
“Do you take me, Chu Feng, for a fool? Or could it be that you’re the fool?” Chu Feng said those words indifferently. On his face was a cold smile.
Chapter 1299 - A Humiliating Torment
“Wh, wh, what do you plan to do?” At this moment, Dai Shu was completely panicking. The calmness that he had displayed earlier was no longer there, in its place was an endless amount of terror.
They were in the middle of nowhere, the perfect place to kill someone. Else, he would not have chosen to try to kill Chu Feng at this place.
However, the status between the two of them had been completely reversed. He, who should be the one killing Chu Feng, had instead become Chu Feng’s prey.
He was afraid, extremely afraid, afraid from the bottom of his heart. Although this place was technically still the World Spiritist Alliance’s territory, as a member of the World Spiritist Alliance, he knew very well that there was no one guarding this place.
If Chu Feng was truly daring enough to kill him and eliminate his body, no one would be able to determine where he had died and who he had been killed by.
“I’m not planning to do much. Merely, I want to let you know what sort of price one must pay for attacking me,” Chu Feng said.
“You dare? Where do you think this is? Who do you think I am?”
“If you dare to do anything to me here, not only will you not be able to leave safely, your relatives will also be implicated by you.”
Seeing that the situation was extremely bad, Dai Shu fiercely threatened Chu Feng. He wanted to scare Chu Feng with the World Spiritist Alliance and make it so that Chu Feng would not act recklessly.
“Is that so? In that case, I would like to see if I really will not be able to leave safely after killing you.”
Once Chu Feng said those words, lightning began to flicker in his eyes. His expression had also turned ice-cold. At the same time, a boundless amount of killing intent covered the entire region. Like demons hiding in the black clouds, Chu Feng’s killing intent completely surrounded Dai Shu, sealing off all paths of escape for him.
“Don’t, don’t kill me!” Sensing Chu Feng’s killing intent, Dai Shu started to shiver in fear. As his legs grew weak, a stream of heat rolled down the crotch of his trousers, wetting them.
In an instant, a foul smell emerged. Upon smelling it, Chu Feng frowned. He then displayed a disdainful smile and said, “Look at how useless you are.”
Seeing Dai Shu’s current appearance, Chu Feng lost his intention to kill. Although this fellow had had the intent to kill Chu Feng earlier, he was actually an enormous coward.
For people like him, even if they were to be let go, they would not make trouble for him in the future . That was because they did not possess the potential to do so.
Thus, to Chu Feng, killing someone like that would be letting them off lightly. Thus, he felt that it would be better to let Dai Shu live so that he could see the gap in strength that would grow between them and regret the decision that he had made today and forever live in fear.
However, Dai Shu’s earlier killing intent had been extremely deep. If it wasn’t for Chu Feng being extremely powerful, this Dai Shu would definitely not have let him leave safely. It was likely that Chu Feng would’ve lost his life to this Dai Shu today.
Thus, to people like him, even if Chu Feng were to spare his life, he would not allow him to leave peacefully, there must be some sort of punishment.
Thinking till this point, Chu Feng grabbed onto Dai Shu’s collar with one hand and clenched his other hand into a fist, and smashed it down violently on Dai Shu’s face.
With merely a couple punches, Dai Shu’s face became bloody and swollen. Not only was his nose smashed so hard that it collapsed, not only were his teeth all shattered, one of his eyes was even blinded.
However, Chu Feng was still unable to dissolve his anger. Thus, his fist turned into a claw, and he grabbed onto Dai Shu’s shoulder and twisted his arm apart.
After that, Chu Feng suddenly kicked Dai Shu’s right leg, ruthlessly breaking it.
“Ahhh~~~~~”
“Forgive me, forgive me, I beg of you! Brother Chu Feng, you’re my granddaddy, you’re my ancestor, please, I beg of you, forgive me, don’t hit me anymore.”
In merely an instant, Dai Shu’s body was covered with bruises and cuts. However, other than screaming, Dai Shu did not dare to say anything about Chu Feng’s beating. Like a grandson, he began to beg Chu Feng for forgiveness nonstop.
Chu Feng suddenly stopped beating Dai Shu and coldly said, “Scram. Your granddaddy Chu Feng is in a good mood today, so I’ll let you go,”
“You, you’re really letting me go?” Hearing that Chu Feng was planning to let him go, Dai Shu was extremely shocked. He looked to Chu Feng with an expression of suspicion; he did not dare to believe what Chu Feng said to be real.
“Scram right now,” Chu Feng nodded.
“Thank you Brother Chu Feng, thank you Brother Chu Feng!” Seeing that Chu Feng nodded, Dai Shu immediately began to stagger, rolled and crawled back up from the ground. Then, without caring about anything else, he soared into the sky and began flying toward the direction of the World Spiritist Alliance.
Dai Shu’s speed was extremely fast. In a flash of an eye, he had already rushed several miles away. When he turned around and did not see Chu Feng behind him, he thought that Chu Feng had really let him go.
“Chu Feng, just you wait, once I return to the World Spiritist Alliance, I will find my senior brothers to help me. I’ll let you know what the consequences of beating me, Dai Shu, will be.”
At this moment, Dai Shu was gnashing his teeth in anger. His cowardly appearance from before was no longer present on him. Instead, it was completely replaced with a sinister appearance.
“Buzz.” However, right at this moment, an enormous spirit formation suddenly covered the sky and earth. The speed at which that spirit formation formed was so extremely fast that it instantly surpassed Dai Shu, trapping him within it.
When Dai Shu turned his head around, his expression immediately took a huge change. That was because, at this moment, Chu Feng had appeared behind him. Furthermore, he was also within the spirit formation. It was very evident that it was Chu Feng who created this spirit formation.
When he saw the spirit formation, Dai Shu began to sweat cold bullets. He was scared witless.
As Dai Shu was a gold-cloak world spiritist, he was able to tell how extremely powerful the spirit formation before him was. With his strength, it was impossible for him to break the formation using martial power, nor was it possible for him to create an opening using world spirit techniques. There was simply no way for him to get out from this spirit formation.
“Brother Chu Feng, you… you… you… you can’t go back on your words.” At this moment, Dai Shu’s expression was extremely ugly. He was crying his heart out.
He didn’t know whether Chu Feng was actually planning to let him go or not let him go. Either way, he felt that he was being played to the death by Chu Feng.
“I, Chu Feng, am always one to keep my word. Since I said that I would let you go, I will naturally let you go.”
“Merely, with your current appearance, how could you possibly explain yourself to your seniors and the elders of the World Spiritist Alliance upon your return? Quickly heal your injuries, it is not too late for you to return after you’ve healed yourself,” Chu Feng said with a smile.
“You…” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Dai Shu was simply about to burst with rage. Chu Feng’s intention was very obvious, he was telling Dai Shu to remove all evidence of Chu Feng’s beating.
As matters stood, he had no choice but to admit that Chu Feng was extremely treacherous. However, there was nothing that he could do about it; his only option was to follow Chu Feng’s orders.
Thus, Dai Shu began to take medicines to heal himself on the spot. At the same time, he set up a spirit formation to restore the eye that had been destroyed by Chu Feng, as well as rapidly healing his other injuries, including the arm and leg that had been broken by Chu Feng.
Dai Shu used practically all the techniques he knew to heal himself with the fastest speed.
He did not dare to go slowly. That was because he was afraid, he was afraid that Chu Feng would suddenly change his mind and decide to kill him.
“Hah…”
Seeing Dai Shu who was covered with blood, who only had one working arm and leg, hurriedly trying to heal himself, Chu Feng chuckled lightly.
Chu Feng then decided to sit in the sky in a cross-legged position, and started to watch Dai Shu as if he were enjoying a show.
The spirit formation that Chu Feng had set up was a dual-layer spirit formation. The first layer was a sealing formation, and the second layer was a concealing formation.
Thus, Chu Feng was not worried that someone would discover them, nor was he worried that someone would find out that he had beaten up Dai Shu. He had done all this because he wanted to see Dai Shu’s current appearance with his own eyes.
“Crap, this aura.” Suddenly, Chu Feng’s gaze changed greatly. He hurriedly turned his gaze toward the direction of the World Spiritist Alliance.
Right at this moment, a bust of very powerful energy had arrived from that direction. Following a loud ‘bang,’ Chu Feng’s sealing formation and concealing formation were both destroyed.
After the two formations were destroyed, an old man slowly appeared from the chaotic energy ripples.
It was evident that this old man had destroyed Chu Feng’s spirit formations.
Chapter 1300 - Elder Miao, Grandpa Miao
After the energy ripples gradually disappeared, the appearance of that old man gradually appeared before Chu Feng.
It was an old man with hair like snow-white crane-feathers and a rosy, child-like complexion.1 He had a cold expression on his face and emitted a very powerful aura. He was a Half Martial Emperor. However, even Chu Feng was unable to tell what level Half Martial Emperor he was. His cultivation was truly unfathomable.
Furthermore, he was a world spiritist, as he wore a world spiritist royal cloak. However, this was not the important point. The important point was the title plate hanging on his waist.
That was a title plate of the World Spiritist Alliance. However, it was completely different from the title plate that Sima Ying and Dai Shu possessed. His title plate was the same as the title plate that Sima Huolie had possessed. It was not an ordinary disciple’s title plate, it was the management world spiritist’s title plate.
“It would seem that the situation is truly bad this time.”
At this moment, even Chu Feng started to frown in fright.
After violently beating up a disciple of the World Spiritist Alliance in their territory, he ended up encountering a World Spiritist Alliance’s management world spiritist. No matter how one looked at it, this would not be good news.
“Huuu~~~~”
Suddenly, the old man waved his sleeve. In an instant, a gale sprung up everywhere and swept through the sky. The energy ripples that filled the sky were instantly blown away by the violent gale.
“What are the two of you doing?” The old man coldly looked to Chu Feng and Dai Shu and asked with a cold tone.
“Elder Miao, save me, save me!” When he saw that old man, Dai Shu stopped healing himself and hurriedly ran over to that old man, kneeled on the ground and started pleading for help with an expression filled with grievance.
“Dai Shu, what happened to you?” Elder Miao asked Dai Shu.
“He did this, he did all of this.”
“His name is Chu Feng, he’s a friend that junior sister Sima came to know in the Cyanwood Domain. He was brought here by junior sister Sima.”
“Originally, junior sister Sima wanted this Chu Feng to stay here and wait for her. However, he insisted on leaving. We tried to urge him to stay but he refused.”
“As the saying goes, those who have come are guests. Thus, since he insisted on leaving, I decided to be courteous toward our guest and went to send him off. However, never did I imagine that on the way when I was sending him off, he suddenly erupted with killing intent and wanted to kill me because of my good relationship with junior sister Sima.”
“I was caught off guard and received a sneak attack from him. This greatly lowered my battle power and caused me to be unable to contend against him.”
“Fortunately, Elder Miao has arrived at the perfect time. Else, this disciple would’ve lost his life to that Chu Feng,” Dai Shu explained with an expression of grievance.
After hearing what Dai Shu said, Chu Feng was speechless. This Dai Shu was truly shameless. It would be one thing to invert right and wrong, but this Dai Shu actually placed all of his shameless behaviors on Chu Feng. He was simply as shameless as one could be.
“Dai Shu, is what you say the truth?” Elder Miao looked to Dai Shu and asked to confirm.
“Not a single lie. Elder Miao, please help this disciple obtain justice,” Dai Shu kneeled to Elder Miao.
“Mn, you can get up, the people of our World Spiritist Alliance are not people who anyone can touch as they wish,” Elder Miao looked to Chu Feng and said with a cold tone.
“Thank you Elder Miao.” After that, Dai Shu got up from kneeling and began to look to Chu Feng with a cold smile on his face. He wanted to see with his own eyes how Elder Miao will punish Chu Feng.
“Pow.” However, Elder Miao suddenly waved his sleeve and a loud and clear slap landed on Dai Shu’s face.
That slap was so powerful that it knocked Dai Shu flying. Only after rotating over a dozen times did Dai Shu manage to steady himself, he nearly even fell to the ground.
The slap was truly ruthless. It directly deformed one side of Dai Shu’s face. The enormous palm print was not only emerging on Dai Shu’s face, it had even penetrated his bones.
“Elder Miao, why…” At this moment, Dai Shu was stupefied. He held his face that was bleeding non-stop and stood there with a stunned expression.
“If everything is as you’ve said, then Chu Feng naturally should be punished. However, if there are lies within your words, then the person that should be punished is you,” Elder Miao looked to Dai Shu and coldly said.
“Elder Miao, what are you saying? This disciple doesn’t understand what you mean by that, this disciple has truly never lied to you,” Dai Shu explained with an expression of being wronged.
“Humph, you dare continue lying?” Elder Miao coldly snorted. After that, with a wave of his sleeve, the space beside him began to faintly tremble. There was actually a concealing formation in that location.
However, that concealing formation was disappearing. As the concealing formation disappeared, a beautiful woman appeared. It was Sima Ying.
“Junior sister Sima?” When he saw Sima Ying, Dai Shu was extremely surprised and fright filled his eyes. As for Chu Feng, his tensed state of mind was lifted.
Since this matter was related to Sima Ying, it was most likely that this Elder Miao had not come for him. Instead, he must’ve come for Dai Shu instead.
Sure enough, after Sima Ying appeared, she extended her hands and began to slap Dai Shu’s face nonstop. “Pow, pow, pow,” one resounding slap after another.
After the fierce slaps, she began to punch and kick Dai Shu. Dai Shu, who had recovered a lot after healing himself, was once again beaten with cuts and bruises all over by Sima Ying. His appearance was even more miserable than the time when Chu Feng beat him up.
“Junior sister Sima, don’t hit me anymore, don’t hit me, please stop hitting me,” In helplessness, Dai Shu had no choice but to beg for forgiveness.
“Dai Shu, I thought of you as a senior brother, yet you’re actually this shameless. The things that you’ve done to Chu Feng earlier were seen by both Elder Miaos and I. Yet, you dared to continue lying? How shameless can you be?”
However, Sima Ying did not stop her attacks at all. Instead, she began cursing at Dai Shu as she beat him. The more she beat him, the more fierce her beatings became. Her appearance seemed to indicate that she wished that she could beat Dai Shu to death.
After hearing what she said, Dai Shu’s complexion instantly turned ashen. At this time, he did not even dare to beg for forgiveness anymore. He clenched his teeth and silently endured the beatings from Sima Ying.
He had never ever imagined that his crimes had already been exposed. At that moment, he finally realized why both Elder Miao and Sima Ying beat him. After realizing the reason why, there was nothing that he could say. The only thing he could do was accept the punishment in silence.
“Ying’er, it’s enough, you can stop,” Finally, that Elder Miao spoke to tell Sima Ying to stop.
After Elder Miao spoke, Sima Ying ruthlessly hit Dai Shu several more times before finally stopping.
“Dai Shu, you’ve truly disappointed me. Taking your grandfather into consideration, I will not publicly announce your crimes. However, I will inform your grandfather about what you’ve done so that he can punish you. Return, do not continue being a disgrace here,” Elder Miao coldly said.
“Thank you Elder Miao, thank you junior sister Sima,” This time around, Dai Shu did not dare to hesitate. He turned around and immediately started flying toward the World Spiritist Alliance.
Although he had managed to narrowly escape, Dai Shu was unable to rejoice in the slightest. That was because he knew that after today, his future prospects had been ruined. With Elder Miao’s status, if he wished to beat down on Dai Shu, it would be as easy as stepping on an ant.
“Chu Feng, let me introduce you. This is Grandpa Miao. In the World Spiritist Alliance, other than my grandfather, he is the one who loves me the most.”
“Grandpa Miao, he is Chu Feng. If it weren’t for his assistance in the Sima Villa, not only would Ying’er not have been able to keep her grandfather’s remains, Ying’er would likely have lost her life there too,” Sima Ying said.
“Ying’er, you’ve suffered.”
“However, rest assured, our World Spiritist Alliance will definitely avenge your grandfather.”
Elder Miao walked over and gently caressed Sima Ying’s hair in a pained manner. Although his current expression was not as cold as before, it was still very unsightly.
At this moment, Chu Feng finally realized why Elder Miao had that sort of expression. He was not feigning that expression, he was actually feeling that way. It was not because of Chu Feng or Dai Shu, instead, it was because of Sima Huolie’s passing.
0 komentar:
Posting Komentar